《Ive Become a Faded Legend in the Martial World》


 Works Related Boundary Division

    ①Fetal breath:

    Open nine orifices, three dantians (Qihai, Jiangong, main orifice), three Mingguan (Jiajiguan, Weiluguan, Yuzhenguan), two gates of Yin and Yang (Yinqiao, Yangqiao), a shrine  (Niwan Palace)

    Among the nine orifices.

    The main orifice of the upper dantian: the center of the mind

    ? Zhongdantian Jianggong: shape

    ? Lower Dantian Sea of ??Qi: Qi

    Weiluguan: Strength

    Jiajiguan: Potential

    Jade Pillow Pass: God

    Yin orifice: unifying form and potential

    ? Yang orifice: unifies Qi and strength

    Niwan Palace: the union of spirit and mind, unifying the whole

    ②: Mysterious fetus

    The combination of spirit and energy will give birth to a mysterious fetus.

    ③: Dragon elephant

    The mysterious fetus is conceived, and the dragon and elephant are formed. The dragon refers to the divine power, and the image is the image, the image of all things.

    ④: Yuan

 Volume 1: Pursue Your Own Matters with Concentration, Raise Mysterious Embryo with True Qi Chapter 1: The Man Who Once Had Everything

    Hurrah!

    There seemed to be a chilly wind blowing in his ears, and it was so cold that he was cold from the top of the sky to the tailbone.

    A pungent smell of medicine lingers in the room.

    The floor tiles are dotted with green lanterns.

    The seven lamps in the inner circle are slightly larger, and forty-nine small lamps are placed outside.

    At this time all the small lamps were extinguished, and four of the big lamps were also extinguished, only the remaining three lamps were flickering.

    This is what Pei Yuan saw when he woke up from his sleep. He sat on the bed in a daze for a few minutes, and his eyes gradually became focused in the misty candlelight.

    Pei Yuan began to check his body, touching here, pinching there, and then turned his head to look at the bronze mirror on the bedside. The shadow in the mirror was no longer Gu Tianle in Shuzhong, but a man with grizzled hair, vicissitudes in his eyes, and a demeanor.  A handsome and melancholy middle-aged uncle.

    It's confirmed, we've crossed over!

    Once he recognized this fact, a sense of crisis suddenly came to his mind. After all, the layout of the room was so visual that Pei Yuan had to wonder if he would transmigrate into that gentleman.  Afraid that a fierce general will come in suddenly and shout "Wei soldiers are here"

    Pei Yuan was a little panicked, and immediately got up and got out of bed. As soon as his feet landed on the ground, his eyes were suddenly blurred, and it was almost difficult to see, and he felt a severe dizziness.

    With a "plop", Pei Yuan fell straight upright, and his outstretched arms happened to hit an oil lamp by chance, driving the lamp to spin like a top, followed by a mess of clanging noises.

    It was suddenly dark in the room.

    It's over!

    Is it really going to be cold?

    As soon as the thought came up, there was already a torrent in my mind, sections of chaotic and disordered memory fragments poured out in one go, extremely rough, no matter what people could bear or not.

    Pei Donglai Wulin Mythology

    In the ninth year of Taichang in the Great Qi Dynasty, holes in the sky were shattered, the color of the universe changed, and meteors from heaven and earth came to the world Spirit treasures, fairy arts, strange spells, curses, monsters came one after another

    Overnight, the world was turned upside down, many people were given the opportunity to be reborn, and some even showed the ability of the gods and ghosts in the novels.

    However, Pei Donglai his foundation was damaged because of the miraculous skills he once relied on to rule the world, his spirituality was filthy, his way forward was cut off, and it was hard to make any progress.

    Unwillingness, remorse, pain

    ? I have struggled and worked hard, but what I got in the end is only deeper despair, discouraged, concealed my name, and hid in Tianxionghui, one of the three major gangs in Guangning City, as an elder guest

    Today, the old era before the sky change is like a glimpse of the past, and it is thirty-three years in the blink of an eye.

    Pei Yuan was paralyzed on the ground digesting the information in his mind. After an unknown period of time, he slowly regained some strength, and there was a strange and inexplicable aura rising from his lower abdomen, like an iceberg, like a fire, turning hot and cold, flickering  Now, wandering limbs and bones.

    ""Three Elements Return to True Gong"!"

    Pei Yuan got up slowly, sighed, with a complicated expression on his face.

    This technique can be said to be the deepest memory of the original body, Pei Donglai.

    ?The original body was invincible and invincible in all directions by virtue of this skill, and became the king of martial arts mythology, but because of this skill, he also cut off his way to reach the heavens.

    Pei Donglai is an unprecedented genius in the martial arts world. He is highly talented and known to everyone. He is known as the first person in five hundred years!

    Since he became famous in the martial arts world, more and more people from all walks of life began to inquire about his origin, but in the end they found nothing, so many people doubted whether Pei Donglai was his real name.

    Pei Yuan can answer this question now.

    no!

    The rivers and lakes are dangerous, and the original body was afraid of bringing disaster to his family, so he changed his name and surname on the day he set foot in the rivers and lakes at the age of thirteen. At that time, there were two people with the most famous names, the highest martial arts skills, and the most powerful people in the martial arts for a hundred years.

    Pei Shisan, Ning Donglai!

    Originally, he was young and crazy, and he already had the ambition to look down on the world, and he felt that only the two of them combined could barely compare to him.

    ?If this idea is told to others, I am afraid that others will laugh their teeth off, laughing at him as a stunned, ignorant man.

    However, in just ten years later, Pei Donglai turned this arrogance into reality, his martial arts were tyrannical, and his achievements were far ahead of Pei Ning.

    In fact, Pei Donglai did not have a real teacher on his journey of martial arts.

    At first, he was just a thug in the nursing home at home, and he learned a few fists and embroidered legs from the nearby boxer and swordsman. After waiting to enter the rivers and lakes, he stole and kidnapped him in the first three years, and obtained various martial arts cheats by any means.

    His talent is so high that it is unimaginable. Any martial arts in his hands can be mastered immediately.??Restrictions, but the result made him feel discouraged time and time again.

    too difficult!

    According to Pei Yuan's understanding, the martial arts in the old era was only at the level of "Jin Gu". Pei Donglai reached the level of "Huang" with his own efforts, but the new method may not start with "Fengyun". No matter how talented Pei Donglai is, it will be difficult to cross  This kind of moat.

    The seven-star lamp currently arranged in the room is Pei Donglai's last effort.

    The art of dispelling stars!

    A remnant of extraterrestrial thaumaturgy obtained by chance, Pei Donglai tried to use this technique to induce the power of the stars to descend, cleanse the fleshy shell, and purify the soul.

    This time, he directly killed himself.

    "However, I came to this world, could it be because of this star-discovering thaumaturgy?"

    Pei Yuan touched his chin, and an introduction to astrology appeared in his mind. He remembered that he was indeed surrounded by a ray of starlight in the void, and he couldn't help but plunged into Pei Donglai's fleshy shell.

    'Flipping' through the memory in his mind like flipping through a book, Pei Yuan's expression froze suddenly: "It's broken, I hope it's not too late!"

    Without thinking about it, Pei Yuan paused on his toes, and the breath in his body circulated freely. With a "Hula", a rush of air was generated, and the door suddenly opened, and Pei Yuan flew out like a phantom

    ?

 Volume 1: Pursue Your Own Matters with Concentration, Raise Mysterious Embryos with True Qi

    This night.

    The big star is in the sky, and the silver man is bright.

    Infinite and limitless brilliance flew down from the sky.

    On a steep, towering, dangerous and magnificent mountain peak, smoke and clouds are pervasive, and the dense air is steaming and rolling, and a dilapidated thatched hut in the valley is looming in the dense fog.

    The hut was empty, there was not even a simple bed, but there was a huge square bluestone standing in it, which looked like a reclining cow. At this time, there was a strange guest who looked like a monk but not a monk, and seemed to be a Taoist with his head almost hanging on the ground.  On the other calf, there is no image paralyzed on the 'bull's back'.

    It is said that he is a monk, but he is wearing a dirty and oily crane cloak.  If you are a Taoist, you will have a bright and shiny head on your head, and a string of round, white, and huge rosary beads made of unknown material are hung around your neck.

    ?This weird person can only be described as nondescript as a whole. With the smell of alcohol all over his body, he fell asleep peacefully and snored loudly.

    Surrounded by wine gourds scattered all over the place and an ancient sword with a black sheath thrown away at will.

    At this time, the ancient sword suddenly trembled lightly, and "Zheng" issued a clear sword sound, just like a waterfall and a clear spring, a pearl falling to the ground, flowing in the small room.

    "Well!"

    With a murmur, the strange man suddenly woke up and turned around. His body slowly floated up from the boulder like a feather, his right palm stretched out, and he grasped the sky empty.  within the palm of your hand.

    Holding the long sword in his hand, the strange man swung the sword with its sheath, and lightly tapped on the stone bull.

    "Boom!"

    Just like Hong Zhong Da Lu, the golden drum is stirring.

    Accompanied by the sound of golden drum and thunder, the strange guest sang with vibrating sound: "Neither a monk nor a Daoist nor a Confucianist, the white stone clear spring is the truth of the Tao. If you can master the principles of yin and yang, the world will come to you"

    "the world is in the palm of your hand!"

    He chanted the last sentence repeatedly, from low to high, straight into the sky, just like the roar of dragons and tigers, resounding through strange peaks and dangerous valleys.

    Before the sound stopped, the strange man raised his head and stared at the sky. His complex facial expression could not hide his madness. He exhaled lightly, and as soon as the breath melted into the void, it was like lightning and thunder, and quickly brought a hurricane that struck the sky.  , sweeping away the clouds and smoke.

    The splendor of the stars and the moon are like silk and rain, falling in front of the strange guest, accumulating more and more, gradually forming a layer of golden ripples.

    The strange man poked his hand into it, as if he was searching within the golden ripples. After a while, he paused, grasping something as if he had found a treasure, and carefully received it in front of his eyes.

    His eyes were hot, his expression was excited, and his mind was so agitated that even his body couldn't help trembling.

    The strange guest didn't care, and stared at his fingers without blinking.

    The next moment, he burst into tears.

    "Thirty years! Thirty years!"

    "Finally finally let the old man catch a ray of his energy, thank God, he is still alive."

    "I hope that the Supreme Master Wuji Shenxiao Daozun, the Great Wisdom and Great Wisdom Buddha will bless Layman Pei, bless him with no disease and disaster, and live a healthy and long life! Only in this way, I can personallybehead him and break the demonic barrier in my heart."

    "In that case, there is hope for a higher realm!"

    At the same time, in a hidden place tens of thousands of miles away, one of the six major forces of the Dao of Demons and Demons, in the Demon Sealing Cave thousands of meters below the Jiuyou Mansion, the fiery red magma boiled like a tide, and a huge and burly giant  It was bound to a huge copper pillar by thick chains.

    The giant was like a barbecue on an iron plate, with bubbles popping out one after another, and when they burst, they formed grimaces and screamed sharply.

    The giant roared suddenly, and the splashing magma was directly shattered into pieces, layers of ominous, ferocious, and strange red aura wrapped around his body, and dark and twisted phantoms appeared behind him,  It seems that the evil ghost crawled out of hell, and gradually turned from virtual to real, and seemed to come to the world.

    Boom and tremor!

    The devil's cave vibrated, and the copper pillar creaked, as if it was about to be shattered in the next moment, but at this moment, a cold hum sounded, and a long, white hand suddenly appeared in the void.  As if sweeping away the dust on several desks, with the flip of the palm, the blood was red and burning, and countless ghosts were wiped out.

    The burly giant let out a heart-piercing howl, and his body burst open with hideous wounds, dripping with blood.

    "Be honest!"

    Lianhua Prefecture, above the holy mountain of Xumi, the Buddha's light shines all over the world, and the Sanskrit sound trembles in the sky. A big Buddha is preaching the Dharma. Suddenly, there is a hole in the center of the brow, and a celestial eye flashes with a mysterious light, looking towards the sky.  Earth visitation.

    &nbsp; Above the clouds, the sword light lingers, and a swordsman in blue comes with him through the clouds and through the moon

    In Tianshengzhou, in the imperial city, there is the aura of a dragon rising, floating above the sky, with its scales and claws flying

    Under the same starry sky.

    Yuan Pingzhou, Guangning City, Tianxionghui resident.

    The willow shoots are on the moon, and the breeze is coming.

    One piece, two pieces, three piecesPieces of withered and yellow leaves drifted past Pei Yuan's feet. His toes lightly touched the leaves, and his already lowered figure suddenly floated up again.

    Flying is a dream that human beings have pursued for countless years since they looked up to the sky.

    For Pei Yuan, this feeling is very strange, both strange and familiar, as if it has become the instinct of the body, digesting the original body's memory, and naturally knows how to use the body's own cultivation.

    The reason why he ran out in a hurry was because Pei Yuan saw one thing from the memory fragment.

    Three days ago, Pei Donglai arranged the astrology technique, called a young man who had served him for several years to his side, and asked: "I am retreating this time. Misfortune and fortune are unpredictable. I will live or die. After seven days, if you open the door, I will  If you die, you will bury me by the Guangling Lake, and then go to the nearby Stone Buddha Temple to pray for me for three days, three incense sticks in the morning and evening.

    It sounds like there is no problem, but after thinking about it, the water inside is very deep.

    First, the Stone Buddha Temple is an abandoned ancient temple. The monks in it suffered a catastrophe more than 20 years ago and suffered heavy casualties. In any case, it should not be a place of prayer.

    Second, Pei Donglai has never believed in gods and Buddhas. Others may not know it, but how can those close to him who serve him not know it?

    ?The fact is that Pei Donglai was unwilling to die for nothing, so he hid some things in the Stone Buddha Temple, to see if the young man could understand something from his words.

    Thinking of this, Pei Yuan's expression was a little strange, this routine was so familiar.

    "Grandpa entrusted treasure on his deathbed?!"

    "So Pei Donglai is playing the role of an old man? You should die if you leave the treasure to the protagonist. It's too bad!"

    "So, that boy is the real protagonist? What's his name? It seems to be Qin Fan!"

    Guangling Lake is located a few miles west of Tianxionghui, with green water and beautiful scenery. Not far from it is the Stone Buddha Temple. This temple was once one of the eight scenic spots in Guangning City.  There is an endless stream of believers.

    However, after the glory, the curtain came to an end. Some said it was ransacked by demonic masters, and some said it was hit by a military disaster. Anyway, more than 20 years ago, the Shifo Temple was destroyed overnight, and the monks died, and the blood dyed Guangling Lake red.

    It is said that the herring in Guangling Lake grew very fast and plump in those years.

    At this moment, the Stone Buddha Temple is full of broken walls and overgrown vegetation. Except for a dilapidated Buddhist temple that weeps in the night wind, the other temples have long since collapsed and become a paradise for snakes, rats and ants.

    In the dilapidated Buddhist temple, a young man with a handsome appearance and sharp eyes was frowning, groping in the temple inch by inch, his eyes darting back and forth on the dilapidated Buddha statue above and the demon statue next to him.

    again and again.

    "Where is it hidden?"

    Qin Fan thought hard, carefully chewing every word and deed of the "Elder Gu" three days ago, every word.

    He was so engrossed that he didn't notice a gaze silently falling on him at all.

    Outside the dilapidated Buddhist temple, Pei Yuan fell on a big tree and was completely hidden in the shadows. Gongju looked inward with both eyes, and saw Qin Fan's figure through the hole in the wall at a glance, and couldn't help sighing: "  The world is going down, people’s hearts are not old! Will you come to offer incense after the agreed seven days?"

    "This young man is too ignorant of martial arts!"

    Pei Yuan lightly hammered on the tree with his fist.

 Volume 1 Meditate on your own affairs, nourish the womb with true qi

    Pei Yuan is a decent person.

    I have received all kinds of self-cultivation and deep positive energy culture since I was a child. I have never read books such as "Yulouchun", "Kongkonghuan", "Nine-Tailed Turtle", and "The Golden Ping Is Really Nothing".

    Never heard of it.

    In the books he has read, the protagonists may have various flaws, but basically they all have one advantage, they keep their promises and do not hesitate to live or die.

    There is a little brother Huashan who kept his promise with his uncle, and finally turned against his teacher and lost his beloved little sister.

    There is a one-armed hero just because of a promise, on the top of the snow peak, he endured the severe cold and hunger, and guarded the body of his predecessor for three days and nights.

    ?There was an asthmatic alcoholic who gave up his beloved cousin because of his so-called faith, and suffered for half his life.

    There is a dull young man who keeps his vow with an old monk, refuses to reveal the secrets of his cultivation skills, escapes from death, and falls into a demon

    But what happened to Qin Fan?

    Seven days after the agreement, what about coming back after he dies?

    It's only been three days now

    Where is the trust between people?

    Just want to inherit my last ripple?

    Pei Yuan can only sigh, it is indeed a new era, and the old routines of the old era are outdated!

    I was also very fortunate in my heart, fortunately, the original body hid the 'relic' deep enough, otherwise Qin Fan would really find it, but it would be a trouble for him.

    After all, some of those 'relics' may reveal his identity.

    Pei Donglai's enemies are not only numerous, but also of high quality. Even in this new era, many of them are still powerful figures.

    Once the truth is leaked and the enemy finds him, it will be difficult for Pei Yuan to die peacefully.

    Focusing his eyes on the dilapidated Buddhist temple, Pei Yuan did not take any action immediately. There was a faint breath coming from the northwest corner more than twenty feet away.

    Pei Yuan frowned, swung his arms, and fell from the treetops without making the slightest sound of the wind. His figure melted into the breeze, and he silently touched the 'breathing sound'.

    What came into my eyes was a big man about thirty years old, with a strong physique, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a square Chinese character face, which made people feel honest and honest, but at this time, his eyes were full of brilliance, and he was also looking around.  Inside and outside the remnant hall.

    "People from the Tianxiong Society? Praying mantises catching cicadas, with orioles behind?"

    Pei Yuan looked at the clothes the big man was wearing, and he understood it.

    He was aliased as 'Gu Changkong' in the Tianxiong Society. He has lived in seclusion for decades and has never been in charge of affairs. Therefore, even some old people who have been in the association for many years do not know that there is such a number one guest elder in the Tianxiong Society.

    But there are always some people who know that he exists.

    ?This time, the retreat to seek a breakthrough has fallen into the eyes of those who are interested.

    Although Pei Donglai, the former martial arts legend, has long since fallen in value and does not know how many grades, there are still three catties of nails in the rotten boat. In the eyes of many ordinary people, the elder of the Tianxiong Society is still an unattainable figure.  , how can not be underestimated.

    It is not uncommon to be targeted in advance.

    "So the young man is still too immature. Even without me, this Qin Fan might be in vain, and maybe he would have to lose his life."

    Pei Yuan swayed, and suddenly approached Zhang Xu behind the big man, flicked his hand, and knocked it into the air.

    Buzz!

    The air trembled, generating ripples, which fluctuated rapidly, and the big man was swept in. The big man only felt his head sinking, as if he was bombarded by a sledgehammer, and fell on his head in the darkness.

    "This is extraordinary power, so thrilling!"

    Pei Yuan looked at this slender, fair, well-proportioned palm, but he was a little crazy.

    Thirty-three years have passed since the era of the heavenly change. What state should those people who have obtained a great fortune in the heavenly change reach now?  Is it already like the immortals and demons in myths and legends, splitting mountains and breaking mountains, burning the sky and boiling the sea, going up to the sky and entering the earth, omnipotent?

    Coming to such a magnificent big world, passing through such an embarrassing identity as Pei Donglai, who is the enemy of the whole world, should blame everyone and everyone?

    Pei Yuan didn't think so.

    Don't you see, those who are lying on the ground, those who are groping in the palace, what they are eager for, isn't it exactly what Pei Dong doesn't like?

    They are all young people with dreams!

    For those who have dreams, Pei Yuan thinks that they should not be suppressed, and it doesn't matter if they are knocked out.

    With a "snap", Qin Fan also fell to the ground and passed out.

    Pei Yuan walked into the dilapidated Buddhist hall, and went straight to the mottled and incomplete big Buddha.

    "Pray before the Buddha for three days ?? 

    With the Buddha as the center, Pei Yuan waved his palm like a wind, swept away the weeds and rubble on the ground, and his eyes fell on the third brick in front of the Buddha statue.  Like cutting into a block of tofu, he easily broke through the hard masonry, and took out an iron box about a foot wide and two feet long from below.

    Grabbing the iron box and leaving the Buddhist hall, Pei Yuan saw an incense burner among the ruins.

    To be exact, it is half an incense burner!

    This censer is as tall as a person, and it is huge, but it looks like it has been cut open by a sharp weapon in the middle, and it is divided into two parts.

    Pei Yuan stroked the fracture for a while, and found that even after many years, the fracture is still as smooth as a mirror, as if it cannot be eroded by wind, frost and rain.

    His expression suddenly became serious.

    "What a fierce sword intent!"

    With a soft sigh, Pei Yuan's eyes fell on half of the incense burner, where there were still dark ashes and a lot of weeds growing.

    "Three incense sticks in the morning and evening" Pei Yuan reached into the furnace, pushed away the ashes, and took out a black key.

    Pei Donglai is proficient in all kinds of arts, and the iron box is also a mechanism. Once it is broken open with violence, it will trigger the Human Torch hidden in it and directly blow up the collection in the box.

    The small building where Pei Donglai lived was located in a relatively remote corner of the Tianxiong Society residence. This was specially selected by him, and he still did not disturb the Tianxiong Society doormen who were patrolling outside. With the iron box and keys, Pei Yuan returned to the building in a short while.  .

    When the oil lamps were lit, the room suddenly brightened.

    With a "click", Pei Yuan turned the key and opened the iron box, which contained many books.

    Pei Yuan took out the volumes one by one.

    ? "Taiyi Distributing Lightsword Sutra", "Arhat's Divine Art", "Yuqing Subduing Demon God's Palm", "Nine Prisons Returning to Heaven and Great Demon Art"

    This is the secret book of martial arts of the major sects in the old era, both righteous and evil. It belongs to the core secrets, and it is nothing more than that in the present!

    Then there are three new law books.

    The new method came with the fire and meteor, and ordinary books cannot be preserved at all. These methods are basically engraved on some rare treasures from outside the sky, or some rare treasures that contain majestic spirituality.

    The three volumes of new law books were transcribed by Pei Donglai, and they were not here originally.

    "The Mysterious Record of the Cave", "The Sutra of Sitting and Forgetting the Heart", "The Sutra of the Taoist God Saying the Breath of the Birth"

    The new method is to teach people to change their bones and rebel against their innate superpowers to become holy. The first step in getting started is to understand the beauty of spirit, which is "fetal breath"!

    After that, nourish the spirit in the womb, and store the qi in the breath.

    The combination of spirit and spirit, and then hugging the holy fetus, truly reborn, leaping to the extraordinary, becoming the "mysterious fetus"!

    The mysterious fetus conceived, grew slowly, and transformed into a "dragon elephant"!

    "Fetal breath, mysterious fetus, dragon elephant the first three steps of the new method, in fact, even with the method in hand, the practice of the fetal breath alone is enough to trap most practitioners to death! ?

 Volume 1 Meditate on your own affairs, cultivate your true qi to nourish your mysterious fetus Chapter 4 Add oil and light the lamp to reflect the world

    The word "fetal breath" is not only a combination, but also should be treated separately.

    The womb is the holy womb, which is tied by the true God.

    Breath is true breath, which is internal and external breathing.

    Between the two are the spirit and the spirit, and they are the roots of each other.

    God belongs to yin, qi belongs to yang, god is nature, qi is life, so the practice of fetal breath is to blend lead and mercury, and cultivate both life and life.

    Only when the spirit and Qi reach a certain height, can it be possible to embrace the holy fetus.

    In today's world, the practice method of the realm of fetal breath generally points to a method.

    "The method of opening the nine apertures!"

    Perhaps there are other methods, but Yuanshen has neither heard nor seen it.

    ?The so-called nine orifices refer to the three major dantians: Sea of ??Qi, Crimson Palace, and the main orifice.

    ?Three Ming Passes: Jiaji Pass, Weilu Pass and Yuzhen Pass.

    There are two gates of yin and yang: yin orifice and yang orifice.

    A shrine: Niwan Palace.

    As a martial arts myth in the old era, the old law has come to an end. No one can understand the gap between the old law and the new law better than Pei Yuan.

    The difference between heaven and earth, cloud and mud.

    "In essence, the old method only involved the lower dantian 'sea of ??qi', one of the three major dantians, and compared to the new method, the old method did not tap the potential of the 'sea of ??qi' itself, and regarded it more as a means of storing power.  pouch."

    Pei Yuan sighed softly.

    One aperture is against nine apertures, and even the understanding and application of this aperture is like the difference between elementary school monks and research monks. This gap is low martial arts and cultivating immortals.

    The three volumes of the new law classics are all incomplete, and there is no complete method of opening the nine orifices.

    These methods were collected by Pei Donglai in the early days of Tianchang. After all, although many strange people appeared overnight, Pei Donglai could still be called a top expert in a short period of time.

    It is a pity that the more spiritual things are, the more pure will is required to see them.

    Having devoured the airs of more than a hundred masters, Pei Donglai's spirituality has long been a big dye vat, so even if a spirit treasure falls in front of him, even if the spirit treasure contains mysterious skills, he will not be able to see it, but will be caught by the spirit treasure.  Bao Ling was injured.

    What Pei Donglai can bring with him are only some superficial spiritual things. As for some treasures with powerful spirituality that he has collected

    Many deep mountains, great swamps, strange peaks and dangerous places in the world are all his treasures.

    I don't know how many of those treasures have not been discovered?

    It is estimated that there are not many left!

    The higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the sensitivity to spirituality. No matter how deep he hides, he can't resist the search of a master.

    In the early days of Tianchang, Pei Donglai traveled around the world for more than a year, until one day he found a spiritual majestic one-eyed man in a mountain forest. Before he came forward, a strange cat flew out of the forest to fight him.

    It was a gray, palm-sized lynx, but with a third eye on its forehead, it could kill like lightning, and its claws cracked gold and stone.

    In that fight, although Pei Donglai finally repelled the three-eyed monster cat, he left several deep claw marks on his left eye, and it took half a year for the wound to heal gradually.

    The martial arts myth that can't beat a cat

    From that day on, Pei Donglai knew that this was no longer his time, so he concealed his identity and wandered around the world.

    Thinking of this, Pei Yuan felt a dull pain in his left eye. He stretched out his fingers to the base of his ear, and there was a gentle energy between his fingers. He rubbed gently, and suddenly tore off a sheet as thin as a cicada's wing from his face.  mask comes.

    Hiding in the Tianxiong Society, Pei Donglai is of course impossible to use his true colors. He is all-rounder, and his skill of disguise is superb, which was obtained only after seven days and seven nights of torture.

    Walking to the bronze mirror, Pei Yuan saw a clear and handsome face reflected in the mirror, with sword-shaped brows on his temples. It seemed that he was only in his twenties or thirties, but the vicissitudes of life in his eyes did not belong to young people.

    Pei Yuan caressed the four long and narrow claw marks on his left eye, and only sighed that it was okay. Fortunately, the claw didn't take out the eye, otherwise how would he explain it when he meets acquaintances in the future?

    "I bet this eye on the new era?!"

    Returning his attention to the three new law books, Pei Yuan sat down and started to read from "The Mystery of the Cave".

    I don't know how many times I have read these books, and I have memorized them fluently, but Pei Yuan still wants to read them himself.

    The opening chapter of "Mystery of the Cave" is clear, involving a short section of the method of cultivating the mind, followed by the three orifices in the method of opening the nine orifices, which are the lower dantian "Qihai", the middle dantian "Jianggong", and the three major fates.  The 'tail pass' in Guanzhong.

    "Zuowang Heart Sutra" records the method of four orifices cultivation, which are 'Yuzhen Pass', 'Weilu Pass', 'Yin Aperture', and 'Yang Aperture'.

    &nbsp; "Shen Xiao Dao Zun Said the Sutra of Fetal Breath" only has the method of enlightening the "Niwan Palace".

    Leaving aside the "Weilu Pass" that overlaps "Dong Mystery Record" and "Zuo Wang Xin Sutra", it seems that the nine orifices have already obtained the method of the seven orifices, but in fact, the conflict of the methods has to be considered, and it is not just a few kinds of exercises.  The method of opening the nine orifices can conceive a mysterious fetus, and it is more likely that the cultivation method will eat back at one's body, and it will be considered lucky to be able to breathe one breath at that time.

    "The source of all transformations, the mysterious energy of the Tao, nothingness and nature Scattered into Qi, gathered to form, and there is a god"

    Pei Yuan read the "Shen Xiao Dao Zun Said the Sutra of Fetal Breath", but his heart was touched, as if a god had seized it, and he was completely immersed in it. In a trance, his mind soared upwards, as if riding a cloud, soaring  Nine heavens and ten earths, suddenly there was a loud bang, as if a thunderclap tore through the sky, and suddenly there was a shrine that pierced the sky and contained countless mystical principles.

    After a closer look, I found out what kind of shrine it was, it was clearly a portal, Pei Yuan seemed to be pushed by an invisible force, and suddenly slammed into the portal, at the same time, a bright light rose in his heart  Enlightenment.

    "Niwan Shrine, the nine orifices are integrated into one, the most important one!"

    "It turns out that this orifice has been opened before I know it!"

    "When? That's right, it's the art of turning stars away! Pei Donglai used this thaumaturgy to cleanse his soul. Although he was also washed away, it has benefited me!"

    Inside the Niwan Palace, there is a bright and bright hall, which seems to be only between the small rooms, and it seems to be infinitely vast, which can extend to the far and boundless space. However, in the center of the Jingu Palace, there is a weirdly gray lamp with a material of gray and a style.  Ordinary oil lamps look quite old.

    Such an oil lamp is found in ordinary households, it is very inconspicuous, but it is so weird to appear in Niwan Shrine.

    Pei Yuan wanted to reach out and touch it, but then he realized that he had no body at all, but with the thought of touching, a wave of thoughts naturally entwined on the oil lamp.

    Immediately afterwards, his mind trembled violently, and a mysterious message suddenly came back from the oil lamp.

    "Add oil and light the lamp to reflect the world!"

    Pei Yuan was taken aback, and then fell down suddenly, as if falling from the nine heavens in an instant.

    In the room, the green lamps and candles on the table flickered, and the lights shone into Pei Yuan's eyes, as if his eyes were also on fire.

 Volume 1: Pursue your own affairs with your heart, and cultivate the mysterious fetus with true energy. Chapter 5 Whose hacker?

    A gust of cold wind passed through the gaps in the doors and windows, blowing the candles in the house flickering, and the flickering lights made Pei Yuan's face blurry.

    Pei Yuan casually took a green lamp on the table and played with it subconsciously in his palm.

    "The lamp in Niwan Palace, could it be my cheat?"

    "Travelers, plug-ins are standard! Very reasonable!"

    "It's strange!"

    "That's not my cheat, it should be Pei Donglai's cheat."

    Pei Yuan frowned. Before crossing, he neither played games to explode equipment, nor went for a stroll in the antique street. Instead, he sorted out the memory fragments in his mind and discovered something.

    On the night of the sky change, flying fire meteors swept across the sky, and one of the lights pierced the sky, directly hitting Pei Donglai, and one could vaguely see a candle flame surrounded by the brilliance, like a candle in the wind, although  Tiny, but never extinguished.

    Then, Pei Donglai was 'smashed' and passed out.

    When he woke up and checked, there was no sign of injury on his body, and there was no movement around him, and he put this matter behind him within a few days.

    "The rare treasure descended from the sky, and even hit him directly on the head. The original body is indeed quite powerful. The sad thing is, let alone using the power of this lamp, he never even noticed its existence."

    The fetal breath has nine orifices, Pei Donglai only opened four orifices, 'Qihai', 'Jianggong', 'Weilu Pass', and 'Yin Aperture'.

    He couldn't open the 'yang orifice', it was the key to the combination of qi and energy, unified in the 'spirit', and it was Lingtai Mountain!

    'Yuzhen Pass' is the center of 'God'.

    Pei Donglai didn't get the method to open the 'main orifice', but even if he had the method in his hand, he still couldn't open this orifice, because the 'main orifice' is the center of 'mind'.

    Not to mention that among the nine orifices, the most important one is the "Niwan Palace" where the spirit and mind are combined and governed in the sky!

    In fact, even if there is a perfect method of opening the nine orifices, the original body can only open the five orifices at most, and add another 'Jiaji Pass'.

    Since the Niwan Palace couldn't even be turned on, the 'lamps' in the Shen Palace naturally had no chance with Pei Donglai.

    However, as Pei Donglai cleansed his soul with the technique of exorcising stars, the cultivation of the four acupoints involving spirituality and divine will no longer hindered Pei Yuan, and even the Niwan Palace was opened directly.

    "It is said that the predecessors planted trees, and the descendants took advantage of the shade! Pei Donglai is burning himself, illuminating me!"

    "He is a great man!"

    Pei Yuan tentatively named the lamp in Niwan Palace 'Heart Lamp'.

    The ability of the heart lamp is simple to say, it can assist him to travel to other worlds again, but this shuttle is not without loss, the key point lies in the word 'oil'.

    The so-called 'oil' is of course not ordinary kerosene.

    Heart lamps can absorb the spirituality contained in all kinds of rare treasures, and use spirituality as fuel, as "oil". When the "lamp oil" accumulates to the minimum consumption of a shuttle, the candle will naturally light up.

    "Spiritual things"

    Pei Yuan fixed his eyes on the iron box. Apart from many books and classics, there were a few things lying on the bottom of the box, something like a few pieces of broken iron, half-broken arrows!

    It seems that there are only some tatters, but Pei Yuan's Niwan Palace has been opened, and he can easily feel the slightest spiritual fluctuations from the iron pieces and broken arrows.

    He first took the broken arrow in his hand, and the inner light of Niwan Palace trembled for a while, and then a strange force surged out, which was connected with the broken arrow in his palm.

    Visible to the naked eye, the Broken Arrow faded quickly and turned gray-white. Within a few breaths, with a 'snap', the Broken Arrow shattered, leaving pieces of residue in Pei Yuan's palm.

    He did the same thing again, taking out several pieces of iron one by one. After the spirituality in the iron pieces was absorbed, they did not shatter like a broken arrow, but became rusty in an instant.

    Pei Yuan's mind sank into the Niwan Shrine again, and he saw strands of spirituality gathering on the heart lamp, pouring into the oil cup, falling into 'oil', and quickly accumulating a shallow layer at the bottom.

    It's just that the candles are not lit, and obviously the minimum share has not yet been reached.

    "These "scrap copper and rotten iron" have too little spirituality. There are also a few spiritual objects hidden in the Tianxiong Society. Maybe we can look for opportunities"

    Pushing open the window, Pei Yuan took a breath, the night was already deep.

    Of course he won't act now.

    After all, this is the first night he traveled here.

    However, despite experiencing such absurd and bizarre things, as soon as Pei Yuan entered the Niwan Palace, it seemed that there really was a sacred statue that subdued all demons and suppressed everything.??The scale of 20,000 to 30,000 people.

    And there are two gangs like the Tianxiong Society in the entire Guangning City, the Green Snake Cult and the Iron Palm Gang!

    It is said that recently there has been a Raptors Crossing the River, known as the Seven Heroes Society, who broke into Guangning on a rampage. Although the number of people is small, they are all elite, and the momentum of development is fierce.

    A group of demons danced wildly!

    The four forces wrestled with each other and embezzled benefits, and the government was squeezed into a corner, unable to speak at all.

    After all, Guangning City is located in Wenqiu State, and the real jurisdiction is only the land of the three states.

    This is the chaos caused by the change of heaven.

    Countless ambitious people emerged one after another, enclosing the land to rule the roost. Daqi Tianxia could not support it after only a few years of maintenance. The world's 300 state capitals lost 80% to 90%.  .

    The country of the three states is too small?

    However, in some chaotic state capitals, there is even a situation of one city and one country. It is not uncommon for the city to change the banner of the king, and it is not uncommon for the city to be born and die.

    The leader of the Tianxiong Society is named Lu Yuanlong, and Pei Yuan focused on observing his mansion. Of course, the internal layout cannot be seen from the top of the hill, only the appearance.

    "Refueling the lamp" requires spiritual things, and where in the Tianxiong Society is the most likely to hide spiritual things, of course it is the gang leader's lair.

    After pondering for a while, Pei Yuan was about to go down the mountain to eat breakfast, but at this moment, there was a sudden cry of shock and anger from the mountain, followed by a loud roar that shook the mountains and fields, and the birds in the jungle flew in fright, and the animals ran away  , seems to have encountered some natural enemy.

    "A beast?"

    Pei Yuan turned his eyes to the depths of the forest. Although he couldn't see anything, he had some guesses.

    Although this mountain is small, it is connected to the Huaiyin Mountain Range, and it is not surprising that there are ferocious beasts coming out occasionally.

    With the strength of Tianxionghui's patrolling disciples, it is easy to deal with it.

    However, the development of things was not like this. The sound of fierce fighting on the mountain became louder and louder, gradually spreading, and the sound of weapons clashing continued continuously.

    The huge roar of the beast was mixed with several hasty screams full of pain.

    With a sharp whistle of "咻", a loud arrow exploded in the air.

    This is calling for help!

    Pei Yuan became a little interested.

    Even though those patrolling disciples did not inherit the new method, in this era, although the martial arts secret books collected in the old era will not be reduced to the level of rotten streets, the difficulty of obtaining them has been reduced by ten times.

    Because of the martial arts of these patrolling disciples, in the arena of the old era, they are enough to be called first-class masters. Ordinary beasts, even tigers and lions, can be killed with a single sword.

    The ferocious beasts that could cause casualties to them would only be monsters that had opened their spirits and gave birth to some strange beasts.

    And as the elder of the Tianxiong Society, it's fine if he didn't see it. When he was present, it would be unreasonable not to support him.

    With a fluttering figure, Pei Yuan flew straight out of the stone pavilion.

    At the same time, a dazzling red shadow flickered at the bottom of the mountain road, and its sleeves fluttered, and it jumped up extremely fast, and soon caught up with Pei Yuan, but the red shadow suddenly paused, and let out a light hey!

    "Is it Mr. Gu? So you are still alive!"

    That Hong Ying was a woman in her twenties, with a gorgeous face and flushed brows. She looked very charming. She looked at Pei Yuan with a little surprise and said, "I heard people say that after you closed the death test, they planned to prepare for you.  It's over.?

 Volume 1 Seek Yourself with Concentration, Raise Mysterious Embryo with True Qi Chapter 6 Red Butterfly on Land, Strange Tiger in Mountains

    (There are additions to the previous chapter, those who haven't read it may feel that they can't connect)

    You are so good at talking, does your father know?

    The beautiful woman's name is Lu Hongdie, and her father is Lu Yuanlong, the leader of the Tianxiong Society.

    It was during the past twenty years that the Tianxiong Society really grew and expelled and annexed other gangs, and gradually grew to a size of tens of thousands of members. When Lu Hongdie was young, it was only a few hundred gang members. At that time, Pei Donglai's presence was not too great.  Low.

    Therefore, Lu Hongdie is quite familiar with the original body.

    "That really disappoints the kindness of the eldest lady. I'm afraid someone Gu won't be able to use it for a while."

    Pei Yuan choked on her words, but smiled.

    The mask he wears is really ingenious and exquisite, and even the subtle facial expressions can be vividly expressed.

    "Too!"

    Lu Hongdie nodded, looked carefully at Pei Yuan, stroked Bai Nen's chin, and said, "Compared to the past, today's Mr. is really a bit more energetic. It seems that this time Mr. retreat must be of great benefit  ,congratulations!"

    Pei Yuan smiled unchanged, and asked, "Why is Missy here?"

    "Hey! The affairs of the meeting, big and small, are all taken care of. I am really too busy to panic. A few days ago, I asked my father for an errand to patrol the mountains"

    Lu Hongdie focused her eyes on the depths of the mountain forest, and the roar of the beasts became more and more intense. She straightened her expression, and said in a deep voice: "The business is important, so I won't chat with you sir, I will go ahead!"

    Before she finished speaking, Lu Hongdie's robe sleeves fluttered and her dress swayed, just like a dancing butterfly, with a light and beautiful posture, but the speed is like a hurricane, flying away quickly.

    Pei Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly as he watched this red cloud rising and falling on the mountain path.

    "The true qi is solid, vigorous and powerful, but the ethereal qi on the top is faint, intermittent This is the sea of ??qi has been opened, the two orifices of the tail are closed, but the yang orifice is about to open.  !"

    From this point alone, it can be seen that Lu Hongdie was instructed by a famous teacher, and she didn't practice randomly after learning a certain method.

    Sea of ??Qi is the center of 'Qi'.

    Weiluguan is the center of 'jin'.

    The yang orifice can unify 'qi and strength'.

    In the same way, Jianggong is the center of "form", Jiaji Pass is the center of "potential", and "form and potential" are unified in the Yin orifice.

    If Lu Hongdie really opens the yang orifices and achieves the unification of qi and energy in the spirit, then even if only three orifices are opened, some practitioners who have opened four or five orifices but cannot achieve unity may not necessarily lose.

    This is the difference between the stragglers and the elite division with a commander.

    "The original body opened four orifices, but after I came, I opened the Niwan Palace. Among the nine orifices, the Niwan is the heaviest, and it can unify the whole body! Although there are only five orifices, the power that can be exerted is comparable to the previous one.  Ordinary masters with seven apertures may not be incapable of fighting."

    In the cultivation of the realm of fetal breath, the seven orifices are a watershed, and they can be called a master of one party, who can form forces and occupy a place.

    A few years ago, Lu Yuanlong had this level of cultivation.

    Even though he has improved a lot in the past few years, there is still a long way to go before he can reach the realm of the Mysterious Embryo.

    In order to achieve a mysterious fetus, one must sublimate the spirit, merge into one, and then be reborn. This is the real shedding of the mortal body. One step away is different from the vulgar.

    The Realm of Mysterious Embryo, looking at the world, can also be called a first-class master. Once achieved, Lu Yuanlong can easily rub the Green Snake Cult, the Iron Palm Gang and the Seven Heroes Society on the ground.

    When Lu Hongdie stepped forward, Pei Yuan was also happy and relaxed, and followed him unhurriedly.

    Along the way, I met another group of patrolling guards who rushed over in a hurry, all of them were strong and strong, with steel knives on their waists.

    As the guards rushed to the spot where the incident occurred, they saw a messy field from a long distance. Trees were smashed and bluestones were shattered. Accompanied by violent hurricanes, sand and dust swirled in the field, and a fierce tiger the size of a ox rushed left and right.  , the tiger roared again and again, roaring like rolling thunder.

    Bloody aura pervades its body, as if shrouded in a thin layer of red mist. Facing the siege of dozens of Tianxiong fighters, it does not back down. More than a dozen steel knives slashed at its back, head, and thighs.  It can only draw a series of marks, and even the fur cannot be broken.

    The ferocious tiger waved its giant palm, smashed a steel knife into pieces, and bit off the man's head with a big mouthful, and then a suction force gushed out from the giant mouth, sucking the man into his mouth, "Kacha Kacha"  Chewing the bone, swallowing it into the stomach with a crisp sound that makes the scalp tingle.

    The red shadow swayed and the butterflies fluttered.

    Whoosh!  Whizzing!

    ? Lu Hongdie stood on a high place, stretched his bow and set his arrows, the fine steel arrows wrapped in fierce forceDao, screaming and breaking the wind, shot three arrows in a row, and shot out quickly.

    The ferocious tiger let out a sharp roar, opened its mouth wide, and accompanied by the foul-smelling wind, shattered flesh and internal organs were mixed with its limbs, spitting out wildly, and met the three incoming arrows.

    The rain of blood dripped down, covering many people who were besieging the fierce tiger, their faces turned pale and they vomited continuously.

    The three arrows were blocked by pieces of flesh and blood, their strength was weakened, they missed their aim, and did not pose much threat to the fierce tiger.

    "What a wicked beast!"

    Lu Hongdie's face was also ashen, and she threw the big bow, stretched out her red sleeves, and drew out two scimitars that gleamed coldly.

    "kill!"

    With a yell, Lu Hongdie stomped on her foot, her figure flew into the sky, and her two scimitars were ready to go in mid-air, and they fell towards the fierce tiger like flying stars.

    "Go!" Dozens of patrolling guards around Pei Yuan also shouted. After being greeted by the leader, they drew out their steel knives and rushed forward.

    In an instant, the ferocious tiger was surrounded by nearly a hundred Tianxiong warriors and Lu Hongdie. Lu Hongdie was full of vigor, and with a scimitar like a cold moon, she broke through the thin red mist surrounding the ferocious tiger,  There was a long bloodstain on its head.

    But this aroused the ferocity of the fierce tiger even more, or pounced or bit, or swung its giant claws, or opened its mouth wide, or swung its long tail like a steel and iron bone, and beat many warriors to pieces.  Broken bones, wailing again and again, and even swallowed several people's mouths.

    "When the country is in turmoil, evildoers will inevitably arise!"

    Pei Yuan's Niwan Palace opened, revealing his spirit.

    "However, it's not that simple for such a coquettish tiger to suddenly appear on this kind of hill."

    Under Pei Yuan's divine observation, the mist surrounding the fierce tiger suddenly twisted and turned into hideous and blurred human faces, bleeding from all seven orifices and howling endlessly.

    "This is acting as a minion for a tiger, a ghost?!"

    Pei Yuan was a little uncertain.

    But that ferocious tiger may not have high intelligence, but its senses are extremely keen. After being probed by Pei Yuan, the tiger's eyes immediately opened wide, with a fierce light, and turned to look at Pei Yuan.  Discomfort at a distance.

    The ferocious tiger made a culling posture, and at the same time, the terrifying faces around it were fitted together, turning into a huge face with countless eyes, noses, and mouths a huge face that would make people feel like a nightmare at the first glance.  Watching Pei Yuan let out a silent roar.

    Just when the fierce tiger was about to rush out of the crowd and charge towards Pei Yuan, a sharp whistle sounded in the dense jungle.

    As if it was a signal, the fierce tiger roared unwillingly, turned around and continued to fight with Lu Hongdie and the others.

    Beware!

    At the same time, a high-pitched hiss that pierced through gold and stone resounded through the sky. Above the sky, a pair of pitch-black wings spread out, and the cold and ruthless eyes like bronzing looked down on the earth.

 Volume 1 Meditate on your own business, nourish the mysterious fetus with true energy Chapter 7 Seven Heroes Club

    Pei Yuan looked up at the sky.

    It was a huge eagle with pitch-black wings, snow-white hair on the neck and neck without any variegation, and golden eyes. At this moment, it was hovering above the sky, and the radiance reflected it. It was really dazzling and majestic.

    "Sure enough, the problem is big, is there a way to control beasts?"

    The whistle just now was mixed in the fierce battle, and it didn't attract everyone's attention, but it couldn't hide it from Pei Yuan's eyes and ears.

    His eyes wandered in the depths of the dense forest, and he even sensed it with divine will, but perhaps because the distance was too far, it would be difficult to find the mastermind behind the manipulation of the beast for a while.

    I just faintly felt a ray of aura fluctuating from the jungle, which was connected with the bloody aura around the giant tiger. The beast became more and more violent, its big eyes turned red, and the ferocious and brutal aura almost condensed  into substance.

    Stared at by its scarlet tiger eyes, some Tianxiong Hui warriors with shallow cultivation suddenly seemed to be drained of all strength, their hands and feet were cold, their waists and knees were limp, and they were incontinent in feces and urine.

    The ferocious tiger's claws were like fine iron, like cutting tofu, easily shredded the few people standing in front, and with a volley, they fought with Lu Hongdie.

    Lu Hongdie flew with her two sabers like a butterfly piercing flowers, with exquisite moves and many changes, but facing such a rough-skinned and thick-skinned beast, it was just to wink at the blind, even though it was torn apart by the giant tiger again.  There were a few bloody mouths, but he was also shocked by the fierce tiger's blood, his chest was tight and he wanted to vomit, and he almost passed out.

    "It turns out that the mastermind behind the scenes is targeting this young lady of the Tianxiong Society. However, Lu Hongdie has been patrolling the mountain for the past few days, and the other party is able to seize the right time to make a move. It is the Tianxiong Society who has spies!"

    Pei Yuan is already planning to make a move.

    It is impossible not to take action, after all, the skin of the elder of the Tianxiong Society is still hanging on his body, and he went climbing the mountain uncharacteristically today to enjoy the scenery. If Lu Hongdie is really killed and taken away, it will be difficult for him to get rid of the suspicion.

    Moreover, it is also beneficial to Pei Yuan to show his force properly and come out of the invisible state where there is no sense of existence.

    He is not the real Pei Donglai.

    Pei Donglai had no choice but to go into hiding.

    But Pei Yuan's soul is pure, and he even opened the Niwan Shrine. Although the power in his body is still mixed, the difficulty of purifying his power is not worth mentioning compared to purifying his soul, and there is no obstacle in front of him.

    Next, whether it is to collect exercises or obtain spiritual things, lighting the heart lamp, if there are many people for him to drive, it will be much more convenient than being alone.

    "However, revealing one's cultivation must be moderate, and one should not show too much strength, which will arouse Lu Yuanlong's fear."

    Some fragments appeared in Pei Yuan's mind, and he sighed: "Lu Yuanlong, you are not a good guy!"

    The weird whistle sounded again, like weeping and complaining, like the howling of an evil ghost.

    Roar!

    The ferocious tiger roared, its whole body flashed red, it shattered more than a dozen steel knives, and slapped Lu Hongdie's chest fiercely with its claws.

    This is the tricky hand to destroy flowers. If this paw print goes on, whether Lu Hongdie will die or be disabled is another matter, but it will definitely be peaceful.

    Lu Hongdie's face changed in horror, the energy in her body surged, and all of her energy was concentrated towards the two-handed scimitar, but a bigger crisis struck from the sky, and amidst the screaming sound piercing the sky, a huge shadow shrouded Lu Hongdie.

    She only felt that her eyes dimmed, and a strong sense of oppression came over her. The big eagle's claws were like hooks, hooking towards her shoulders.

    Phew!

    As if a flash of lightning, tearing the air, a fine steel feather arrow came first, and suddenly hit the left wing of the big eagle that was flying down. The big eagle let out a miserable howl.  Crashed to the ground.

    Several Tianxiong warriors were directly knocked into the air, sand and rocks flew from the ground, and the big eagle couldn't restrain himself and rolled out tens of feet away. The black wing of its left wing was stained red with blood, and scattered all over the ground.

    Pei Yuan didn't know when a big bow appeared in his palm, steel was the bone, and the arrow was shot out without caring about the result. His figure had already flown out with the feathered arrows, passing the crowd like a phantom, using the big bow as a weapon,  The chopping hand swung out, facing the giant claw that the fierce tiger had slapped.

    At the same time, the other hand wrapped around Lu Hongdie's slender waist, and she retreated sharply.

    The big bow was slapped away by the fierce tiger, and the wind of its claws blew past, tearing a deep bloodstain on Pei Yuan's shoulder, which made him groan.

    Don't ask why he had time to save Lu Hongdie and take her around for a spin, but he couldn't completely block this tiger claw.

    Asking is the need of the plot.

    In the blink of an eye, Lu Hongdie retreated tens of feet. Lu Hongdie was still in shock. She looked at Pei Yuan's bloody shoulder and said, "Sir, you are injured!"

    "A little injury, it's not a big deal." Pei Yuan's expression was very calm, and he turned his eyes to the dense forest.Pointing at the place, "The two beasts were manipulated by someone. Although I haven't found the exact location of that person, it must be in this direction."

    Lu Hongdie's expression turned cold when she heard the words, her eyes burst out with sternness, and she waved her hand: "Go in a group of people, and force out that mouse that hides its head and shows its tail!"

    "yes!"

    A leader took orders immediately, and he was also full of anger. This time his subordinates suffered heavy casualties, and it is still unclear when they will be completed.

    With a gesture, dozens of warriors followed him up and down, and swept into the depths of the dense forest.

    Lu Hongdie turned her eyes back to the fierce tiger again, took a deep breath, and said, "This beast's fur is too tough, it's very difficult to kill it, we just need to wrap it around for a while, and the masters will catch it away."  coming!"

    "Don't be so troublesome, you come and fight for me!"

    Pei Yuan explored his hand, and a gust of air turbulently picked up a steel knife, which swayed in the wind, raising the gloomy light of the knife, and the image of the figure was completely hidden in the light of the knife, like a ball of dazzling light  , flew over the crowd, and arrived in front of the fierce tiger like lightning.

    Hula!

    Nine blades of light flew up into the sky, like a crescent moon hanging on the sky, then fell down, and merged into one in an instant, while the fierce tiger's blood was soaring and red, the blade light poured down!

    Click!

    The huge head of the fierce tiger flew high, rolled a few times in mid-air, and fell heavily to the ground.

    The audience was dead silent!

    Almost everyone was dumbfounded, but these Tianxionghui warriors did not expect that the elder Gu, who was almost transparent and invisible in the past, would have such amazing force in this attack.

    They gathered the power of everyone, and they were also difficult to resist the fierce beasts, he killed them with a single blow!

    Pei Yuan's face was pale, big beads of cold sweat rolled down his forehead, his long knife was on the ground, and his body was crumbling as if he was out of strength.

    Lu Hongdie was blown by a gust of wind, and hurried to support him, thinking in her heart: "Mr., with the power of this saber, the nine elders of the meeting will be able to be followed by no more than three people! If it is not for saving me, it is not for me.  As for injuries."

    "It's okay, I'm just exhausted, just rest for a while!"

    Having said that, Pei Yuan took a few steps forward, and sat down on the headless body of the fierce tiger.

    "Hey!" As soon as the back leaned against the tiger's body, the inner lamp of Niwan Palace trembled slightly, a trace of spirituality leaked from the tiger's body, and was absorbed by the heart lamp.

    Although it was insignificant, Pei Yuan didn't have to dislike it. He looked at the tiger's head not far away, stood up unsteadily again, and said, "This beast is so vicious. It's the first time I've seen a strange beast, but  Take a closer look."

    Walking to the side of the tiger's head, reaching out to touch the tiger's head, a trace of spirituality also flows out.

    "Ah!" Deep in the dense forest, a heart-piercing roar suddenly came out, followed by the sound of weapons clashing, and a whistling sounded.

    The big eagle raised its head and neighed, stretched out its mouth to grab the feather arrow stuck in its left wing, pulled it out, its wings vibrated, and flew into the air again.

    With a sharp spin in mid-air, he plunged into the depths of the dense forest, and then saw a shadow shooting high into the sky like an arrow and falling on the back of the big eagle.  Losing his composure, he saw the corpse of the ferocious tiger on the ground, and roared sharply: "Ada! You killed my Ada, I will definitely kill you, tear your body into ten thousand pieces, and give it to Ada"

    Before he could finish his sentence, his strength rushed towards his face, and a steel knife pierced the sky like an arrow from a string, and shot towards him with electricity.

    The stern young man's face changed, and he quickly tilted his body to avoid the sharp edge of the steel knife.

    "So much nonsense, do you really open the anti-film when you are standing in the sky?" Pei Yuan muttered in his heart on the ground, looking at his empty hands, but smiled wryly: "This time, I really don't have any strength at all."  Already!"

    "You are Leng Feibai, the 'Beast Messenger' of the Seven Heroes Club?!" Lu Hongdie said suddenly, her eyes like sharp swords, piercing the stern youth in the sky.

    The stern young man didn't answer, and cast a cold glance at Pei Yuan. The big eagle let out a sharp whistle and climbed straight up the clouds. In a moment, only a fainter and fainter figure remained.

 Volume 1 Meditate on your own affairs, nourish the mysterious fetus with true energy Chapter 8 Tianxionghui

    when!  when!  when!

    It was an ordinary morning, and the sudden, huge bell rang back and forth, spreading far away.

    Three bells and drums sounded, this was Tianxionghui's order to convene high-level discussions.

    In the row upon row of houses and the criss-crossing streets and alleys, many busy members of the Tianxiong Society stopped their work and looked around blankly. There were also many people whispering and secretly speculating what happened.

    In the main hall of the Tianxiong Conference, the lights were brightly lit.

    The nine elders of the guild, the herb picking hall, the law enforcement hall, the equipment room, the assault camp, and the battle hall and other halls of oral leaders arrived one after another, and took their seats in priority.

    As a veteran figure, Pei Yuan sat in a relatively front position on the left.

    The laceration on his shoulder has been bandaged and is slightly bloated.

    Beside him, sitting on the left is a middle-aged beautiful woman with a graceful figure and a small mole on the corner of her mouth, with a very mature charm. On the right is an old man with a serious expression, a dull expression, and white beard and hair.

    The middle-aged beautiful woman Shi Jindie's eyes fluttered, revealing a different style, and said with a smile: "Speaking of which, it has been a long time since the last time so many people gathered together, especially Brother Chang Kong, who has become more and more popular in the past few years.  Fa Shenlong can't see the end, it's hard for even my little sister to see you!"

    "If it weren't for this great show of power, no one would know that brother Changkong's cultivation base has soared. With such a ferocious monster, even if the younger sister just saw the corpse, the apex of the little girl's heart would tremble, but brother Changkong was able to cut off his head with a single knife.  Admire!"

    Listening to Shi Jindie's soft voice, many leaders in the hall and a few new elders who were promoted in recent years secretly scolded 'Sao Fox' while looking at 'Gu Changkong', a veteran who had no sense of existence before.  .

    Regarding the unexpected incident on the top of the mountain, they had exchanged news and understood something on the way here, and they had different expressions at this time, each with their own thoughts.

    Pei Yuan lowered his eyebrows, and reached out for a jug of wine on the table in front of him, poured it into a white jade cup, took a sip, and waited until the sweet and sweet liquid entered his stomach, before he said: "Sister Shi Xiangu praised you,  That evil animal is only at the beginning of enlightenment, with a little bit of coquettishness, what kind of monster is it? All the masters in the palace, who can't deal with it? Mr. Mu Xu, do you think so?"

    The Pulsatilla Weng on the right let out a dissatisfied 'hum', opened his old eyes a slit, and said calmly: "You talk about yourself, why drag this old man in?"

    Pei Yuan smiled, this Mr. Mu Xu didn't know his real body, but he knew his details.

    Before the sky change, Mu Xu was in the middle of his life, about forty years old, and had already made a name for himself in the Jianghu.

    Then……

    Be stared at by the original body.

    Forcibly 'borrowed' the 'Thirteen Powers of Heaven's Disability' from the hands of Mr. Mu Xu in the South China Sea.

    ? Now that the past has become ashes, Mr. Mu Xu is obviously a remnant party abandoned by the times, and has not become a waver of the new era.

    Shi Jindie smiled and said: "You can't say that, after all, brother Changkong saved my apprentice, and my sister toasts you."

    Perhaps because of the word 'die' in their names, Lu Hongdie took Shi Jindie as his teacher.

    While talking, Shi Jindie raised her wine glass and bent over to Pei Yuan, half of her white and greasy chest was exposed intentionally or unintentionally, her eyes rippled, and she clinked glasses with Pei Yuan lightly, but her white and tender little finger  But when clinking the glasses, she tilted them slightly and stirred them lightly in his glass.

    "Well!"

    Pei Yuan looked at Shi Jindie, who smiled charmingly and stuck out his tongue to lick his lips.

    It's too careless about hygiene, how can you let people drink like this?

    Hurrah!

    All of a sudden, the hall seemed to be a little darker, the candlelight shook without wind, and the fire shrank downward, as if under some invisible oppression.

    Immediately afterwards, the sound of steady and powerful footsteps came from the aisle at the back of the hall. Lu Hongdie and a man in black clothes guarded the Dharma from left to right, and followed Lu Yuanlong into the hall with big strides.

    The man dressed in black is one of Lu Yuanlong's adoptive sons, named Lu Tengjiao.

    Lu Yuanlong patrolled the audience with expressionless eyes, and immediately ascended to the main seat. Sitting on the throne of the big dragon head, there was a chilling air, and his voice clanged loudly: "Everyone is here, very good! Lift it up!"  !"

    "Follow the order!"

    Someone shouted orders outside the hall.

    Taking advantage of this time, Lu Hongdie floated over like a gust of wind, smiled and called Shi Jindie 'Master', then stared softly at Pei Yuan, took out a small porcelain bottle from her sleeve, and said in a low voice: "  Sir, there are three pills of 'Tong Xi Dan' in this bottle to replenish vitality. After you take it, you can swallow it with water or grind it into powder for external application., and the injury will heal within a few days.  "

    'Tong Xi Dan' uses rhinoceros horn as the main material, supplemented with more than a dozen precious medicinal materials, and each pill on the market is more than 22 taels.

    Of course, this price is nothing to everyone in the hall.

    Mainly there is a price but no market.

    However, Pei Yuan greeted Lu Hongdie's smiling face with crooked eyebrows, looked at the overly concerned expression on the other's face, and wondered in his heart whether the effect of this hero saving the beauty was too good.

    Logically speaking, Lu Hongdie is also twenty-four or five years old, and has been fighting with gangs for several years, so she shouldn't be so immature.

    Immediately, Pei Yuan realized that after all, he was still too good-looking, which made him bear far more pressure than the readers!

    Although his current appearance of "Ancient Sky" is slightly inferior to the real appearance under the mask, after all, he has three or five points of similarity. In his previous life, he can go to the set to act as a middle-aged man without any makeup.  Huang Yaoshi, the evil king Shi Zhixuan, a role like Yang Guo who matured after sixteen years.

    Maybe he could even be on the hot search list with the title of 'Most Handsome Uncle'.

    Most of the time, the charm of the handsome uncle is more harmful to the little girl than the little fresh meat.

    Thinking of a scene, a scene appeared in front of Pei Yuan's eyes. Lu Yuanlong clenched his fists tightly, cracking, his face showing murderous intent, and said coldly: "From now on, I will call you Brother Gu, and you will call me Dad!"

    "Thank you, miss."

    Pei Yuan didn't show his face, he smiled and took the small porcelain bottle into his hand.

    Lu Tengjiao, who was standing beside him under the throne of the leader, glanced at him with no expression on his face.

    Just at this moment, a few gang members carried the tiger's body, its head into the hall, placed it in the center of the hall, and then bowed and retreated.

    Lu Yuanlong waved his hand, and said in a cold voice, "Let's all have a look!"

    The crowd frowned, and their gazes focused on the tiger carcass in the center. A few leaders saw the tiger carcass separated, the fracture was as smooth as a mirror, and the blood was not visible, as if it had been sealed by some kind of force.  His eyes turned to Pei Yuan.

    "Too much deception!"

    A burly man of Angzang slapped the desks, stood up from his seat, his body was tense, his bulging muscles seemed to be ripped out, and he said angrily: "Leader, this matter  We must not let it go like this, our Tianxiong will stand tall in Guangning, majestic and majestic. In the past ten years, only the Green Snake Sect, and the Iron Palm Gang dare to fight us, so what is the "Seven Heroes Club"? An outsider  , the heels are not steady, and you want to ride on my head to shit and pee?"

    ?

 Volume 1 Meditate on your own affairs, nourish your womb with true energy Chapter 9 Discussions in the palace, hidden treasures on the shadow wall

    Although the words were vulgar, they struck the hearts of everyone present.

    Immediately, a hall leader echoed his voice and said loudly: "Elder Tie Xin is right, those bastards from the Seven Heroes Society will attack me Tianxiong for no reason.  They learned a painful lesson, and I'm afraid they will become even more arrogant in the future, so wouldn't we be reduced to a laughing stock for all the heroes?"

    Seeing this, Tie Xin faced Lu Yuanlong, cupped his fists and said, "Leader, give the order! As long as you give the order, we will wipe out the Seven Heroes Society."

    "Hmph! To put it bluntly, the Seven Heroes Club is so easy to deal with. They won't be able to enter Guangning without me waiting."

    A tall and thin elder in yellow clothes had a different opinion. He got up and bowed to everyone present, and said in a deep voice: "It's not that this old man grows up others' ambitions. Think about it, everyone. The Seven Heroes Society broke into Guangning  It’s almost half a year. Could it be that I, the Tianxiong Society, are the only ones who will be harmed? Can the Green Snake Sect and the Iron Palm Gang coexist with them? It’s true that this group of people is quite powerful. If we rashly start a war with the Seven Heroes Society, even if we win  It will also lose a lot of manpower, and in the end it will only be cheaper for the Green Snake Cult and the Iron Palm Gang."

    Tie Xin said angrily: "Hou Sansi, you really live up to your name, so what do you say?"

    Hou Sansi said resolutely: "It's very simple. To drag the Green Snake Cult and the Iron Palm Gang into the water, Guangning City has been a three-legged triumvirate for many years. It doesn't matter how we fight on weekdays, we can't let outsiders get involved."

    "Besides, the origin of this group of people is a mystery, hehe! Known as the Seven Heroes Club, it doesn't mean that there are only seven people!"

    "You know, in the past six months so far, only four of them have been revealed to the public, the 'Beast Envoy' Leng Feibai, the 'Insect Envoy' Lonely Moon Taoist, the 'Flying Fork Splitting Gold' Liu Hanyan, and the 'Misty Rain Seven Kills' Zhu Rongen  .”

    "They don't have a stable base, and we haven't even figured out their details. How do we deal with them?"

    With these words, many people in the venue showed solemn expressions.

    Tie Xin opened his mouth and slapped the air, sulking alone.

    Lu Yuanlong, the leader with a gloomy face, suddenly said: "It's not four people, the fifth person from the Seven Heroes Society has also appeared. This is the news I just received. Last night, a man in red blocked the Pingcang River."  Fishing in the waterways"

    "He called himself 'fishing old man' Yu Wannian, and he came from the Seven Heroes Club. This man caught our cargo with only one fishing rod, and none of the seventy-six gang members who escorted the boat were spared"

    "What?" Hearing the news, the faces of some people in the hall changed color.

    Hou Sansi took a step forward, and asked quickly, "Did this old man take any action against the Green Snake Cult and the Iron Palm Gang?"

    Lu Yuanlong shook his head.

    Hou Sansi frowned, revealing a thoughtful look, cupped his hands and said: "Does the leader have all the records of the Seven Heroes Club's shots in the past six months, please allow Hou to check."

    "Tengjiao, go and recruit the secretary." Lu Yuanlong didn't talk nonsense, and waved his hand to his adopted son, Lu Tengjiao.

    After a while, Lu Tengjiao left and returned, with a thick scroll in his hand.

    Hou Sansi got the secret scroll and hurriedly opened it to examine it. Everyone in the hall could only hear the rustling sound, and their ears were filled with the sound of the scroll being flipped. Hou Sansi examined it very carefully, but the speed was not slow, and the expression on his face was gloomy.  Sunny and uncertain.

    Not long after, he closed the scroll, took a deep breath and said, "Leader, the Seven Heroes Society is very hostile to my Tianxiong Society.  Three times, 18 of them were aimed at properties under the name of our Tianxiong Society, shops, silk shops, grain stores, and even personnel who went out to escort goods, as for the Green Snake Sect, the Iron Palm Gang just did it conveniently."

    "Bring it to me to see."

    Lu Yuanlong stretched out his hand to grasp falsely, and the dense scroll "Hula" flew into his palm. He flipped through it quickly, and the chill in his eyes became more and more intense.

    Boom!

    The energy in the palm gushed out, and the dense roll was suddenly shattered into powder.

    Lu Yuanlong focused on Lu Tengjiao descending the steps, and scolded: "Why didn't you discover such a big omission sooner?"

    Lu Tengjiao hurriedly knelt down and pleaded guilty: "The child is negligent, please punish the father!"

    "You really deserve to be punished, and you will receive two hundred lashes later." Lu Yuanlong snorted.

    Lu Tengjiao bowed his head and bowed again: "Thank you, father!"

    Lu Yuanlong looked down at the crowd and asked: "You guys say, how should we solve this so-called Seven Heroes Club now? Elder Hou, do you have a solution?"

    Hou Sansi pondered for a moment, and said: "Leader, we now have to figure out the footsteps of the Seven Heroes Society and find out their hiding places, and on the other hand, we need to join forces with the Green Snake Cult and the Iron Palm Gang."

    Lu Yuanlong said: "But the Seven Heroes Club is targeting us.The hero will come.  "

    Hou Sansi said: "This is just a guess. Even if it is true, the Green Snake Cult and the Iron Palm Gang may not know about it. Even if we have a few more people, we will tie them together."

    Lu Yuanlong nodded, stretched out his hand, and said, "Then I will leave this matter to you and Brother Tie Xin. I will allow you to dispatch people from various halls to find out the whereabouts of the rats as soon as possible."

    "Add me!" Shi Jindie said suddenly, combing her hair with one hand, and said with a smile at the corner of her mouth: "My apprentice almost suffered a loss this time. As a master, I will always avenge her."

    "Okay!" Lu Yuanlong agreed on the spot.

    "This strange tiger" Lu Yuanlong pointed to the tiger corpse in the center of the hall, and thought twice to Hou Hou: "I will leave it to Elder Hou to deal with it. This tiger is already considered a different kind.  A sword is hard to hurt, but it can also be made into leather armor. Brother Gu, do you have any objections?"

    The last sentence was for Pei Yuan to listen to.

    Pei Yuan smiled and said, "Of course I have no objection."

    "That's good! Let's end today's meeting, brothers, go your own way." Lu Yuanlong got up and left, walked into the passage, and turned to Pei Yuan again: "Brother Gu, thank you for saving the little girl today."

    "The leader is welcome."

    Pei Yuan drank the wine in his glass, but reached out and grabbed the jug on the table, and planned to leave.

    "Sir, let me see you off."

    Pei Yuan turned his head to look at Lu Hongdie, patted the latter on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "No need, can I still get lost on this road?"

    Next to him, Shi Jindie supported his cheeks with one hand, looked at the two of them with great interest, and unexpectedly, Pei Yuan said again: "Sister Shi, Gu has some problems in cultivation and wants to ask you for advice. I wonder when you have time?"

    Lu Hongdie's Qihai, Weiluguan, Yangqiao and other orifice acupoint cultivation methods may have been passed down from Shi Jindie. Although Pei Yuan's three new law books have methods for opening these three orifices, but there is one more exercise that is suitable for him.  There are also gains for him.

    "You heard it just now. I want to go with Elder Hou to handle matters, but since it's Brother Changkong's request, the younger sister can't refuse even if she is desperately punished. How about you come here at night, and the younger sister will sweep the couch and wait, Brother Changkong  What do you think?"

    Shi Jindie lightly tapped her red lips with her scallioned index finger, her eyes were seductive.

    I thought you were greedy for me!

    "Hey! I just had a fight, and I have a lot of blood on my body. I have to take a bath, let's talk next time!"

    Pei Yuan turned his head blankly, and strode out of the meeting hall.

    This is the Longtou Mansion, and it is impossible for Pei Yuan to wander around. Following the rest of the people through the courtyard and corridors, he walked towards the outside, until he passed a huge screen wall five or six feet high, Pei Yuan's eyes fluctuated.  one time.

    "So it's hidden here!"

    The spirit of Niwan Palace is surging, and through the screen wall, one can faintly feel the spirituality hidden under this building.

    Without paying too much attention, Pei Yuan strode forward as if nothing had happened.

 Volume 1 Meditate on your own affairs, nourish your womb with true energy Chapter 10 Troubled Times

    Having accidentally identified the location of the spiritual object Lu Yuanlong had hidden, Pei Yuan walked out of Longtou's mansion slowly and calmly.

    All the way back to the courtyard.

    The yard has been swept clean, not even a single leaf is left.

    In the gazebo in the corner of the courtyard, Guo Yun was sitting on a stone bench with one hand propped on the stone table and leaning his head against his head. Perhaps he had not had a good rest at night. At this moment, his eyes were unconsciously squinted into a slit, and his upper and lower eyelids were struggling hard.

    Beside Guo Kai and Tian Qi were talking in a low voice.

    Qin Fan also came back at this time, but he did not participate in the conversation between Guo Tian and the two of them. He stood aside in disbelief. His face was pale and he looked rather haggard. There were obvious red spots on his face, neck, palms and other exposed skin.  .

    He was also the first to notice Pei Yuan's return, his body tensed up all of a sudden, and he shouted: "Elder Gu!"

    "ah!"

    Guo Yun was startled, his hands slipped, his head almost hit the stone table, and he woke up from his sleep immediately.

    "Why are you so surprised? Am I scary?"

    Pei Yuan glanced at Qin Fan and saw the red spots on his skin, knowing that this kid suffered a lot last night.

    "no no……."

    Qin Fan had a ghost in his heart and didn't dare to raise his eyes.

    Last night he searched the remnants of the Stone Buddha Temple, passed out suddenly, and fed the mosquitoes all night.

    Fortunately, he didn't encounter any poisonous beasts, otherwise his little life might have been lost there.

    The sky was bright, he just woke up, hurried back to the courtyard, and learned the news of Elder Gu's departure from Guo Yun and others.

    Qin Fan's heart immediately turned cold, and he had the idea of ??fleeing.

    There is no evidence at all, but he has to suspect that it was this ancient elder who knocked him out, or is it a coincidence?

    Qin Fan felt uneasy, and there was a trace of bitterness in his heart, it's not like this, is it?

    Three days ago, Elder Gu was indeed in the posture of a dying entrustment. In his words, this retreat was more or less ominous. Although he did not abide by the agreement and went to search for treasures early, he was also afraid of long nights and dreams.

    "It's just that I'm overjoyed to see you leaving the customs early, elder."

    Qin Fan said quickly, how quick-witted he was.

    "Really? So happy? Then go to the back mountain path and run up and down a hundred times to celebrate!" Pei Yuan pointed to the hill behind the small building.

    Qin Fan had a bitter look on his face. With his meager cultivation, he would die if he went up and down the mountain path a hundred times.

    At the same time, I was relieved from the bottom of my heart.

    "Elder, the meals I prepared earlier are already cold. I'll go to the kitchen and order them to make a new one." Guo Yun stepped forward and said.

    "No need, keep the food for yourself!" Pei Yuan waved his hand and said, "I'm going to go shopping in the city later, just pick a restaurant to eat at random! Guo Yun, go and prepare a change of clothes for me  , Guo Kai, Tian Qi, you go prepare hot water, I want to take a bath!"

    In the previous conversation with Shi Jindie, apart from the conversation ending in taking a bath, Pei Yuan was also really stained with blood.

    The three took orders and left.

    In the room, Pei Yuan took off his clothes, tore off the white cloth wrapped around his shoulders, took out the Tongxi Pill in the small porcelain bottle, crushed it into powder with his palm, and smeared it on the wound with his backhand.

    The breath in his body was surging, and a stream of hot air was transferred to the shoulder injury, which quickly melted and absorbed the power of the medicine. After a while, he stretched out his hand on his shoulder.

    The bloodstains were wiped off, and the wounds showed signs of healing.

    Afterwards, he took a comfortable hot bath to get rid of the dust all over his body. Pei Yuan put on a white robe, combed his hair back meticulously, the towering bun was tied with an agarwood hairpin, and there were two strands of gray hair at the temples.  The silk hangs down.

    Going downstairs and in the courtyard, Guo Yun raised his eyes and was immediately dazed, unable to look away.

    "What's wrong?" Pei Yuan said.

    Guo Yun said slowly: "Elder Gu, so you are so good-looking."

    You think you are Guo Xiang!

    Pei Yuan smiled, and asked back: "Did I not look good before?"

    Guo Yun thought for a while and said, "Although it is also very beautiful, it is different."

    Pei Yuan knew clearly that Pei Donglai had experienced 30 years of suffering in the past, and his will was depressed. Although he was not old, he unconsciously carried a sense of depression.

    Pei Yuan didn't have any money on him, but every elder of the Tianxiong Society had the right to withdraw at will for less than 10,000 taels of silver, so he went to the cashier first, and when he came out, he had an extra money bag in his hand, and he threw it away.  Crash, clatter" sound, crisp and sweet.

    &nbsp; Fifty gold leaves!

    Pei Yuan sighed. He lived for more than 20 years in his previous life. He was just about to make a big splash and pursue his 'dream'. Unexpectedly, in another world, the 'dream' is already within reach

    The world is not peaceful, and the world is difficult.

    There are many thieves, and heroes stand side by side.

    In some deep mountains and great swamps, it is even rumored that there are monsters and spirits haunting them. Although most of the time they will not come to human cities, as long as there is a case, it will cause a large number of casualties.

    In troubled times, in order to protect themselves, almost everyone practiced martial arts. Even old farmers in the fields and peddlers in the streets and alleys could use hoes and sticks to perform the unskilled "Farmer's Three Styles"  '.

    It coincided with the market day, and there were cars and horses everywhere. Pei Yuan walked in the bustling crowds of Guangning City, surrounded by a hustle and bustle of people, and street vendors shouted one after another.

    On the signboards of the shops on both sides, there are so-and-so inns, wineries, cloth shops, specialty shoe stores, pastry shops, jewelry and rouge gouache shops everything you expect to find is dazzling.

    ?Besides, what Pei Yuan saw most were martial arts halls and ashrams. Long queues were often formed in front of their doors, and people of all colors gathered forward, making a lot of noise.

    Then a few strong and burly men stood in front of the door, with bare upper body, revealing a black body like cast iron. The tall and bulging muscles showed courage, like a wall made of rock, blocking everyone out.

    At this time, a well-spoken martial arts steward came out from behind, shouting loudly, soliciting business.

    "The world is so chaotic, do you still want to protect yourself? Protect your family? Why don't you come and learn martial arts!"

    "At the Hunyuan Gate, which was famous in the Qifu, the Hunyuan Patriarch's secret skill 'Kaleidoscopic, Indeterminate and Great Compassion', after learning, it is just easy to crack tigers and leopards, open steles and stones! Now the professor, the tuition fee does not cost you 10,000 taels  , I don’t want you one thousand taels, just five hundred taels, including teaching and learning.”

    "The Qihuohui town sends out the magical skill 'Snake Shape Eighteen Hands', ninety-eight taels, tuition fee is paid at noon, and school starts in the afternoon."

    "Ruyimen's 'Flying Stars Spotting the Moon to Lighten the Body'"

    "Five Tigers Severing Door Knife, Hands That Divide Muscles and Stretch Bones Mujiaquan, Cinnabar Palm Thirty taels, thirty taels!"

    Pei Yuan didn't know how to describe his mood. Walking through this magical downtown, he saw a lot of well-dressed men and women gathered in front of an iron foundry in front of him, young and old, but they were choosing the desired weapons

    ?

 Volume 1: Pursue Your Own Matters with Concentration, Cultivate Mysterious Embryo with True Qi Chapter 11 Seems Like an Old Man

    In fact, even if the martial arts secrets of the old era depreciated, they did not reach this level.

    These martial arts gymnasiums and dojos are more about loud slogans, similar to the false advertisements of Pei Yuan's previous life. They didn't find out until the tuition was paid that the other party did teach martial arts, but they might only teach the first or second level of methods.

    Or simply it is a kind of kung fu called "Eagle Claw Hand" named "Wuding Great Compassion Hand".

    As for whether doing so will cause hard stubble, the probability is too low.

    Moreover, these martial arts dojos can be opened in Guangning. Standing behind them are the three major forces, the Tianxionghui, the Green Snake Cult, and the Iron Palm Gang. They have to pay a large amount of fees every year.  solve.

    If you can't even deal with the three major forces, then you have no choice but to abandon the car and save yourself. To make money, you have to take some risks.

    ?The Pingcang River winds like a snake with abundant water and stretches for 300 miles. It passes through the central line of Guangning City and divides the city into two parts.

    Pei Yuan walked to the bank of the river, stood with his hands behind his back, and looked into the distance, and saw many unknown flowers growing on both sides of the river, red, yellow, blue and green competing for beauty, willows swaying, and orioles fluttering their wings and singing.

    On the surface of the turbulent river, several ships decorated with flowers, very brightly decorated and gorgeously decorated, wandered around.  High-spirited, he pointed out the scenery on both sides of the strait, and laughed loudly from time to time, attracting envious glances from passers-by along the coast.

    Pei Yuan looked at it for a while, then walked into a three-story restaurant on the shore.

    This restaurant is quite elegantly decorated, probably because of the high price, and there are not many customers. There are many wooden signs on the wall in the foyer, with the names of the dishes engraved on them.

    Pei Yuan glanced at the wall, called the shopkeeper, drew a circle around more than ten dishes, and ordered another pot of 'Drunken Immortal Wine' that had been in the cellar for ten years, then slowly climbed to the top floor, selected  Sitting by the window, you can enjoy the beautiful scenery of rivers and mountains.

    Eating the dishes carefully prepared by the chef, and drinking wine with the magnificent view of the lake, Pei Yuan felt happy.

    After staying in the building for about an hour, I settled the bill and got up to leave.

    He didn't go back to the guild directly, but wandered around the city, patronizing various small stalls, to see if he could pick up the missing ones and get some spiritual items.

    After shopping around for a few streets, Pei Yuan really gained something. He got a bone fragment from a small stall, with a little bit of spirituality, which is better than nothing.

    He also made special trips to some mansions and mansions, and touched his mind to sense whether there were spiritual fluctuations inside, and once he got feedback, he immediately memorized it in his heart.

    For the next few days, Pei Yuan left early and returned late, like an idle bastard, wandering the streets and alleys bored.

    "After five days, I have visited almost all of Guangning City. There are seven areas with spiritual reactions The Green Snake Cult and the Iron Palm Gang must also store spiritual items. Unfortunately, like the Tianxiong Society, the territory is too large.  The core area is beyond my sensing range."

    Pei Yuan thought silently.

    In fact, the importance of spiritual objects is of course important. After all, all new methods in this era come from spiritual objects, but there are very few rare spiritual objects that contain cultivation methods, and most of them are incomplete fragments.  Same taste.

    It's not that no one has thought of collecting a large number of spiritual fragments and reforging them into soldiers, but it's too difficult!

    It's like the era of queuing up to be shot, forcing people to build satellites and missiles.

    Spiritual things are items that transcend the times.

    And even a complete spirit treasure needs to be controlled by a person with a high level of cultivation. Otherwise, the huge spirituality contained in the spirit treasure is like a poison.  A double breakdown of the spirit.

    "Um?!"

    Pei Yuan was thinking about something when he suddenly felt a prying gaze.

    He was walking on a stone arch bridge in the city at this time, and immediately two people blocked him one after the other. The person behind him had a stern face and stared at him coldly. It was the 'Beast Envoy' Leng Feibai.

    Beware!

    In the sky, there was a sharp scream piercing the heavy clouds, and a big eagle with huge black wings hovered in the sky.

    In front is a short, fat middle-aged Taoist with a gentle smile on his face, wearing a light yellow Taoist robe, with a crescent moon embroidered on his chest.

    However, Pei Yuan felt that this man was much more dangerous than Leng Feibai, and with his keen hearing, he could still hear rustling noises coming from under the short and fat Taoist's robe, as if countless insects were wriggling.

    Taoist Lonely Moon, the "Insect Envoy" of the Seven Heroes Society.

    "Ha! It's such a good place, and another fish has taken the bait!"

    stone archUnder the bridge is a small river about two feet wide. A small black-covered boat floats slowly from the upper reaches. A strange man in a red robe squats on the bow, holding a fishing rod, and seems to be fishing.

    This man's voice is young, but his face is extremely weird, with pointed ears, thunderous mouth, solitary face, pointed mouth and shrunken cheeks, just like a hozen who eats pine cones!

    With a chuckle, the red-robed monster raised his palm, the fishing rod vibrated, and the underwater fishing line broke through the water. The sharp fishhook crossed a distance of seven or eight feet, wrapped in strong force, like an arrow leaving the string, straight  He shot towards Pei Yuan.

    Leng Feibai, Taoist Guyue, at the moment when the red-robed monster made a move, his eyes were all bare, and his whole body was full of energy, as if he was ready to go.

    Pei Yuan stood in the middle of the bridge and didn't move. He just saw a cold star flickering in the sky in front of him. He just raised his right hand and flicked it with his fingers. There was a crisp sound of "Dang", the fishhook was hit by his finger and quickly fell down.  Rolling back, the speed was so fast that the face of the red-robed monster changed.

    He tilted his head instinctively, the fishhook scraped off a piece of skin from his face, and nailed it into the hull of the black-covered boat with a "swish".

    "Do you want to do it?" Pei Yuan said lightly.

    Leng Feibai, Taoist Guyue was full of murderous aura, the red-robed weirdo wiped the bloodstains on his face, instead of getting angry, he raised a funny monkey face and looked at him with a smile: "It's up to our boss if you don't do anything at all."  mean."

    "oh!"

    Pei Yuan had already sensed that there was another person in the wupeng boat, so he was not surprised.

    Only a soft male voice sounded from inside the wupped boat: "Uncle Changkong, I haven't seen you for many years, but your temper has changed a lot! But seeing that you are still in good health, my nephew is relieved."

    While speaking, a handsome young man with clear features came out of the cabin, stood at the bow, and looked at Pei Yuan across the air. Seeing Pei Yuan's slightly puzzled expression, he smiled slightly, looking more elegant and easy-going.

    "Uncle Changkong, have you forgotten? I am Ding Xie, Ding Yuhu's Ding, Xie of pavilions and pavilions. If you hadn't rescued me, Uncle Changkong, my nephew would have died in the hands of that treacherous old dog Lu Yuanlong!  "

    ?

 Volume 1: Seek Yourself with Concentration, Cultivate Mysterious Embryo with True Qi Chapter 12: The Man Who Repays Gratitude

    After the change of the sky, dragons and snakes rose together, recklessly vying for the throne, wars continued for years, swords and soldiers swept across the four poles of the universe, the Daqi court lost control of the world's state capitals, and the generals in various places separatist and self-reliant, refusing to listen to the court's orders.

    At that time, the general guarding Yuanping Prefecture was ambitious and recruited troops and horses. In just one or two years, the original 20,000 soldiers and horses expanded to 100,000.  The land of the government.

    Lu Yuanlong and Ding Yuhu were the trilogy under the command of the guarding general at that time, one was General Longwei and the other was General Huli.

    Of course, it's just a name that sounds bluffing, but it's just a miscellaneous name.

    This guarding general occupies most of the land in Yuanping Prefecture, and holds a heavy army in his hands. He is becoming more and more arrogant. Not only does he want to marry the daughter of Qingquzhang, the most prominent family in Yuanping, but he also wants Qingquzhang to donate half of the family property.  Used as a dowry.

    Qingquzhang has lasted for eight hundred years, with roots and sprouts, and the power is intertwined. How can it be a generation that is slaughtered?  The generals fought against each other in court, fighting openly and secretly.

    After a series of fights, the guarding general was assassinated by Qing Qu Zhang as a slain soldier, and his troops fell apart overnight.

    But Qingqu Zhang didn't get any benefits. After this battle, his own foundation was lost a lot, so he had to keep a low profile and sit on the ground.

    Then, there is the rise of Lord Wenqiu

    Lu Yuanlong and Ding Yuhu joined hands and escaped from the battlefield by chance. They fled all the way to Guangning in panic like bereaved dogs, and finally managed to settle down.

    The two have the friendship of colleagues and the friendship of life-and-death on the battlefield, so they formed a friendship with Jinlan and became brothers, and even jointly established the Shuangxiong Club

    Another six months later, a down-and-out wanderer wandered here in the world of mortals, and with a little trickery, he became the first elder of the Shuangxionghui.

    "A duo meeting?"

    "Tianxionghui?"

    Pei Yuan sighed, the so-called brotherhood cannot stand the wear and tear, not to mention that the dragon and the tiger are not real brothers, they can only be regarded as keeping warm in troubled times, and when the cold weather subsides, all kinds of conflicts will gradually increase  stand up.

    A few years later, the Shuangxionghui clashed with several gangs, and the other party united to encircle and suppress the Shuangxionghui. Lu Yuanlong and Ding Yuhu led their elite men to fight in front of them. After a hard fight, the Shuangxionghui won a tragic victory.

    But in this battle, Ding Yuhu himself was seriously injured and died, and his subordinates also died in sevens and eights, and the remaining few were recruited by Lu Yuanlong.

    In the following year, Lu Yuanlong changed the Shuangxionghui to Tianxionghui. On the other hand, the widows and children left by Ding Yuhu kept having problems, either accidental accidents, enemies, or  It's sickness, dying one by one

    Anyone with a discerning eye knows that there is a problem, but no one dares to take care of it.

    Pei Donglai didn't want to care about it.

    Pei Donglai has never been a good person, he is cruel and ruthless, his hands are stained with so much blood that even some veterans of the rivers and lakes would be willing to bow down.

    Until one day when he was walking on the mountain path without bothering anyone, suddenly there was a loud cry from the top, and Ding Xie, who was only five years old, screamed and smashed from the top of the mountain to the deep valley filled with thick fog

    It was thrown down by someone.

    Pei Donglai stretched out his hand and captured him back.

    Looking at the gentle and smiling young man in front of him, Pei Yuan was also a little surprised. Although the original body rescued Ding Xie, he had no intention of being a nanny at all. He gave him a little money and threw him on a boat.  He hid, first left Guangning by boat, and then went to Yuning, Luyin, Yong'an, Qingqu and other mansions, it is best to leave Yuanping Prefecture

    It is a posture of letting it fend for itself.

    Unexpectedly, this kid was very lucky, not only survived, but also seemed to be living a very nourishing life, and actually staged a return of the king.

    "Ding Xie, so you are the leader of the Seven Heroes Club."

    Pei Yuan looked around, glanced at Leng Feibai, Taoist Guyue and the strange man in red, but did not let down his vigilance.

    Ding Xie said with a smile: "Uncle Chang Kong is my birth share. You can call me Xiao Ding or Xiao Xie. As for the Seven Heroes Club, there are a group of like-minded people. There is no distinction between brothers in the Club. I just  He is favored and loved by all the brothers, and he is elected to be the head of the family, not a leader."

    "You came back this time for revenge?"

    Pei Yuandao.

    Ding Xie smiled, but didn't answer immediately, and greeted the cabin behind him with his hand, and said earnestly: "Uncle Changkong, I haven't seen you for many years, and my nephew misses you very much. For specific matters, it's better to enter the cabin first, and then let my nephew take care of you."  Come on in detail."

    "This?No need, I may not be interested in your affairs.  "

    Pei Yuan didn't move, he just spoke lightly, not because he was afraid of Ding Xie and the others, but because he didn't need to be led by the nose.

    Ding Xie sighed: "Forget it, since Uncle Changkong is unwilling, and my nephew does not dare to force it, in fact, it is right for me to come back this time to say that it is revenge, and I also came here to repay Uncle Changkong's kindness."

    Pei Yuandao: "You can survive because of your luck and ability, and have nothing to do with me. How can we talk about kindness?"

    "You can't say that. If Uncle Changkong didn't help, my nephew would have been smashed to pieces. How can I not repay my life-saving grace?"  Falling into the memory, he said in a low voice: "My nephew has gone through many things over the years, including many hardships and dangers. I was able to endure it because of you, Uncle Changkong.  The only family member I care about in the world, in my heart, he is already like my father"

    His eye circles were slightly red, his tone was emotional, and he looked earnestly at Pei Yuan: "Uncle Changkong, come and help me!"

    Pei Yuan took a deep look at him, and for a while, he had nothing to say.

    This showman!

    If he hadn't inherited the veteran experience and memory of the original body, perhaps he was really deceived by this superb performance.

    He was really afraid that the other party's next words would be "Get on my boat and let's overthrow the world together." After a moment of silence, Pei Yuan suddenly put on a smile on his face: "If I don't agree, should you force me to stay?"  !"

    When Ding Xie heard this, his expression changed, and he hurriedly said: "How dare my nephew take action against Uncle Changkong?"

    "Well, I still have something to do, so let's go first!" After finishing speaking, Pei Yuan turned around and looked at Taoist Gu Yue who was blocking the way ahead. The latter remained motionless and still had a smiling expression on his face.

    Ding Xie sighed softly: "Daoist Guyue, what are you doing standing there? Hurry up and get out of the way. Uncle Changkong doesn't know us for the time being, so he doesn't want to join, but I believe that as long as we are sincere, we will one day  It will impress Uncle Chang Kong, and my nephew will never give up."

    ?

 Volume 1 Meditate on your own business, nourish the womb with true energy Chapter 13: Start Action

    Ding Xie stood on the bow of the boat with his hands behind his back, his clothes fluttering in the wind, and the red-robed 'Diaosou' Yu Wannian squatted at his feet, put down his fishing rod again, and stared at the rushing river.

    Leng Feibai, Taoist Guyue stood on the bridge, the smile on Taoist Guyue's face disappeared, he stared coldly at Pei Yuan's figure fading away, and disappeared at the corner of the street, and said, "Boss, this guy named Gu doesn't know how to praise you,  Why didn't you let us take action to keep this person, if he tells what happened today, your identity will be exposed!"

    "So what if it's exposed?"

    Ding Xie asked lightly, with a careless smile on the corner of his mouth: "Is our Seven Heroes Club a shady gopher? What's more, Tianxiong will be more and more urgent to track us down these days. As long as we don't want to leave Guangning City,  Sooner or later, he will be discovered, so it is better to show up voluntarily because he was forced out."

    "Boss, are you finally going to appear on the stage?" Yu Wannian shook his fishing rod while chuckling "hehe": "I really want to see Lu Yuanlong's expression when he knows you are the leader of the Seven Heroes Club. It must be very exciting."

    "Don't worry, let's play with him first." Ding Xie's eyes flickered coldly, the smile on his face remained unchanged, and he said indifferently: "I have let Lu Yuanlong live happily for so many years, how can I have the heart to let him die so easily?"

    "However, my Uncle Chang Kong's background is quite mysterious. Looking back, he never cared about power and position in the gang, and lived in seclusion. A person like this is either indifferent to fame and fortune, or he doesn't see the light!"

    Ding Xie stroked his chin, a little playfully.

    "People who are indifferent to fame and wealth will not join gangs. Can people who mess with gangs be decent people?" Yu Wannian muttered.

    Ding Xie said: "That's right, so he can't see the light, there must be a secret hidden in him."

    Yu Wannian said: "Leader, with all due respect, there are too many people like this in this era."

    Ding Xie waved his hands and said softly: "But not everyone can kill a different tiger with one blow."

    While speaking, his eyes drifted to Leng Feibai, Leng Feibai's face was gloomy again, his eyes were cold, and he said: "More than that, before killing 'Ada', he seemed to disturb 'Ada'  , let 'Ada' almost escape from my control, and kill him!"

    "Divinity?" Ding Xie murmured, his eyes brightened, and he whispered: "Did the Jade Pillow Pass be opened? The main orifice? Or that Niwan Shrine? But no matter what, my uncle should have some treasures in his hands."  Good stuff, if it’s the enlightenment method of that shrine"

    His expression was unconsciously moved, and he smiled lightly: "I regard Uncle Changkong as my father, and his things are of course mine. It's just that Uncle Changkong is old and confused, and it will be difficult to figure it out for a while, so  We have to help him figure it out and tell Lu Yuanlong that he saved me back then, isn't it a little too much for me to do this?"

    "Of course not, the leader, you are helping him abandon the dark and turn to the bright." Yu Wannian smiled and shook his head.

    "Then wait until I officially show up, and let the second child reveal it to Lu Yuanlong, the old dog Well! The wind is getting a little cold" Ding Xie turned and walked to the cabin, and the memory of more than 20 years ago appeared in his deep eyes.  scene.

    After he was rescued by 'Gu Changkong', he begged the other party to accept him as a disciple and teach him martial arts, and even knelt down, but the other party was still hard-hearted and sent him to the boat overnight.

    "I kowtowed thirteen times in total, let him kneel for three days and three nights, and give him another 13,000 kowtows This way the grudge is resolved, and I can take care of Uncle Changkong without complaint  .”

    "I originally planned to do it after careful planning, but now I have to move ahead!"

    Pei Yuan frowned and returned in the direction of Tianxionghui.

    Once Ding Xie broke the news, Lu Yuanlong would definitely be furious, and he couldn't stay any longer at Tianxiong's meeting.

    It's not that Pei Yuan is afraid, after all, he can still be alive and kicking with a different face, but it's a pity that he has used this identity for many years.

    As soon as I returned to the station, I immediately felt that the situation of the gang was different from the past. Many gang members carrying equipment came and went in a hurry, with solemn expressions, and there were obviously many more people patrolling around.  atmosphere.

    Pei Yuan showed the elder's badge, and the journey was unimpeded. When he entered the heartland area of ??the Tianxiong Society, he happened to see a woman in red rushing out, with a cold expression and uncontrollable anger on her face.

    "Miss, what happened?"

    Seeing this woman, Pei Yuan immediately asked.

    Lu Hongdie paused, seeing that the person speaking was 'Gu Changkong', her anger was slightly restrained, and she sighed, "Sir, something serious happened!"

    She will tell the whole story, think twice that day, Tie Xin, Shi Jindie and others will accept it.According to Lu Yuanlong's order, he led his men and horses to search the whereabouts of the Seven Heroes Club with all their strength in the past few days. The hard work paid off, and finally found out that the members of the Seven Heroes Club were hiding in a certain courtyard in Beicheng District.

    ?The three of them took the people with them and entered the other courtyard at the darkest hour before dawn, but they didn't want to throw themselves into a trap.

    "That other courtyard was a trap deliberately thrown by the Seven Heroes Society. They ambushed a large amount of fire oil. Once ignited, it would instantly turn into a sea of ??flames, and there were many experts outside to block it! Elder Tie Xin died on the spot this time. Think twice  The elder was ambushed by Liu Hanyan of the Seven Heroes Club's "Flying Fork to Divide Gold", lost a pair of tricks, and cut off his tongue, the other party could have killed him, but deliberately humiliated him and spared his life!"

    "There is also my teacher Shi Jindie, who was also severely injured by Zhu Rongen of the 'Misty Rain and Seven Kills'. He broke an arm and is still in a coma."

    Lu Hongdie gritted her teeth, showing resentment.

    "The action is really fast. This side came to block me, and the other side also ambushed me, but Hou Sansi and the others fell into the trap so easily. It is because their whereabouts plan is completely controlled by the Seven Heroes Club!"

    Pei Yuan thought for a while.

    "My father was furious, and sent people to the Green Snake Sect, and the Iron Palm Sect sent invitations to invite their two leaders to hold a banquet in Fugui Fang tonight, planning a plan to deal with the Seven Heroes Society."

    Pei Yuan nodded. Fuguifang is considered the most prosperous street in Guangning City, and it belongs to the joint management of three parties. Only a banquet in this kind of place can make people feel at ease.

    "But in this way, when Lu Yuanlong leaves the lair, it will be much easier for me to steal the spiritual things under the screen wall. When Lu Yuanlong goes to the banquet, he will be surrounded by expert guards, but I have always been an idler who doesn't care about things"

    Into the night.

    "Crackling!"

    Pei Yuan's muscles and bones made a dense crisp sound like roasted beans. The next moment, his bones seemed to be stretched out, his muscles bulged, and his figure was raised half a head out of thin air, revealing a burly and majestic figure.  With some pretense, he became a big man with a resolute face and a tyrannical physique.

    Putting on his night clothes, he sneered, waved his arms, soared into the sky like a big bird, and jumped towards Longtou mansion

    Why is it so slow to change the coverit hasn't changed for a few hours?

 Text Chapter Fourteen Second Wear

    ,

    Ink clouds churned, covering the stars and the moon.

    It was another dark night.

    The Fugui Square located in Chengxi City, Guangning is brightly lit, as bright as day.

    At this time, the entire Fangshi gathered hundreds of elite gangs from Tianxionghui, Green Snake Cult, and Iron Palm Gang, armed with torches, guarding both sides of the street, and clearly divided into three camps.

    Fugui Building is located in the center of Fangfang. It is five stories high, with carved eaves and painted buildings.

    Lu Yuanlong's eyes were half-opened and half-closed, his majestic and burly body stood in front of the Fugui Building, with a calm and unhurried demeanor.

    It wasn't until the sound of "slapping" footsteps came from both sides of a passing street, that he suddenly opened his eyes, and saw the street directly opposite, and a group of people came out from both sides of the corner.

    Any knife from 'Green Snake Langjun'!

    'Iron Palm Overturning the Sky' crosses the sand!

    Lu Yuanlong looked at the leaders surrounded by the two groups of people, his eyes flickered with sternness, but quickly disappeared. Before the two gang leaders who were as famous as him came up to him, he took the lead to greet them with a bold expression.  Laughing loudly: "Brother Ren, Brother Sha, thank you both for your presence."

    Ren Yidao is a dark middle-aged man, wearing Tsing Yi, with strange green eyes, he snorted coldly: "Lu Yuanlong, don't worry about this, Ren doesn't remember having such a good friendship with you."

    Sha Zhongheng was very thin, as thin as a hemp stick, skinny and bony, but the joints of his palms were extremely wide, faintly bluish-black, at this moment he let out a hoarse laughter like a night owl: "Any knife, since it's here, don't let it go!"  Let’s talk nonsense like this, let’s talk about it in detail.”

    "Brother Sha is right, please!" Lu Yuanlong waved his hand back

    The night wind howled, passing through the thick bamboo forest, making a sound like the howling and crying of a ghost.

    On the mass grave, there are many bones, and countless poisonous insects, snakes and ants are crawling among the smelly bones. With a sound of "squeak", a fiery red centipede several feet long crawls out from the hollow eyes of a skull, like a line of fire, passing through  At the place, the weeds withered, and a shallow scorched black mark appeared on the ground.

    On the pile of tombs, a few dirty and extremely stinking wild dogs were fighting and tearing at something, their eyes were scarlet, and disgusting saliva hung from their mouths, dripping down.

    Chi!

    All of a sudden, a wisp of sharp energy pierced through the space of tens of feet, destroyed the fiery red centipede along the way, and directly tore the fiery red centipede into two pieces.  Generally, several wild dogs were rolled in and smashed into fine pieces.

    "Ahem! It smells so bad! Old Zhu, you just drive these beasts away, why beat them so badly? The smell is so disgusting that I almost vomited!"

    In the dark night, a few figures were looming, erratic, but extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they arrived in front of the mass grave. One of the people with a monkey face in a red robe covered his nose and complained.

    "Haha, Brother Yu, I'm sorry, I'm sorry!"

    Ding Xie ignored the clamor of several people, with deep eyes, he stepped under an old elm tree on the left side of the mass grave, reached out his hand, and the soil was lifted away like tofu, and a deep hole was dug in a short while, revealing some  Fragments of rotting clothes and a long rusty knife.

    Ding Xie grabbed the long knife, and with a vibrating force in his palm, all the dirt on the knife was blown away, and he watched the knife carefully.

    After a long while, he suddenly let out a cold snort, grabbed and kneaded the knife with both palms, only to hear the crisp sound of "click, click", and he kneaded it into a ball of scum between breaths.

    "Leader, what are you?"

    Taoist Gu Yue asked doubtfully.

    Ding Xie closed his eyes, and said softly: "My father was killed by the old dog Lu, and there was no bones left. My mother could only use my father's relics to make a clothes tomb. I planned to use this knife to kill Lu Yuanlong to take revenge.  It is only now that I know that my father is unreliable, his weapons are also unreliable, and the only ones who can be reliable are the brothers!"

    "Let's go!"

    "The three major forces should have already gathered in Fuguifang. Tonight is the time when our Seven Heroes Club officially debuts. This big show must be beautiful and exciting enough!"

    Tianxionghui, the mansion of the leader.

    "All put your tricks on the spot, be vigilant, and don't let go of any corner."

    A group of elite guards wearing armor and holding blades passed through the courtyard and patrolled other areas.

    "Leader, the leader is not here tonight, so there is no need to be so cautious!"

    A guard muttered something in a low voice.

    Immediately there is a cold eye? 

    The spirituality absorbed by the heart lamp will be turned into 'lamp oil'. If the minimum threshold for opening the shuttle is regarded as 'a share of lamp oil', then Pei Yuan's current share is about 1.3.

    Of course, a piece of lamp oil can only support the soul wear, but it can stay in other worlds for a full year.

    If you need to pass through together with your physical body, you need to consume two parts of lamp oil. On the contrary, because the flesh shell and soul are gone, it means you are completely separated from the current world, and there is no time limit in other worlds.

    Fly away from the stone chamber.

    It didn't take much time for Pei Yuan to go in and out, so the two patrols who had fainted now were not found. He disappeared into the night and quickly returned to the small building.

    After a crackling sound from the muscles and bones of his body, Pei Yuan regained his original appearance, sat in the small building, his mind sank into the Niwan Palace, and a blue lantern emerged.

    "There is only one more lamp oil, of course I choose soul wear, but when traveling between two worlds, I have to consider the time flow rate of the two worlds!"

    If possible, it's not that Pei Yuan can't abandon Pei Donglai's body. After all, Pei Donglai is in too much trouble, and it can be said that he is the enemy of the world.

    It's a pity that he couldn't do it at all. While the star-dispelling thaumaturgy washed away Pei Donglai's original spirit, it also made Pei Yuan and this body perfectly fit together, making it inseparable.

    "Look for a world where the flow rate of the two worlds is suitable." Pei Yuan communicated with the heart lamp, revealing his thoughts.

    Suddenly.

    Hula!

    The suspended green lantern suddenly lit up a candle, and the fire emitted a radiant brilliance, among which many bizarre, mysterious and magnificent scenes emerged one after another, flickering rapidly.

    After a while, the light suddenly lit up and froze on one of the scenes.

    "The speed of time, the ratio of the two worlds is almost one thousand to one. Even if I stay in another world for a full year, this world won't last half a day?"

    Pei Yuan was a little shocked.

    Immediately afterwards, he discovered that the original 1.3 parts of lamp oil was only less than 1.2 parts left.

    "It turns out that letting the heart lamp independently search the world also needs to consume lamp oil!"

    "In addition, although it will take less than half a day to return, for safety reasons, it's better to wait a little bit. After all, several forces are involved now, and it's a bit chaotic! Find a hidden place to hide first!"

    Today there is only one piece, it’s a different world.

 Text Chapter 15 Caishikou

    ?Since the Liaoren sent their troops into the customs, destroyed the scorching summer, established the Dingding Central Plains, and established 'Dakang', it has been sixty-three years since the two dynasties.

    The current emperor ascended the throne at the age of twelve, and changed his name to "Yuan Ding". When he was young, Yuan Ding had a lot of tricks.

    Waiting to be in power, for decades, Emperor Yuan Ding appointed cronies inside, selected officials, dispatched troops and generals outside, and quelled the rebellion of the feudal clan and the rebellion in various places.

    In the forty-five years of Yuan Ding, the whole world obeys, and the Dakang country is almost like an iron bucket, and the water cannot be poured in. Even if there is a little chaos in some corners, it will be quickly cleared up.

    It's March this year.

    Dakang Kyoto.

    Caishikou outside Xuanhuamen.

    In the cold wind, scattered drizzle.

    More than a dozen prison cars were crushed and covered with mud, and the wheels creaked, as if they would fall apart at any time, but they moved forward unswervingly and slowly.

    The prisoners in the prison van were all unkempt, bloody and stinking. Some of them had passed out, and their bodies still twitched from time to time. Those who were awake were full of despair, their empty eyes filled with fear, and they only knew to repeat  "Wronged", "forgive" and other words.

    On both sides of the prison car were hundreds of officers and soldiers escorting prisoners, each with steel knives on their waists, long guns in their hands, and blind eyes, scanning the movement in all directions.

    On the noisy Caishi Street, as the officers and soldiers watched coldly, clusters of onlookers held their breath, shrank their necks, and lowered their heads in fear.

    The hair on the foreheads and tops of these people has been almost completely shaved, leaving only a small strand of hair braided and hanging behind the head. Those who wear melon caps or headscarves are okay, and those who don’t wear them are one by one.  In the cold wind, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, tears were streaming down his face, but he was reluctant to leave, with a shy and fresh expression on his face.

    Here is not only a vegetable market, but also the court where the court executed prisoners.

    Beheading is not new to the residents around Caishikou, but the identity of the prisoner to be executed today is a bit unusual.

    A high platform has been set up on the side of Caishikou. Under the guards, several middle-aged officials with long beards stepped on the platform and sat down with steady steps, looking around the audience.

    At this time, the prison car also came to the front, and the officers and soldiers pulled out the prisoners one by one, and asked them to kneel down facing the crowd of onlookers.  Their heads are on it.

    On the high platform, the thin official sitting in the main seat was flipping through a volume of documents, on which were marked the names of each prisoner, and there were even portraits for comparison. After comparing them one by one, he frowned: "This Bai San  …Wang Ni should have six sons and seven daughters besides his parents-in-law and wives and concubines, why is there one person missing among the prisoners? Is that person unable to stand the punishment and is already dead?”

    Another official said: "The young one is from Wang Ni who had an affair with the servant girl. Because he was not welcomed, he stole a lot of money from the family more than a year ago, and suddenly disappeared without a trace."

    "Hehe! As expected, he is indeed the son of a traitor. He is full of thieves." The official looking through the file sneered, and said again: "This case was personally annotated by the Holy Majesty, so I am very anxious to keep an eye on it, even if it is a little  Xiami, you should never let it go, you still have to urge the people below to arrest the thief as soon as possible, if you want to see the person, if you want to see the dead body, you and I can do business."

    Several officials on the stage heard the words, and they all nodded in agreement: "As Master Hu said, the people below are all scumbags, and they should be urged to come up. We can't allow them to procrastinate and say no to this matter.  Well, we have to drag out a few people to kill them, and they will do their best when they see blood."

    A middle-aged man with a mustache and dressed as an aide came to the stage, leaned into Mr. Hu's ear, and said softly, "My lord, the time has come!"

    Master Hu looked at the sky, put down the papers, and stood up.

    Several other officials also got up at the same time, their faces were submissive, and they only heard Mr. Hu loudly said: "The emperor's fate, the world is dying, and he is the king of the world The sage is in power, the sea is clear, the river is clear, the time and the year are prosperous, and the people of the world return to their hearts."  But there is someone who rebelled against Wang Yuanzhen, pretended to be the former Prince Xia, was a foolish person, heinous crimes, his crime deserves to be punished Ling Chi should be executed, and all his relatives and family members be beheaded!"

    As soon as the voice fell, it was as if a ladle of cold water had been poured into the oil pan, and the vegetable market "buzzed" and boiled. At this time, it seemed that they no longer felt cold, and many people looked around with their necks stretched out.

    Master Hu showed displeasure, waved his hands and said, "Be quiet!"

    Snapped!  Clap!

    Immediately, several officers and soldiers dragged long whips with iron spikes, and swung them back and forth by the side of the road a few times. The sharp whistling sound of piercing the air shocked the crowded crowd.

    "Rebel Wang Yuanzhen, do you have something to say?explain?  "Master Hu lowered his head and looked down. In the center there was an old man with ragged clothes and white hair kneeling. His eyes had been gouged out, leaving two horrible blood holes. He opened his mouth and screamed, but his mouth  It was empty, its tongue was cut off, and nothing could be said.

    Master Hu said: "There is no objection, behead!"

    The executioner stepped forward with a knife in his hand, murmuring something, and soon the heads fell to the ground one by one.

    Wang Yuanzhen was sentenced to Ling Chi. Although she was old, the swordsman who executed the sentence was a veteran craftsman who had been immersed in this art for decades. After dozens of cuts in a row, Wang Yuanzhen still breathed a sigh of relief.

    The sliced ??flesh and blood were put into a small bowl, and when one was full, it was taken down and replaced with another bowl.

    The onlookers stared blankly, held their breath, and exclaimed from time to time, but some people slipped away quietly, went around to the other side of the execution ground, quietly stuffed money into the retreating executioner, and took out something from his arms.  When I opened the package, it turned out to be a big white steamed bun, still steaming.

    The executioner weighed the money and said, "It's less, and I'll make it up by two taels!"

    "What? Why is it so much more expensive than before?"

    "Don't be careless. Today's blood is unusual. It's the blood of the former Prince Xia. What is that? It's a real dragon cough cough Anyway, I can't do things without paying money." The executioner sneered, squinting at people.

    "What real dragon? The court said it all, but it's just a fake"

    These people cursed and reluctantly took out money

    Light!

    In front of the eyes is endless light and fire, which converge into a colorful and grotesque world, in which infinite light and shadow flicker, and each light and shadow seems to deduce a story, joys and sorrows, joys and sorrows.

    Pei Yuan looked at it, and the endless images caught his mind, but he had just seen it one moment, and immediately forgot it completely the next moment.

    He only felt that he was engulfed by a beam of light and flew towards an endless and distant direction

    I do not know how long it has been.

    Pei Yuan suddenly felt that he could move again, but there was a voice in his mind that kept shouting, rolling back and forth, hard to stop, and he couldn't help shouting.

    "In my life, I don't care about my future, I don't want to cultivate the afterlife, I just want to have a vigorous fight with Saintess Lianxin!"

    After yelling a word, Pei Yuan opened his eyes immediately, only to see hundreds of people turning their heads in unison on a flat square, looking at him with astonishment, anger, fear, admiration countless strange eyes!

    ?

 Text Chapter Sixteen: Baiyang Sect

    By thousands of people's accusations, he died without illness.

    Pei Yuan is now facing a similar situation.

    Looking at hundreds of pairs of angry, terrified, or preoccupied eyes, he only felt his scalp go numb.

    It was really numb, and then I couldn't help scratching it with my hands.

    scratched a lonely!

    The tentacles were smooth yet slightly prickly, like unshaven stubble, following the twisting neck, a small braid dangling from the back of the head, Pei Yuan took a closer look, all but a few of the hundreds of people in the field  Almost all Taoist priests have funny pigtails.

    Nima!  Pei Yuan almost scolded his mother, could it be that he traveled to the Braid Dynasty?

    "Presumptuous!"

    An angry shout exploded from the crowd.

    Pei Yuan looked around. This is a small village, surrounded by low and dilapidated houses. The entire village, men, women, old and young, gathered in an open space.

    In front of the open space, there is a Dharma platform, on which is enshrined a clay statue of a god, dressed in red and purple.

    A thin old Taoist priest wearing gossip clothes and a few strands of long beard was holding a wooden sword in his hand. He was staring at Pei Yuan with eyes that seemed to be breathing fire, and at the same time pointed the wooden sword at him: "Foul words, nonsense!"  My law, hurry up and take down this blasphemy madman!"

    "yes!"

    Immediately, several young Taoist priests suddenly took orders, separated from the crowd, and rushed towards Pei Yuan with a murderous look.

    "Misunderstood! Misunderstood!"

    Pei Yuan hurriedly stretched out his hand to the sky, admitting his love very quickly.

    With the effort of breathing, he already has a lot of understanding of the body in front of him. He can be said to be strong and strong, and he also knows some superficial boxing skills, but he is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of these Taoist priests.

    It belongs to Pei Donglai's eyesight, experience is still there, and he can see at a glance that these Taoist priests are full of blood, far exceeding ordinary people.

    Although his cultivation level does not exist, Pei Yuan has opened the Niwan Shrine once after all. Even without the cooperation of his original body, the power of divine will is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Therefore, when he speaks, strands of divine will are sent out with his voice.

    The young Taoist priests were slightly taken aback, thinking that it would be good to listen to the other party's explanation, they couldn't help but stop.

    "What are you stopping for?" The old Taoist priest on the stage scolded.

    Taking advantage of the hesitation of several Taoist priests, Pei Yuan jumped over the crowd and walked towards the old Taoist priest. He laughed and said, "Immortal Master Qingyunzi, it's all a misunderstanding.  What I mean is that I want to follow the saint and do a vigorous career, but I am a rough man, so I am quick to talk, forgive me!"

    Hearing the words, the old Taoist Qingyunzi still looked at him coldly with a straight face.

    "In order to express my sincere repentance, I am willing to donate one thousand and two kinds of blessings"

    "One thousand taels?! Isn't it one thousand Wen?" As soon as this remark came out, it caused another sensation. The hundreds of villagers in the field looked at Pei Yuan as if they were staring at a God of Wealth.

    Qing Yunzi's complexion also softened, and his cold eyes instantly turned hot and greedy. It wasn't because he was disrespectful to the gods, but because the other party gave too much.

    Pei Yuan searched all over his body, finally took out a few ingots of broken silver, and put his mind into Qing Yunzi's palm, and said with a smile: "Uh for the time being, there are only so many, so let's treat it as a debt, and I will definitely make it up next time."

    Qingyunzi grabbed Suiyin with a fist, and his face was filled with anger: "How dare you play tricks?"

    "Master! This man can really afford money. In the past year, he has donated almost five thousand taels of blessing money!" A young Taoist priest with a long and narrow scar on his face rushed forward.  , whispered to Qing Yunzi.

    "Oh!" Qing Yunzi's eyes lit up again, and he glanced at Pei Yuan.

    Pei Yuan smiled and said, "How about I give Xian Zhang an IOU?"

    "No need, forgive me, you don't dare to renege on the debt. This is the blessing money for worshiping gods and Buddhas. You must make it up within half a month, otherwise" Qing Yunzi snorted twice, with a threatening tone in his tone,  Then he waved his hand and said: "Go back to the original position, and don't disturb me to perform the fairy magic again!"

    The Taoist priest with a scar face pulled Pei Yuan back and walked back. He seemed to be familiar with the original owner, and said as he walked, "Brother Wang, since you want to join my sect and meet the Holy Maiden of Lotus Heart, why are you so irritable? Hey! Fortunately, Master is not as knowledgeable as you  , but you must make up for the one thousand taels as soon as possible."

    "sure!"

    Pei Yuan fully agreed, but at this moment he was absorbing the memory of this body.

    This person's surname is Wang Yongnian, and he was born in a big family, but his biological father was a married woman, and his biological mother was also a maidservant, so he suffered from blind eyes and bullying since he was a child, and developed a withdrawn and weird temperament.

    More than a year ago, he accidentallyA group of mysterious people came, who claimed to be disciples of the Baiyang Sect, and whose leader was known as the ninth son of the Supreme Jade Emperor God of Haotian Jinque in the fairy world.

    Originally Wang Yongnian scoffed at this, until Baiyang Sect Saintess Lianxin arrived on a certain day to preach the principles of the law and show the "immortal law" to the believers.

    "I'm also a lover, what nonsense! What is love at first sight, it's clearly the body of Lian Xin!"

    Pei Yuan looked strange.

    This Wang Yongnian is also a talent, quite capable of action, stole a large sum of money from his family and donated it to the Baiyang Sect, and followed the disciples of the Baiyang Sect all the way.

    Until he was possessed by Pei Yuan, he still couldn't forget Lian Xin in his heart. Fortunately, Pei Yuan didn't have to fulfill the original owner's obsession, otherwise he would do it or do it.

 Text Chapter 17 Please God Send God

    ,

    The previous one has been modified and added If you haven't read it, you can read it again, otherwise you won't be able to connect

    "Huh!"

    Pei Yuan rubbed his eyes, a hint of surprise appeared on his face.

    Following the Qingyunzi old man jumping up in the air, dancing his sword and reciting the mantra, it seems that there is a strange power in the mantra, which can inspire the sky and meet some strange existences in the void.

    Under the induction of Pei Yuan's divine will, the void above Qing Yunzi's head seemed to split open a line of space that ordinary people cannot see, and strands of energy descended and penetrated into Qing Yunzi's flesh shell.

    "Invite a magic spell?!"

    Pei Yuan searched the memory in his mind, but found something. The original owner joined the Baiyang Sect for more than a year, and he has seen other Baiyang Sect 'immortal masters' perform this technique a few times, but they are far inferior to this Qingyunzi regardless of their momentum and prestige.  Sophisticated.

    "This world doesn't seem to be that simple, there are all kinds of Taoism, although most of the Taoism needs to be cast first, otherwise there is not much power at all"

    Pei Yuan stared intently at the stage while thinking: "Hmm that's not right. The original owner has little knowledge and no culture. What he saw and heard is just a reference, so I can't believe it."

    "In addition to Taoism, there are other martial arts systems Ninth grade of martial arts, the lower third grade is used to train muscles, bones and skin membranes, the middle third grade is used to strengthen internal organs, and the upper third grade is to open the veins, wash the marrow and exchange blood!"

    "It is said that the first-rank super master who has changed his blood is already an indestructible body of a diamond. His physical body is unparalleled, and his true energy is condensed into one body. He is invulnerable to swords and guns, water and fire.  They can be counted, but once there is one, even the old emperor in the deep palace will not be able to sleep peacefully."

    The original owner Wang Yongnian was able to know this because the power of a master of the first rank is no different from the sacredness of the world to ordinary people. Each of them is a living legend, and it will even be recorded in the annals of history and processed by folk tales.  It has become a compulsory item for storytellers everywhere, and it has been widely circulated.

    At this time, exclamations erupted from the crowd, and hundreds of pairs of eyes stared at the stage.

    when!  Dangdang!

    Those young Taoist priests struck out with their long swords, Qing Yunzi did not dodge or dodge, he pushed his two big palms forward, like a wall of copper and iron, and a few long swords pierced his palm, not only did not cause the slightest wound, but instead  There was a sound of gold and iron clanging.

    The young Taoist priests seemed to have been used to it for a long time, and they didn't take it seriously, they quickly returned their swords, and the formation spread out, and some even circled behind the old Taoist Qingyunzi, attacking from all directions.

    The long sword pierced his face without blinking his eyelids, the edge of the sword had been shaken away, and the light of the sword fell on his back, waist, abdomen, and limbs. There was still a clanging sound, and the long sword burst open.

    Several strong young Taoist priests hacked back and forth for a long time, and some had cold sweat on their foreheads.

    "Hahaha!"

    Qing Yunzi suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, his face flushed a little more, and a scorching hot air came out from the top of his head. He read aloud: "God protects the body, invulnerable to swords and guns! When the red sun is gone, the white sun will be happy!"

    All of a sudden, he opened his arms, and his figure spun rapidly, embracing the several sword lights that were stabbing at him, only to hear a burst of "crackling", and the fine steel long swords shattered into pieces.

    "Immortal master's divine power!"

    Hundreds of villagers were so stupid that if they saw a god coming to the world, they knelt down and kowtowed, and shouted in unison: "The red sun is doomed, and the white sun will be prosperous!"

    Qingyunzi's figure did not stop, the wind was blowing under his feet, he stepped on quick and weird steps, and chanted in his mouth: "The ceremony has been completed and completed, all the gods please drive the big Luotian, and the gods will go back to their respective palaces. Please come again when you need time."  All the gods return, I obey the order of the Taishang Laojun as urgently as a law"

    After finishing the recitation, Qing Yunzi breathed a sigh of relief, and the redness on his face gradually dissipated.

    Pei Yuan knew that this was the curse of sending the gods away. The so-called asking the gods is easy to send the gods away. After the "god" descends, if he does not send the "god" away in time, he will inevitably suffer terrible disasters.

    The difficulty of inviting gods to send gods depends on the sacred status. For example, what Qing Yunzi invited on the spot was just an unnamed god. In fact, it is not too difficult.  

    How can Qing Yunzi have the qualifications to invite these great gods, even if he descends, it will only be a disaster.

    "Is there really a god in this world?"

    Pei Yuan squinted his eyes, feeling that the 'God' Qing Yunzi invited was very different from the divine in his understanding.

    Rather than saying it is a god, it is better to say it is a strange aura.

    Qing Yunzi's demonstration of the 'immortal technique' immediately made the villagers bow down and bow, and then everyone looked devout and awed.sp; "Pei Yuan?!"

    Zhang Zhen chewed on the name, his eyes still inspecting it, but he didn't want to be surprised by a nearby villager at this time: "Brother Wang, is your surname Pei?"

    When Zhang Zhen heard this, a cold expression appeared on his dark face: "Do you dare to tease the head catcher?"

    He pressed the steel knife on his waist again with his big hand, as if he was about to pull it out at any time.

    "Catcher Zhang, what are you going to do to our people?" The scar-faced little Taoist rushed over in time and squeezed in front of Pei Yuan.

    Pei Yuan searched his memory and knew that this scar-faced Taoist priest with the Taoist name 'Zhi Chang', the reason why he helped 'Wang Yongnian' was because 'Wang Yongnian' used to be generous and gave him a lot of money.

    "Let's go!" Zhang Zhen took a deep look at Pei Yuan, waved his hand, and quickly left with a dozen of his subordinates!

    Pei Yuan looked at the back of Zhang Zhen and his group leaving, and frowned. Why did Zhang Zhen target him?  What did you find?

    It can't be because of Baiyangjiao's relationship, and the other party also asked about his name, so it's the original owner's own troubles?

    It wouldn't be because the original owner stole the family's money, so the family reported to the police, right?

    Insufficient information, Pei Yuan didn't bother to think about it, now it's a serious matter to restore some self-preservation power early.

 Main Text Chapter Eighteen

    ? Hongshan County Government Office.

    In the case storage room, with the help of several clerks, Zhang Zhen quickly read through the files, with a focused expression and anxious eyes.

    In the weather of March, beads of sweat were already rolling on his forehead. Suddenly, with trembling palms, he took out a portrait from a file, and just glanced at it, and there was already an undisguised expression on his dark face.  ecstasy.

    This is a wanted portrait, and the portrait on it is 'Wang Yongnian'.

    Due to the existence of Taoism and martial arts in this world, people with advanced cultivation bases have far more control over their own muscles than ordinary people. It may be difficult to learn painting for a period of time and become a famous artist, but realistic portraits are.  easy.

    Therefore, unless the artist deliberately did it, or was misled, the portraits of the criminals on the general arrest warrants are at least 80 to 90% similar.

    Zhang Zhen took a deep breath, suppressed his excitement, and read the file word by word.

    Wang Yuanzhen of Wan'an Mansion pretended to be the former third prince Xiabai, intending to rebel, and the crime was extremely heinous. The court arrested and beheaded Wang Yuanzhen's relatives and family members, but found that there was another fish that slipped through the net, which was Wang Yongnian, the son of Wang Yuanzhen and his maidservant!

    Is Wang Yuanzhen the former Third Prince Xiabai?

    Zhang Zhen didn't have the mind to explore at all. Anyway, the court had already identified it as false, and Emperor Yuan Ding personally endorsed it.

    Zhang Zhen only knew that the emperor had kept this matter in his heart, and that this was a great achievement sent to him. Whether he would be prosperous or not for the rest of his life depended on it.

    He was so excited that he rolled up the portrait, hurried to the back of the county government office, and found the county magistrate Lin who was drinking tea in a stone pavilion.

    Lin Zhixian was about forty years old, with a medium build and a square face. Zhang Zhen had disturbed his tea-drinking pleasure and frowned.  It fell to the ground with a "bang" and shattered into tiles all over the floor.

    The scalding tea was poured on the official uniform of Linzhi County, but he didn't care, grabbed Zhang Zhen's palm, and said in surprise and joy: "Is what you said true or false?"

    "How dare a villain talk nonsense about such a big matter?"

    Zhang Zhen is very determined.

    "Good! Good! Good!"

    Lin Zhixian pounded his fist in the palm of his hand, said three "good" words in succession, and said excitedly: "You immediately call all the arresting officers of the county government, and make sure to arrest Wang Yongnian"

    Speaking of this, Lin Zhixian collected himself, slapped himself on the forehead, shook his head and said, "No, Baiyang Sect is not easy to mess with. Since the thief has joined the sect, it is possible for us to arrest him with great fanfare.  Leaking the secret, once Baiyangjiao knows the identity of the thief and uses his identity to make trouble, it will not be a great achievement, but a catastrophe!"

    "My lord, what should I do?"

    After Zhang Zhen thought about it, he also felt that he should not be reckless.

    Lin Zhixian paced in the pavilion, pondered for a moment, and suddenly waved to Zhang Zhen: "Go and 'invite' that Qing Yunzi over, and tell him that I have something to discuss with him."

    After Zhang Zhen took the order and left, Zhixian Lin went into the study, fetched pen and ink, wrote a letter with a pen, and sealed it with wax.

    Another capable servant was recruited, and the magistrate Lin said in a deep voice: "Send this letter to Fucheng as soon as possible, and you must hand it to the magistrate in person. Don't delay half a minute on the way, and miss my important business."

    At noon, Pei Yuan followed Qing Yunzi and others to dine in a rich household.

    Of course, it is said that they are rich, but in fact they have a few more houses than other villagers. After the meal, it is time to rest. Pei Yuan chose a hut in the corner, calmed down, and sat down cross-legged.

    The "Huang Ting Caizhu Danyuan Method" naturally appeared in my mind!

    The reason why he chose to practice this method is because this book records the opening method of the six orifices, which is the most complete method among the four methods he has at this stage.

    "However, before practicing, it is better to open the Niwan Shrine!"

    The Niwan Palace is the most important one among the nine orifices, governing the whole. Originally, it was the most difficult to open this orifice, but as long as it is opened once, even if the body is changed, it will not be too difficult to open again.

    Divine will surged, and a majestic and magnificent shrine emerged from the void in the dark, and opened the door loudly.

    "It's much easier than imagined!"

    Pei Yuan opened his eyes, with a thoughtful expression on his face, and opened the Niwan Palace again, and he clearly sensed that his spirit seemed to have increased by a point or two.

    As soon as he thought about it, the space within a radius of thirty feet, the sound of deep snoring, the sound of whispering conversations, the slight sound of the wind, and even the sound of insects and ants wriggling in the shallow underground, all reflected his emotions.should be.

    Everything seems to be under control.

    Pei Yuan knew that this was just an illusion, so he quickly gathered his thoughts and continued to immerse himself in cultivation.

    In the method of opening the nine orifices, the acupoints that allow people to form combat power the fastest are naturally the sea of ??qi and the Weilu Pass that represent "qi" and "strength", plus the "yang orifice" that can unify qi and "strength" and represent Lingtai Mountain.  '!

    Why is the new law powerful?

    It is precisely because the opening method can maximize the potential contained in the body itself. Once the Qi Haiqiao is opened with the new method, the true energy will generate itself and surge in. Depending on the aptitude and talent of each person, those with the best talents will conceive vigorous true energy overnight.  The level can be compared to the first-class masters of the old era, and the quality of zhenqi is even better.

    This is just the beginning

    If the Weilu Pass is opened, even an ordinary person can instantly integrate the strength of his whole body to reach the strength of a thousand catties. If he is a person born with supernatural power, it is even more extraordinary.

    On this basis, the yang orifice is opened again, the energy is unified, and the strength is doubled.

    It's just that the unifying power of the three orifices, in the old era, was the only one who could steadily surpass Pei Donglai.

    "Pei Donglai, really missed the times!"

    Pei Yuan sighed again, slowly closed his eyes, and a series of magic formulas emerged in his mind

    Outside the house, Zhang Zhen went to the door alone. After being admitted to the hospital, he arrived at Qing Yunzi and explained his intention.

    "Daoist Qingyunzi, my county lord has set up a banquet, and I invite the Taoist priest to go and talk!"

    Qing Yunzi was a little surprised, and calmly said, "I don't know why the county magistrate invited me, an old Taoist priest, for what?"

    Zhang Zhendao: "I'm just an errand talker, but I don't know about this."

    Qingyunzi squinted his eyes: "Could it be that there is no good banquet?"

    "The Daoist Qingyunzi has profound Taoism, and he is a generation of masters, but my county lord is a scholar with no strength to restrain a chicken. Is the Taoist priest afraid of anything?" Zhang Zhen laughed twice, as if mocking  meaning.

    Qing Yunzi pondered for a while, thinking that Hongshan County has never heard of any expert, he laughed: "Okay! Zhang catcher goes ahead, and Pindao cleans up a bit, then he goes to visit the county magistrate!"

 Text Chapter Nineteen: Killing

    The sun is setting and the twilight is deep.

    A layer of mist rose over the small mountain village, covering the whole village like a veil.

    The icy cold wind was pervasive, and it was supposed to make people chill all over, but at this moment, several young Taoist priests in the courtyard all raised their heads in unison, looked around, their faces were full of puzzlement.

    "Strange! Why is it not cold at all all of a sudden?"

    "There seems to be a warm air in the yard, which is comfortable!"

    "Yeah Huh? I just ate your cock, why did you run out again, you kid cheated!"

    "It's clear that you remembered wrongly!"

    Qingyunzi Laodao was invited to the county government for a banquet, and he was accompanied by only two disciples. The remaining people either stayed in the house to sleep at this time, or took a walk in the yard to digest food, bragging and playing chess.

    Although the sudden temperature rise surprised them for a while, they didn't mean to get to the bottom of it.

    In the house in a remote corner, Pei Yuan was surrounded by an astonishing heat, his aura increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there was a gurgling sound inside his body, as if a blazing furnace was melting gold and iron.

    His body shape has gradually changed, his skin has become firmer and tighter, and the places where there was fat were directly melted into powerful muscle lines.

    The original owner, Wang Yongnian, was over 1.8 meters tall, and he could be called a burly man, but he still had excess fat on his body, but at this moment, it was as if an invisible sledgehammer was hitting the body with one hammer, removing the excess fat.  The flesh is hammered away, leaving only the essence.

    At this moment, Pei Yuan could feel the real qi surging in his dantian qi sea, and his whole body was full of inexhaustible strength, which suddenly merged into a wave, rolled up, and rushed straight to Lingtai Mountain in the 'Yangqiao'.

    next moment.

    Pei Yuan suddenly opened his eyes, the eyes were full of light, and the scorching flame rose up, shining brightly in the room.

    He opened his mouth abruptly, and a puff of white air spewed out in the blink of an eye. With a "swoosh", it sounded like an arrow flying from the string.  A shallow pit the size of a finger, splashed with mud.

    The virtual room generates electricity, and spits out flying swords!

    These two signs represent the great success of the fetal breath, one step forward, you can be reborn and become a holy fetus.

    "Of course, I'm far from being able to generate electricity in a virtual room, spitting out flying swords. The real generating electricity in a virtual room is the phenomenon of 'electric light' flickering between the eyebrows, and the 'flying sword' is not only so powerful!"

    "However, with Qihai, Weilu Pass, and Yangqiao opening together, plus the Niwan Shrine, this kind of cultivation can be regarded as an elder in Tianxionghui! With strength, of course you must  Celebrate."

    Pei Yuan stretched out his big hand and rubbed it back and forth on his head, only to see strands of hair falling down in clumps and braids falling to the ground. It was only a matter of breathing, and the top of his head was already round and shiny.

    Pei Yuan touched his slippery head and smiled.

    "It's much more comfortable this way, I've become stronger, and" His ears moved, and the clear and distinct sound of footsteps came from the direction of the village entrance, approaching quickly.

    "There are thirty thirty-six people who came, and everyone is equipped with a weapon. The person who came is not good!" Pei Yuan listened intently, and the sound of the friction of weapons came to his ears. He dispersed his thoughts and sensed again.  Looking at the whole small courtyard, he frowned slightly: "Three people are missing, and Qing Yunzi is not here either."

    Pushing open the door and going out, ignoring all the Taoist priests in the courtyard, he flew forward, took a step, crossed the courtyard wall, and went directly to a distance of ten feet away.  The soil shattered with a bang, and the figure bounced up like a cannonball.

    Outside the entrance of the small mountain village, there were a lot of people. Zhang Zhen, the head of the county yamen, looked back at the group of yamen arresters behind him. He pressed the steel knife in his hand. His dark face looked a little hideous under the gloomy sky, and he said in a low voice: "This is it, everyone!"  Keep your voices low, wait outside the courtyard, wait for me to issue an order, and everyone will work together to arrest the person as quickly as possible, and then evacuate without any delay."

    "As long as you catch someone, everyone will be rewarded!"

    Seeing all his subordinates nodding silently, Zhang Zhen took a deep breath, touched the braids on the back of his head, and his eyes showed a ferocious look.

    The magistrate of Lin County transferred away the most troublesome Qingyunzi old Taoist in the name of a banquet, and the remaining Taoist priests and a few Baiyang sects were all superficial and not worth worrying about.  .

    Under such circumstances, if they couldn't catch a little 'Wang Yongnian' with so many policemen, they might as well smash them to death with a piece of tofu.

    "Don't blame me, if you want to blame it, blame the world I can only be promoted if I catch you."??Do more for the people.  "

    Zhang Zhen thought in his heart, but at this moment, there was the sound of howling wind in the air, and a figure pierced the fog like a javelin, and flew towards Zhang Zhen and others in the blink of an eye.

    Boom!

    Feet on the ground, the boiling energy was vented, and a large piece of soil was stirred up by the energy, and it rose in all directions like a tide, and a flat voice without the slightest emotion sounded: "Who are you going to arrest?"

    The dirt and gravel splashed towards Zhang Zhen and the others, making their heads look ashamed. Zhang Zhen raised his head in astonishment, and immediately saw a big bald man. Under the dim light, he had difficulty seeing his face clearly. He could only see a bald man who seemed to be shining.  head.

    "A monk?"

    Zhang Zhen held the knife in his hand, and his expression was extremely fearful, until the other party walked forward step by step, his face was shocked, and the shock became more and more intense, and he lost his voice: "You Wang Yongnian?!"

    He was a little unbelievable, but in less than half a day, the other party had changed so much.

    It's okay to say that the hair is gone, the face shape and body shape are a little thinner, but it doesn't give people a sense of weakness, but it highlights the sturdy aura even more, although the appearance does not seem to have changed much from the wanted portrait  , but if the 'Wang Yongnian' he met earlier looked like this, Zhang Zhen probably wouldn't be suspicious.

    "Wang Yongnian on the file only knows how to punch a three-legged cat. Could it be that the Baiyang Sect knew his identity and cast a spell on him?"

    Zhang Zhen's doubts surfaced, but it was impossible to retreat at this time, not to mention that he did not believe that the thirty-six of them could not deal with each other.

    Immediately there was a series of "choking choking choking" sounds of drawing knives, gold and iron hummed lowly, and murderous aura overflowed.

    "superior?"

    Pei Yuan's Niwan Shrine opened, his thoughts sank into it, a smile emerged from the corner of his mouth, and he jumped out following his figure.

    Zhang Zhen quickly swung the long knife out, but the opponent's figure was as fast as a hurricane, and what he cut was just a phantom of nothingness.

    The two people crossed each other, and Pei Yuan rushed into the crowd of fast arresting servants like lightning. The first one raised his long knife, and a finger was already pointed, which seemed to be made of gold and iron, and directly pointed the long knife away.  , suddenly fell on the forehead of the policeman.

    Click!

    There was a bloody hole in the forehead of the man, and the spider web-like scars were split open, and he fell on his head.

    The sound of the wind tore behind him, and several more long knives slashed at him. Pei Yuan's figure changed, and he was like a fish swimming in the net of knives.  It's the head of one person!

    "Puchi!"

    The blood flew into the sky and scattered all over the sky, a big good head was torn off by him forcefully, with a wave of his hand, it hit another person's face, and there was a shattering sound.

    This can be regarded as Pei Yuan's first murder, but his mind is peaceful. In addition to absorbing Pei Donglai's memory, the Niwan Palace suppresses his mind and allows him to face the murder in the calmest state.  .

    Pishou snatched the long knife from one of the people, he shook it against the wind, and the blade made a "cracking" sound, as if a wave had been swelled, and the wave spread out, and when it rolled in the air, several people's heads were caught and flew into the air.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 20 A Sweep

    The cold light flickered.

    Murderous aura filled the air.

    Before the heads fell to the ground, Pei Yuan held the saber in his hand, and with a slight swing, it transformed into frightening sword lights.

    He turned with the light of the knife, and his whole body seemed to be integrated into the long knife that killed souls. Many government servants and arresters didn't see his figure at all. The only thing they could see was a light. When the light of the knife came in front of them,  They also had no time to react.

    One after another, the figures fell to the ground one after another.

    The thin mist also seemed to be smeared with a layer of blood.

    In just a few short breaths, almost half of the thirty-six people brought by Zhang Zhen died.

    The cold light dissipated, Pei Yuan paused, and appeared in the field again.

    "Kill you!"

    A roar like a tiger and wolf came out, and a policeman behind Pei Yuan had red eyes. He didn't know whether it was extreme hatred or fear. His body trembled, and he swung the steel knife in his palm, slashing at his neck fiercely.

    Without turning his head back, Pei Yuan threw the long knife in his hand backhand. The powerful blade pierced through the catcher's chest in an instant, and a huge force pulled his body back and flew out, knocking him over.  After killing the two companions, he nailed it into a big tree with unstoppable momentum.

    The arrester hadn't died for a while, and let out a heart-piercing howl, which swayed far away in the desolate and quiet mountain village.

    All of a sudden, the whole village seemed to be bustling with activity, with dogs barking incessantly, noises were heard from every villager's house, and some people even opened the door to peek outside, but they were afraid and did not dare to come out to check.

    However, the disciples of Baiyang Sect didn't have so many worries. Hearing the scream, they rushed out of the courtyard one after another and hurried over.

    The surviving dozen or so yamen servants and arresting officers were frightened out of their wits at this moment, whoever uttered a cry and fled in all directions.

    Pei Yuan came first, jumped up, his figure whirled sharply in mid-air, like a goshawk preying on a chicken, and reached the top of the two fastest runners in an instant, stretched out his claws, and grabbed the bird  The heads of the two were picked off with a light touch.

    "Stop! Whoever escapes will die!"

    Pei Yuan suddenly gave a cold shout, with a breath-taking force in his voice, and with the head he was holding with both hands, the bodies of those fleeing Yamen servants trembled violently, their feet seemed to be filled with lead, and they were directly fixed in place  , his face was pale.

    "Tell me, why did you arrest me?"

    Pei Yuan discarded his head casually, turned his eyes to Zhang Zhen.

    "ah!"

    Zhang Zhen's eyes were about to burst, and he felt like falling into an endless nightmare of the abyss. According to the records in the file, Wang Yongnian was just an ignorant person, but how should we explain the current situation?

    ?In this world of martial arts, the lower third rank is to practice the muscles, bones and skin membranes. When you have achieved something, you can internally train the internal organs to strengthen the internal organs and generate true energy.

    This is called practicing the tangible body and gaining the invisible energy.

    Zhang Zhennai is a sixth-rank martial artist, and he has cultivated true energy. This kind of martial arts cultivation is rare in a county, and he is always proud of it, but what level has Pei Yuan's skill reached now?

    From Zhang Zhen's perspective, he couldn't see through it at all.

    He clenched his teeth tightly, almost uttering words through the gaps between his teeth, and said in a hateful voice: "Rebel, don't even think about it"

    Before the words fell, Zhang Zhen felt a blur in front of his eyes. He stabbed out with the knife almost instinctively, but before stabbing into the air, the blade was firmly clamped by two fingers.

    Click!

    With a light pinch of those two fingers, the weapon that had been with Zhang Zhen for more than ten years was broken, and then half of the blade slashed down, and the blade lighted up.

    With a "chuck", it was as if a thin piece of paper was torn open, followed by a wide palm falling to the ground.

    Zhang Zhen's eyes were dull, and he watched in a daze as his right hand was severed at the wrist. The incision was as smooth as a mirror, and there was no blood oozing out.

    After a while, the severe pain just surged up, Zhang Zhen let out a scream, clutching the wound, his whole body seemed to be drained, and went limp.

    "Why did you arrest me?"

    Pei Yuan repeated the question, looked at Zhang Zhen's other hand calmly, and said lightly: "If you don't say anything, the other hand will be gone, and I'm afraid I will have to beg for food in the future."

    "No! I say, I say!" Zhang Zhen's face may have never been so pale in more than 30 years, and he begged in a tone.

    After a while, Pei Yuan finally understood the truth of the matter.

    "My body'Wang Yongnian' actually has such an identity? The son of the former third prince Xiabai?"

    "Have parents and relatives been beheaded by the Dakang court?"

    For a while, Pei Yuan thoughtHe moved and sighed softly: "In this case, let me avenge this revenge for you!"

    Although there is no need to fulfill the obsession of the original owner, since the body of 'Wang Yongnian' has been taken away, it is reasonable to avenge him.

    What's more, even if he doesn't take revenge, with this status, he will still be regarded by the court as a thorn in his side that must be cut off.

    Of course, he doesn't worry about this.

    On the contrary, he hopes that the more masters who come to deal with him, the better. Only in this way can he accumulate richer resources in this world.

    What is the biggest gap between Pei Yuan and those top figures in the new era?

    It's not a skill, nor is it a rare treasure, but time, thirty-three years!

    Gently lift up, step down!

    Crack!

    Zhang Zhen's neck was directly broken, and his face was still full of shock and confusion.

    "I didn't say I wouldn't kill you, did I?"

    Pei Yuan understood, and opened his mouth to explain. I don't know if Zhang Zhen can still hear it. He raised his eyes and looked in one direction. At this time, Bai Yangjiao and other people came late.

    In fact, it's not that they came slowly, the main reason is that Pei Yuan killed too fast.

    Seeing the scene of blood dripping and corpses strewn across the field, the Baiyang Taoist priests and disciples were all eyelids twitching wildly, gasping for breath, with horror on their faces.

    It's not that they haven't seen dead people before, but killing so many people at once, and all of them are official posts, is enough to shock them deeply.

    The little Taoist priest with a scarred face and Zhichang looked around, and saw those officials who seemed to be dumbstruck with fright, and did not dare to move. He took a deep breath and looked at Pei Yuan, but he was a little bit unsure: "Wang  Brother? Are you Brother Wang? Did you kill all these people?"

    Pei Yuan didn't answer this question, and said to himself: "Daoist Zhichang, for the sake of past friendship, I advise you to leave this place as soon as possible, and this land will be very uneasy."

    Having said that, before Zhichang could reply, Pei Yuan shook his arms, as if a pair of wings had been planted on his body, and the gust of wind swept him away.

    This mountain village is only more than 20 miles away from Hongshan County. With Pei Yuan's speed, it didn't take long to reach the gate of the city. The low city wall of more than ten feet could not form an obstacle at all, as if walking on flat ground.  cross over.

    A moment later, Pei Yuan stood outside the county government gate, raised his head slightly, and looked at the four gold-plated characters of "Hongshan County Office" on it.

    At this time, it was almost completely dark, but the county office was different from usual, brightly lit, and there were still many people on duty.

    After a little thought, Pei Yuan knew that he was waiting for Zhang Zhen to return after arresting someone.

    "Bold! Who are you? How dare you sneakily spy outside the official office, are you dying?"

    Pei Yuan just stood outside the door for a while, and immediately attracted the attention of several yamen servants, and one of them scolded viciously.

    There were nearly a hundred police officers in the Hongshan County Yamen, and Zhang Zhen took away thirty-six of them. There are still many police officers in the county office.

    "You misunderstood, I am looking at it openly, and, are you in Linzhi County?"

    Pei Yuan smiled and said.

    "The old man of the county is entertaining guests in his mansion. If you have anything to do, come back at another day!" Pei Yuan's calm attitude made several yamen servants hesitate and restrained their anger a little.

    "That would be such a pity! ?

 Text Chapter 21: Dao Guanghan

    ,

    pity?

    Several yamen servants were a little confused, so they looked at each other in blank dismay.

    Pei Yuan sighed lightly: "Unfortunately, I have to make another trip!"

    Amidst this sigh, Pei Yuan's figure floated up lightly, he pointed his palm, and grabbed the four-character plaque "Hongshan County Office" on the top.  As the strong wind passed through, the eaves roared and trembled, bricks, tiles and stones shattered, and amidst the dust and gravel, the huge plaque had been pulled down by Pei Yuan with one hand.

    Those yamen servants were stunned by the shock and stood dumbly until the splashed fragments hit their faces. Only then did someone wake up and roar loudly: "You bastard, what are you doing?"

    What greeted them was a hurricane that struck violently.

    Pei Yuan waved a plaque weighing more than a hundred catties, and with a single flap, a strong wind swept through, flying sand and rocks, and the few government servants who bore the brunt flew backwards like rolling gourds, making a dull crashing sound.

    Immediately carrying the plaque, Pei Yuan strode towards the interior of the government office.

    Naturally, the vibration outside also alarmed the people inside. Many officials and officials ran out to check, and when they saw the strong, bald-headed man approaching with a 'murderous look', they all changed their colors and yelled loudly.

    Pei Yuan didn't care about it, and didn't mean to reply at all. He used the plaque as a soldier, and when he met someone blocking his way, he picked up the plaque and smashed it directly.

    After he opened the center of the 'strength', he integrated the strength of his whole body. At this time, the strength of his arms was at least a thousand catties, and he waved a plaque of hundreds of catties. If he rubbed it, he would get injured and die if touched.  , amidst howling and whining, a bloody path was soon blazed.

    However, the plaque also fell apart.

    Pei Yuan stretched out his hand and pinched the back of a policeman's neck, pinching the man's eyes white, and passed out. He took the long knife from his hand, took big steps, and continued to go deep into the backyard of the yamen.

    In an elegant attic behind the government office, the lights are bright and the room is as warm as spring.

    The wine table is full of heat, and a pot of good wine is boiling. The table is full of delicacies carefully prepared by the chef. There are all kinds of people running on the mountain, walking on the ground, and swimming in the sea.

    The county magistrate and magistrate of Hongshan County sat at the head, the chief bookkeeper, and the canon and historian were the last seat, surrounded by several servants who served attentively, and two women with revealing clothes and heavy makeup played the pipa and sang ditties.

    Xian Cheng took a sip of the wine beautifully, squinted his eyes, stroked his goatee and swayed his body along with the tune, humming a few words from time to time, his old face flushed, as if he was intoxicated and couldn't extricate himself from it.

    "Um?!"

    All of a sudden, the huge movement from outside made the county magistrate tremble and broke a few beards. He frowned displeasedly and said, "What's going on outside? Why is it so noisy, what's the matter?"

    The obese master gave a foolish smile, and replied: "It may be that Zhang Butou has already captured him!"

    He turned his head slightly, raised his fat finger, pointed to a servant and said, "Go out and have a look."

    The servant respectfully received his orders, and as soon as he opened the door of the warm pavilion, he saw a yamen servant with a terrified face, rushing into the backyard with a yell, as if there was an evil spirit chasing and killing him.

    Just as the servant was about to scold him, the fleeing yamen servant suddenly stopped and stood motionless on the spot, but there was a line of blood in the middle of the top of his skull that slowly spread out, and blood beads rolled down.

    Flutter!

    A thin, inaudible tearing sound came out, and the servant was neatly divided into two parts from top to bottom, and fell left and right!

    "Did it scare you? I'm so sorry!"

    Behind where the yamen servant was standing, a big bald man suddenly appeared, baring his white teeth and showing a hearty smile.

    The servant opened his mouth wide, stared blankly at the bloody scene, rolled his eyes, and collapsed limply.

    "It's pretty smart!" Pei Yuan glanced at it, holding a bloody knife, and walked into the warm pavilion in a leisurely manner.

    The door of the warm pavilion was open, and of course the people inside could see the outside. Seeing such a murderous person, everyone's expressions changed in horror.

    The fat master stood up abruptly, leaning back on the chair due to too much movement, but he slapped his hands suddenly and hissed: "Youyou are so brave, but you know what this is?  Place, dare to break into the county office to kill people, capital crime! Capital crime! You are the crime of punishing the nine clans!"

    His fat face was twitching, and anyone could see the sternness in it.

    "Noisy!"

    With a flick of Pei Yuan's wrist, the blade flashed, and with a "chuck", it sank into the fat master's chest like lightning.

    Fat master?? issued a pig-killing wail.

    The servants in the cabinet were pale and wanted to stop it, but they didn't have the courage to face the blade, and the two women who played and sang screamed even more.

    "Irrelevant people, get out!"

    Pei Yuan glanced at the servant woman, and then drew out his long knife. The blood in the chest of the fat master was splashed, splashing on the wine table like a torrent, and the blood mixed with flesh and blood stained the delicious food and wine on the table.

    Goatee almost felt nauseous, but he had been a county magistrate for decades, and he knew that the more life and death crisis was, the more he had to calm down, otherwise he would only die faster.

    The fat master book is a lesson from the past.

    He managed to gather his composure, and said, "This strong man, I don't know what you want or what you have been wronged. Just ask, no matter what conditions you have, this old man will do his best to make it for you. I just hope you don't want to  Mistake again and again, muddy feet will sink deep!"

    Pei Yuan didn't bother to pay attention to him, looked at the table full of food and drink, and said to himself: "You are all parents and officials with a clean hand, the people's fat and people's cream on this table can't just be wasted like this, keep eating, eat!"

    He looked around, looked at the trembling three people, and finally stared at the next Dianshi, and said, "You eat first!"

    Dian Shi's face was full of panic, his body wanted to shrink under the table, his head shook like a rattle, and he said repeatedly: "No, no!"

    Whoosh!

    A chopstick on the table suddenly jumped up without warning, like a flying star piercing through the sky, it was nailed directly into Dianshi Wuxin, and passed through.

    Dian Shi's eyebrows were cracked, and he fell down with his head up!

    "I invite you to eat, and you push back and forth, so you don't give face?" Pei Yuan narrowed his eyes, his face turned into a smile, and then looked at the goatee county magistrate and county magistrate, and said: "You two, don't you?"  Will not give me face!"

    "Madman, this is a madman!"

    The goat beard trembled and screamed in his heart, but his hands grabbed the table full of wine and dishes, ignoring the dripping blood on the dishes, and slammed them into his mouth one by one, just begging the other party to see that he was so obedient.  For sake, let him go.

    Suddenly, a surprised voice sounded: "You really eat!"

    Goatee suddenly raised his head, only to see a crescent moon falling in mid-air, the next moment his head flew up into the sky and landed again, and landed in the middle of the wine table with a "plop".

    "Forgive me! Forgive me!"

    The county captain's trouser legs were wet, and he fell to the ground, "bang bang bang" repeatedly.

 Main Text Chapter 22 Pressing the Head into the Chest Cage

    ,

    "have they gone?"

    "left already!"

    "Are you really gone?"

    "It's really gone!"

    The night was dark and the cold wind was biting. From some shadowy corners of the county office, officials and servants came out tremblingly, with lingering fear still on their faces.

    "Go to the backyard of the county office and see how the adults are doing?"

    Some clerks came to their senses first, and hurriedly led a few people towards the backyard, running so hard that they even dropped their shoes.

    Frightened and frightened, a group of people walked around the body that had been split in half on the ground, and rushed into the warm pavilion. The scene that caught their eyes immediately made many people's legs and feet limp and crumbling.

    The bloody corpse, the disgusting smell of blood, a hideous and terrifying head was in the center of the wine table, staring at them with a pair of pale eyes

    The white wall in the room is even more blood-inked, and there is a row of shocking blood characters.

    The murderer, Wang Yongnian!

    "Rampant! Too crazy! I have lived for fifty-nine years, and I have never seen such a rampant thief!" An old scribe with gray beard and hair was trembling, but his mouth was trembling constantly while speaking.

    "Scribe Yang, do you still need to talk about this thief's arrogance?"

    An old catcher was crying with a wrinkled face, his nose, mouth, and eyes seemed to be squeezed together, and he said hoarsely: "Should we go to report to the county lord first?"

    "Yes, yes, yes Hurry up and report to the county lord!"

    "I'm afraid it won't work. The thief is heading towards the mansion of the county lord. Who dares to go? Anyway, I don't dare"

    The scene was silent for a while, and everyone stopped talking, they were already shocked by the murderous man!

    After a while, I heard the Yang clerk hiss: "Go to the Changyang mansion and ask the magistrate for help. Go now and don't miss a moment! Whether we can survive this time depends on whether we can catch the man in the end."  A villain"

    As he spoke, tears were streaming down Yang Shuli's face, and he cried loudly: "What a disaster! What a disaster! Why is this old man so unlucky to meet such a murderous person!"

    As the magistrate of a county, the mansion of the magistrate of Lin County is only two streets away from the county government office. Pei Yuan was hidden in the dark night, and Gong Ju looked into the mansion with his eyes, but he found more than a dozen guards. Naturally, these people cannot be threatened.  to him.

    However, Pei Yuan didn't choose to force his way in this time. With a shake of his arms, he leapt up and glides obliquely into the courtyard.

    In an exquisitely shaped stone pavilion in the courtyard, two Taoist priests, several servants and maidservants stood by, while the old Taoist Qingyunzi sat opposite Lin Zhixian. The two chatted and drank for fun.

    Of course, it was mainly Qingyunzi who said that Lin Zhixian was in charge of listening, nodding his head from time to time, or speaking to ask questions.

    Qing Yunzi didn't understand the purpose of Linzhi County's invitation to him at all, so he had to preach the teachings and philosophy of Baiyang Sect, thinking that if he could draw Lin Zhixian into the church

    Although Hongshan County is small, it still has a population of nearly 100,000!

    Lin Zhixian listened with a smile, pretending to be attracted by Bai Yang's teachings, but was delaying the time.

    I also secretly guessed in my heart, probably Zhang Zhen has captured that 'Wang Yongnian' by now, and should be on the way back at this time

    A tall and strong figure seemed to be walking in his own courtyard, walked through the relatively spacious courtyard, walked into the stone pavilion leisurely, and stood beside Linzhi County, a shadow shrouded it, covering half of the lights.

    Lin Zhixian felt a little gloomy in front of him, and frowned in displeasure, but he only thought that the person who came was a servant, and without raising his head, he stretched out two fingers and nodded on the stone table, motioning for him to pour wine.

    A strong and powerful palm stretched out, grabbed the jug, and poured it into the wine glass.

    Lin Zhixian's eyes glanced at the thick palm inadvertently, he was slightly startled, looked up with a trace of doubt, and immediately met a face that he had chanted secretly so many times tonight.

    He memorized the portrait of this person by heart, even if the other person has a bald head, he can recognize it at a glance.

    After all, it is related to whether he can get promoted and make a fortune in the second half of his life!

    The other party was also looking at him with a smile.

    However, Lin Zhixian seemed to have been poured a basin of ice water over his head, from the top of his head to the soles of his feet, his whole body was cold, and he cried out: "Youhow are you here?"

    Get up in a panic.

    Pei Yuan filled the wine glass, put it back into the jug, gently stretched out his other hand, and pressed Lin ZhiOn the top of his head, Lin Zhixian only felt that the rock was pressing down on him, and he couldn't move.

    The old Taoist Qingyunzi also looked over because of Lin Zhixian's gaffe, and after seeing Pei Yuan, his eyes showed a look of surprise.

    Picking up the wine glass on the stone table, Pei Yuan said with a smile: "I'm here, shouldn't the county magistrate be happy? After all, in order to catch me, the son of Third Prince Bai, you deliberately tricked Daoist Qing Yunzi away!  "

    "The third prince Bai son?!"

    Qing Yunzi looked at Pei Yuan in shock, with disbelief in his eyes, and stood up abruptly.

    Pei Yuan didn't care about Qing Yunzi's shock at all. He revealed this news to attract the masters of Baiyang Sect.

    Moreover, even if he deliberately conceals it, his identity will be known to those who are interested in it when the news of the Hongshan County Office's one-pot situation spreads.

    Anyway, he can only stay in this world for a year at most, and it is a soul wear, so it doesn't matter if this body is broken.

    Pei Yuan looked down at Lin Zhixian, and said, "Now that you see me, you should be satisfied, then let's go all the way!"

    Lin Zhixian only felt creepy, terrified to the extreme, but his body was firmly nailed to the chair like a wooden stake, and then a huge force surged above his head, as if a flash flood erupted, and his head seemed to explode directly.

    Poof!

    Pei Yuan pressed his big hand on the top of Lin Zhixian's head with force, and his strength converged, directly pressing half of his head into his chest cavity.

    The wine glass held in the other hand poured directly on Lin Zhixian's head, and Pei Yuan sighed softly: "This glass of wine is toast to you, you will not be lonely on the road to Huangquan!"

    Until then, the servants and maidservants screamed in terror, fled in all directions, and shouted anxiously: "Someone! Come soon! MasterMaster, he was killed by a thief!"

    While running and yelling, there were soon noises inside and outside the mansion, and clusters of lights lit up.

    However, both Pei Yuan and Qing Yunzi in the pavilion seemed to have never heard of it. Qing Yunzi stared at Pei Yuan with a pair of deep eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Okay! I didn't expect the old man to be blind, but you killed Lin Yuan."  Magistrate, I am afraid that the trouble will not be minor."

    "Even if they don't kill them, in my capacity, can the Liaoren court let me go?"

    Pei Yuan smiled indifferently.

    Qing Yunzi's eyes flickered, and he asked, "Are you really the son of the former Third Prince Xiabai?"

    Pei Yuandao: "Whether I say it or not is not important at all, even if I say I am not, there will always be people who think I am, such as the magistrate of Lin County!"

    "That's right! But you know that your current situation is extremely dangerous. The Dakang court has recruited a large number of masters. Once you expose your tracks, you will be captured by the court in a short time. At that time, life will be worse than death."

    "Could it be that the Taoist priest wants me to take shelter of Baiyang Sect?"

    Qing Yunzi said lightly: "You are a disciple of my Baiyang Sect. It is right to protect you. You must protect people from the imperial court. Looking at the world, only my Baiyang Sect has this ability!"

    "Speaking of which, I'm really curious about the Baiyang Sect. I don't know what the leader's position is in the teaching? Are there any people above the Taoist leader?"

    "Pimpedao is just a scattered people in the sect. For those like me, there are thirty-five others. Above us, there are twelve horoscopes, eight gods, four kings of law, two gods of yin and yang, and the old man who is the leader.  , The number of masters I have taught is beyond what you can imagine."

    There was a hint of arrogance in Qingyunzi's tone.

    Pei Yuan said: "Really? Then I really want to see it, but unfortunately not now."

    Qing Yunzi sneered, his eyes fixed on Pei Yuan, his palms suddenly retracted into the sleeves of his robe, and the gossip Taoist robe suddenly swelled up like an inflated ball. Obviously, since the other party is disobedient, use force to persuade him.

    "Does the Taoist priest want to do something? Just right, I also want to really experience the Taoist priest's martial arts, Taoism!"

    Pei Yuan suddenly laughed, and then with all his strength, he kicked hard on the stone table in front of him. The stone table weighing hundreds of catties shook violently, and he flipped over with a "hula hula" towards Qing Yunzi.  slammed down

 Text Chapter 23: Capture Qing Yunzi

    ,

    The wind howled, and the energy was surging.

    The strong wind that hit the face made Qing Yunzi Lao Daoist's eyelids twitch wildly, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he couldn't help showing a look of shock on his face.

    The other party forcefully pressed Lin Zhixian's head into his chest with one hand, which only made him frown, but with this kick, the stone table weighing hundreds of catties flipped into the air, like a meteor falling to the ground.  It really made Qing Yunzi feel the deadly threat.

    The so-called "son of the third prince Bai" in front of him, regardless of whether it is true or false, is far more powerful than he expected, and he can't let him handle it at will.

    This blow cannot be taken hard.

    Qing Yunzi's thoughts turned, he let out a low drink, exhaled and opened his breath, his sleeves fluttered and fluttered, winding out like two long snakes, with a soft and flexible force, he lightly touched the falling stone  on the table.

    When the strength collided, the stone table paused slightly in mid-air, and then the more turbulent force spread, and the two 'long snakes' suddenly shattered and turned into flying butterflies.

    But it was just such a gap that couldn't be blinked, Qing Yunzi drew back and retreated quickly, with his hands open, as if stretching out two railings, and brought the two little Taoist priests around him into the air.

    The figure was still in mid-air, with both feet arched from left to right, and kicked out with blade-sharp energy, only to hear the crisp sound of "bang bang", the two pillars of the stone pavilion broke suddenly, and the top treasure roof immediately collapsed.

    Immediately, the stone table in the pavilion fell to the ground with a roar, the ground shook and shattered, and the top of the treasure was pressed down. Amidst the huge explosion, the lights in the pavilion were extinguished, and Pei Yuan was crushed into ruins.

    Whoops!

    A ray of sharp breath came out from the ruins, followed by a blade of light that flew into the sky. The collapsed treasure roof was cracked and shattered, and splashed in all directions.  Ten feet of space, still slashing towards Qing Yunzi.

    Qing Yunzi snorted coldly, his face sank like water, he quickly pinched the formula with both hands, squeezed out a 'Xiao Taishan formula', and suddenly pointed at Pei Yuan.

    Pei Yuanli felt a blur in front of his eyes, the earth roared, and a small black hill rose out of nowhere, pressing towards him.

    "Is this the only trick you have?"

    Pei Yuan's expression remained unchanged, the spirit in Niwan Palace was revealed, the light of the knife was moving forward indomitably, and the illusion in front of his eyes was shattered.

    Qing Yunzi didn't expect the 'Xiao Taishan Jue' to block the opponent.

    In fact, although Taoism exists in this world, when the two sides fight each other, they usually rely on their respective martial arts cultivation to win with weapons and fists.

    Everything is due to the use of Taoism, and it is necessary to pinch formulas and recite spells, which is quite cumbersome, but fighting on the battlefield is often time-consuming, life and death are on the line, and no one will give the enemy time to calmly cast spells.

    Unless you prepare in advance, or have a helper to entangle the enemy.

    Qing Yunzi's sleeve robe was broken, but the two exposed arms were as white and tender as a baby's. His hands stretched out limply, as if he didn't have the slightest strength, and walked towards the light of the knife.

    The light of the knife fell, but it didn't hit Qingyunzi's arm. His two hands changed like a breeze, avoiding the edge of the knife lightly and deftly, and slapped on the back of the knife in no particular order, even more like a spirit snake.  , climbed up along the back of the knife, and reached towards the chest of Pei Yuan who was flying towards him.

    Picking leaves and refreshing hands!

    Of course what Qing Yunzi picked was not the leaves, but Pei Yuan's heart.

    What this martial art is about is to listen to the thunder in a silent place, and to take the enemy's life unknowingly without a drop of smoke and fire.

    Since Qing Yunzi practiced this martial art, he has taken off countless people's heads over the years. Although there are many times of misses, they are very few, so he has strong confidence in this probing claw.

    When his fingers and claws touched Pei Yuan's chest and clothes, he couldn't help but feel happy: "I got it!"

    But at this moment, Pei Yuan's saber's posture changed, and suddenly it seemed to turn into dozens or hundreds of saber lights, densely packed and covering the space layer by layer.

    Qingyunzi's snake-like hands were like throwing himself into a net, and fell into the heaven and earth net carefully woven by the opponent. There was a "chuck", and a blade of light passed by.  There was a huge squeezing force, as if the opponent had tightened the net, the squeeze made his arms crack, and the sound of bones breaking was heard one after another.

    This is the indeterminate formula among the seven formulas of Guizhen. Although Qingyunzi's Qingfeng hand picking leaves has changed a lot, it is more than a little inferior to the indeterminate formula.

    "It hurts me too!"

    Qing Yunzi's face turned pale in an instant, hissed, and he staggered back.

    Boom!

    However, Pei Yuan did not stop his attack, he leaped forward, piercing throughHis heart and feet hit Qing Yunzi's chest, kicking him flying five or six zhang away, when he hit the ground heavily, he was already unable to move and passed out.

    Pei Yuan glanced at the two panicked little Taoist priests: "Your master, I took it away!"

    In a flash, he came to Qing Yunzi, grabbed it in his hand, and jumped into the night.

    Crash!

    Until this time, many servants and guards in the Lin Mansion rushed to the courtyard, only to see two silly little Taoist priests and the ruined stone pavilion

    Da da da!

    A galloping horse was galloping on the official road, the horse was panting heavily, and it was clear that the ground was frosty, but there were big drops of cold sweat on the knight's forehead, and he couldn't stop muttering: "  Faster, faster!"

    The cotton padded clothes he wrapped around his body were covered with dust, his face was also bruised and purple, and the multiple torn wounds were still bleeding, all caused by an accidental fall while riding in the dark.

    However, the knight didn't care about the stinging pain all over his body. Finally, before dawn, he saw the shadowy city wall of Changyang Mansion in front of him like a huge long snake.

    Before the people arrived, they shouted loudly: "Open the gate, open the city gate quickly!"

    The sound alarmed the soldiers on the tower. Under the light of the torches, they looked towards the approaching knight and said loudly, "Who are you? Where did you come from?"

    The knight said hoarsely: "I came from Hongshan County. I have something important to report to the magistrate. Open the city gate quickly."

    "It's Hongshan County again? Didn't people just come here yesterday afternoon?" On the city tower, a soldier leader muttered, and replied: "It's not time to open the city yet, so don't open the door without authorization. Just wait!"

    "I have a very urgent matter"

    "Nothing will work!"

    "The Hongshan county government office was attacked and killed by criminals. Dozens of officials were killed or injured. Our county magistrate, magistrate, chief bookkeeper, and history were all killed by that villain!"

    "What?" A crowd of soldiers on the city tower roared, utterly shocked.

    But no one found it. In the grass not far from the tower, a monk wearing straw sandals and a tattered cassock lazily yawned. He picked his big foot bitten by mosquitoes and turned over  body, and continued to sleep again!

    After half an hour.

    The mansion of Yun Zhifu in Changyang Prefecture.

    Magistrate Yun is already over fifty years old. Due to years of pampering and pampering, he looks only about forty years old. At this moment, he looks gloomy, looking coldly at the kneeling knight in the hall.

    Magistrate Yun was holding a letter in his hand. He unfolded the letter paper and read it carefully, only to feel dizzy before his eyes.

    In addition to venting too much on my concubine last night and waking up early after a long absence, and because the content of the letter was too shocking, after a moment of silence, he suppressed his anger and said, "They're all dead? Where's Lin Huainan?  "

    Lin Huainan is the name of Linzhi County.

    "After the murderer killed the county government official, he ran to the mansion of the county lord. The county magistrate is afraid I'm afraid" The knight lay on the ground, not daring to raise his head at all, and replied tremblingly.

    "They're all a bunch of trash, useless bastards, so many of you can't resist a thief, why does the court support you?"

    ?Prefect Yun could no longer hide his anger, cursed loudly, and threw a tea bowl at the knight with his hands. Amid the sound of the porcelain bowl shattering, Prefect Yun was still puzzled and yelled: "Trash! ?

 Text Chapter 24: Daohui and Yinshan Tianshu

    After scolding, the magistrate Yun had a dark face, and still had to face the reality.

    Yesterday afternoon, he received a letter from the magistrate of Lin, and he knew the news about 'Wang Yongnian', but because of the seriousness of the incident, he temporarily detained the messenger for the sake of prudence, and prepared to wait for the magistrate of Lin to arrest him and identify him.  Later.

    Unexpectedly, Linzhi County failed to arrest people, but was caught by others.

    This is rubbing the face of the imperial court on the soles of their feet. No one knows that the current emperor has the best face, but this happened under his rule.  up.

    For the current plan, we can only arrest and bring people to justice as soon as possible!

    The thief is so vicious and hates the imperial court, now he must be the remnant of the previous summer even if he is not. As long as he catches the remnant of the previous summer, he said that not only is he innocent, but he has merit.

    Of course, the same sentence, must be fast!

    "Get out!"

    Prefect Yun gave the knight a disgusted look, and cursed again.

    After the knight withdrew, a long-clothed scribe turned out from behind the screen in the hall, stroked his mustache, looked out of the hall, and said with a fierce look in his eyes, "My lord, do you need"

    One hand made a downward cutting gesture in the other palm.

    Magistrate Yun shook his head wearily, and pinched his brows: "Killing it won't help the matter. There are still many officials and servants in the Hongshan County Government, and the matter cannot be concealed. I only hope that it will spread slowly."

    "Besides, when this idiot entered the city, he yelled loudly at the tower"

    When the prefect Yun said this, murderous intent surged suddenly, his eyebrows drooped, and he said indifferently: "It's better to kill, and throw the body to the mass grave."

    A casual word can decide a person's life or death, the magistrate Yun turned to the long-clothed scribe, and said: "Mr. Yang, my officer will be able to delay the report for ten days, within ten days, how to catch the thief?  "

    This Mr. Yang's name is Yang Shoude. Because he failed the imperial examination, he was only a scholar at the age of forty. Relying on the friendship of his fellow countrymen, he turned to become an aide of the prefect of Yun, and he made a fortune.

    "The thief dared to enter the county government office alone in broad daylight, and dozens of officials let him slaughter him. His martial arts are quite impressive, and it may be difficult for ordinary soldiers to catch him."

    Yang Shoude frowned and pondered.

    If it is okay in the town, mobilize soldiers and horses to surround the enemy, and strangle them directly, but once in the wild, the advantages of the masters of the rivers and lakes will be manifested. As long as you hide in the deep mountains and old forests, it will be difficult for even thousands of troops.  What a deal.

    ?After all, when the army is dispatched, people eat horses and eat a lot of food, so how can it be possible to kill only one person?

    And the number of soldiers is small, and it is very difficult to get the masters of the rivers and lakes.

    In fact, Dakang is able to occupy the world, and there are naturally many masters inside and outside. In the inner court alone, there are two major institutions, the Luowang Division, which have recruited many masters as eagle dogs, but these two institutions are ordered by the emperor.

    Even if they caught someone, it was the emperor's credit, and the prefect of Yun should be punished or punished.

    "These people in the rivers and lakes are lawless, really hateful!" Prefect Yun said angrily.

    Yang Shoude thought for a moment, then slowly said: "People in the Jianghu are indeed chronically ill, but they have to be used. If you want to catch the thief, you may have to rely on the people in the Jianghu! The magistrate's mansion has many good fighters, and behind them there are magic fists.  , Feihe Sect, Huocanjiao and these sects, your lord has taken care of them a lot in the past, and now it's time for them to pay back!"

    Prefect Yun nodded.

    Yang Shoude said again: "Besides, my lord has to issue arrest warrants at sea, put up portraits, and mobilize officials from various counties to catch up quickly and guard the main roads bravely. We must not let the thief escape from Changyang. Once you find his trace, immediately dispatch  Surrounded by masters."

    The sky is bright!

    Changyang Mansion is still as noisy and bustling as in the past, and the streets are full of pedestrians and horses, but careful pedestrians still find that there are many more soldiers shuttling through the city today than in the past.

    Many soldiers posted arrest warrants everywhere, attracting many people to watch.

    There are two wanted portraits, one with braids and one with a bald head, and the prisoner is the same.

    Many onlookers gathered under the arrest warrant, pointing and discussing. The list only said that this person is extremely vicious and heinous. No matter who it is, anyone who reports his whereabouts can receive fifty taels of silver. If he can be arrested  , the silver reward is as high as 5,000 taels.

    As for what crime he committed, he did not elaborate.

    "Bald head? Could it be that he is still a monk?"

    "What serious crime did you commit to make the government issue such a heavy reward?"

    &And Taoism.

    I have learned a lot about this world.

    After all, Qing Yunzi ranks among the thirty-six scattered disciples in Baiyang Sect, so he can be regarded as a high-level one.

    Six hundred years ago in this world, there was only martial arts, and there was no Taoism.

    At that time, the world was in great turmoil, and the princes were fighting melee. There was a road where tens of thousands of bandits gathered together. The leader was known as the "Fan Tian Wang", who burned, killed, looted, and did everything.

    One day, a county town was slaughtered, gold, silver and treasures were swept away, and countless women were rushed to the next city, but suddenly, black clouds overwhelmed, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, and in front of the gangsters, there was a mountain of clouds and mist, illusory  Fantastic mountain.

    King Fantian walked around with the bandits for several days in a row, but found that he couldn't get out. No matter what direction he walked, he always circled the mountain.

    Just when he was dying, his military adviser told him that this mountain is the Yin Mountain in the Underworld, and he only needs to sacrifice blood to the Yin Mountain and send it back to the ghosts and gods, and he can leave naturally.

    King Fantian listened to the suggestion, so he killed all the women, and killed hundreds of bandits under him.  Qi, sprinkled to every corner of the world

    Yinshan appeared suddenly, disappearing inexplicably.

    Some people say that there are one hundred and eight magic stars that are released from the Yin Mountain to disturb the world. Of course, no one can prove it, but it is true that after that, some people in the whole world suddenly learned Taoism without a teacher

    Later, King Wu pacified the troubled times, established the Wu Dynasty, collected Taoism from all over the world, and compiled it into a book, or "Tao Jing", or "Yinshan Tianshu"

    It's a pity that the Wu Dynasty ruled the world less than 30 years ago. With the death of Taizu, it fell apart overnight.

    After the Wu Dynasty, Yanxia rose.

    "One hundred and eight magic stars Yinshan Tianshu"

    Pei Yuan thought silently.

    He drew four kinds of formulas from Qing Yunzi's mouth, one spell, and the spells are all illusions such as the "Little Taishan Jue".  curse.

    "This mantra to invite the gods is far from as simple as I thought. It is actually the foundation of the Baiyang Sect. The reason why Qingyunzi was easily defeated by me is that he is not deep in Taoism, so he can't invite high-ranking gods"

    "As for Qingyunzi's martial artsPicking Ye Qingfeng's hand" A series of kung fu tricks emerged in Pei Yuan's mind. Of course, Qing Yunzi is not only picking Ye Qingfeng's martial arts, but he has the deepest attainment in this martial art.  It is also the most exquisite.

    "Picking Ye Qingfeng's hands can directly reach the third rank, and has already entered the ranks of the top rank. With this martial arts foundation, I can also learn the martial arts system of this world!"

    ?

 Main Text Chapter 25 Dual Dharma Practitioners

    ,

    With the help of the power of the heart lamp, Pei Yuan came to this world, and Pei Yuan had his plan.

    The first is to open the nine orifices as much as possible.

    Although he still lacks the Jiajiguan, the main orifice opening method, but in the case of opening the Niwan Shrine in advance, it is possible to explore the opening methods of these two acupoints to control the whole.

    As long as there are enough trials.

    It doesn't matter even if you can't figure it out.

    As long as the most important Niwan palace is opened, the seven orifices can actually try to combine spirit and spirit to embrace a holy fetus.

    It is gratifying to be solid, but if you fail, you should accumulate experience.

    Of course, the premise of this plan is that the world you enter is an ordinary world.

    But it is obvious that this is a world with extraordinary power. The level of power may not be as good as that of the new era, but it is much better than the old law.

    The old method is to refine and transform qi, and store the inner qi in the lower dantian.

    However, the cultivation system in this world does not mention Taoism for the time being, but only discusses the ninth grade of martial arts, and the lower third grade is to practice the muscles, bones and skin membranes, which is called practicing the tangible body.

    The internal organs of the middle three grades are strong, and when they are strong to a certain extent, they will naturally transform into true qi, which is called invisible qi.

    Then go to the upper third rank to open the veins, wash the marrow, and exchange blood. After Dacheng, the King Kong is indestructible!

    This martial art system is more mature than the old method.

    Pei Yuan took some true energy from Qing Yunzi's body, and after concentrating on sensing, he also confirmed this point.

    The true qi cultivated by this method will not be inferior to that of the method of opening the nine apertures in terms of the degree of condensation.

    The only gap may be that there is still a way forward beyond the method of opening the nine apertures, and this martial arts system seems to have been cut off above the first rank.

    But this is not a question that Pei Yuan should consider. He only knows that there is no conflict between the Ninth Rank Martial Arts System and the Opening Nine Apertures Method, and he can practice both together to make the best of both.

    "Picking Ye Qingfeng's hands can reach the third level of 'opening the pulse'. In fact, it is considered a superior martial art, which is dreamed by ordinary people. Unfortunately, Qing Yunzi is not strong enough. After fifty years of hard work, he is only at the fifth level, which is close to the fourth level.  That's all!"

    Taking Qing Yunzi as a reference, Pei Yuan has a vague position in this world about his current strength.

    It is probably at the level of the third rank, and it can fight with ordinary second rank masters, but it is absolutely impossible to be an opponent of the first rank.

    Thinking of this, Pei Yuan was not in a hurry to get out of the mountain.

    Think about it with your ass, after his incident, there must be his wanted warrants everywhere outside.

    Although he hopes to confront the masters and be brave and diligent in the battle, but that is the situation without the skills. Now that he has the skills in his hands, why not become the sword god of Shilipo once, and let his strength increase a wave first.

    So in the next few days, Pei Yuan practiced hard day and night, hunted and killed birds and beasts in the mountains when he was hungry, and drank clear springs when he was thirsty.

    In a flash, five days passed.

    Boom!

    A hanging waterfall cascaded down from the top of the mountain, making a huge thunderous sound. After a long time, a deep pool of water was smashed below, and the sun shone obliquely, exuding a dazzling luster.

    Pei Yuan closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on a bluestone not far from the pool, splashing water droplets kept throwing over him, making his whole body wet.

    "It's done!"

    All of a sudden, Pei Yuan opened his eyes, and the vigor in his body was born with his thoughts. He stretched out his hand lightly, with a light and graceful posture, and slowly touched a black stone the size of a millstone next to him.

    "Boom!"

    The moment the five fingers touched the black stone, it seemed as if a blister had burst, and then the sharp energy was revealed from between the fingers, and the black stone, which was as hard as gold and iron, was cut into pieces in an instant.

    "Practice the tangible body, get the invisible energy!"

    Pei Yuan stood up, staring directly at the warm sun in the sky, stretched lazily after a while, and said to himself: "The next thing is to open the pulse!"

    In just five days, he has passed the cultivation of muscles, bones, skin membranes, internal organs, and reached the threshold of opening the pulse. This progress surpassed Qing Yunzi's lifelong practice.

    Seems amazing, but in fact it is a matter of course.

    After all, he used the new method to achieve the unification of energy, which is a refinement and sublimation of the body. With a strong foundation, he can practice other methods, and it will be achieved overnight.

    "It's just that it will take some time to complete the opening of the veins. How can a leaf-picking Qingfeng hand satisfy people? More merits are needed."

    Pei Yuan looked out of the mountain.

    "Furthermore, the practice of the new method achieves the unification of qi and yang orifices.??, followed by the "shape" of Jianggong and the "potential" of Jiajiguan, which are unified in the Yin orifice.  "

    "As well as the 'god' of Yuzhen Pass, the 'meaning' of the main orifice"

    "Unification of energy, unity of situation, unity of yin and yang, blending of spirit and mind, all returning to the niwan, the five stages of opening the nine orifices method! I just jumped from the first stage to the last. In such a situation, there are not many people in the new era.  Bar!"

    Pei Yuan raised his head to the sky and let out a long cry. The boiling sound wave seemed to spread substantially, and the pool water next to him suddenly exploded into sprays, and amidst the dewdrops all over the sky, Pei Yuan pointed his toes and flew into the sky like an arrow from the string.

    The sleeves of the clothes fluttered, and they suddenly flew into the jungle and disappeared.

    He didn't kill Qing Yunzi, this old Taoist sneaked away two days ago while Pei Yuan was practicing.

    Of course, perhaps Qing Yunzi would think that Pei Yuan was careless, but in fact it was Pei Yuan who let the water go on purpose.

    "Next time, who will the Baiyang Sect come to? Just don't play it off!"

    Pei Yuan muttered something, and flew all the way, passing through mountains and ridges, and after a while, he saw a fairly smooth loess road ahead.

    Flying and landing on the road, Pei Yuan no longer used lightness kung fu, he had very little knowledge of the geography of this world, so he didn't care about the destination.

    Well In fact, there is also a goal, which is the capital, but even if you want to go, it shouldn't be at the moment.

    "On a sunny day, the scenery is beautiful, the red flowers are green grass"

    Choosing a direction at random, Pei Yuan swayed forward, walking or running, humming an out-of-key song.

    Humming and humming, he suddenly felt something was wrong, touched his big bald head, and said, "What a perfect occasion"

    I just don't know if a master will suddenly appear from the grass and suppress him, the "old abbot"!

    After walking for about half an incense stick, the noisy conversation came into his ears. Pei Yuan looked up and saw a simple tea shed next to the road ahead, with only a few tables, and some passing business travelers were resting in it  chat.

    The most eye-catching thing is the table in the middle, there are six people in total, four men and two women, all wearing the same color of clothes, all in their twenties and thirties, the men are strong and strong, and the women are also more than ordinary.  The person is half a head taller, and his eyes are shining brightly when they open and close.

    Pei Yuan noticed that their palms were broad and thick, showing a faint black and blue color, and there was even more noise.

    "Damn it, it's been seven days! Has the lunatic not moved at all?"

    "Is he a gopher in the gutter? He hides so well!"

    ? A bearded man in the middle had a gloomy expression. After pouring a bowl of tea into his belly, he said bitterly.?

 Text Chapter 26: God Fist Gate, King Yama

    "Eldest brother, that maniac even dared to break into the county government office and kill people, which shows his ferocity. It may not be a good thing that we didn't meet him."

    A stern-eyed woman next to her, who looked a bit fierce, tried to persuade her.

    The bearded man snorted, spread his big palms, and then squeezed them tightly, making a crisp 'pop', and said coldly: "A small county government, who can be good among a group of government officials? Just kill  Some people who know a little bit about the three-legged cat kung fu, but someone passed on his name, what is he called 'King of Yama'? It's so ridiculous, I am a hero in the boxing school, who can't count as ten?"

    There was a bit of resentment in his tone, and he didn't know whether he was annoyed that the other party hid it too deeply, making it easy for him to find it, or he was not angry at the other party's name.

    The woman with hanging eyes pondered and said: "The matter is not that simple. The magistrate issued the arrest at sea, and the arrest warrant did not specify what crimes the lunatic committed. But overnight, several counties in Changyang Prefecture were rumored to be arresting him at sea.  The news that all Hongshan county government officials were killed, and the nonsense that "Wang Yongnian" was conversely "Yan Luowang" was fabricated, so it can be seen that someone behind the scenes is fueling the flames and making a name for himself!"

    The bearded man hammered the table irritably, and said: "I don't care if there is someone behind that thief, I just know that if I don't dig him out, I won't be able to deal with Master Yun!"

    At this time, Pei Yuan had already walked to the side of the tea shed, and some resting guests noticed him, their eyes were uncertain, only the six people in the middle were engrossed in chatting, but they still didn't notice, only to hear the bearded man ask again: "Feihe sect  There was no news from the group of bird breeders?"

    "No!" The man on the left shook his head and said in a muffled voice.

    "Those guys used to brag about 'flying cranes and clouds travel thousands of miles', and said that all the affairs of Changyang Mansion can't be hidden from their eyes and ears, but now they are so useless, I'm sorry!"

    The bearded man was dissatisfied.

    Entering the tea shed, Pei Yuan waved to the shopkeeper: "Shopkeeper, come make a pot of tea!"

    "Okay, guest officer, wait a moment!"

    The owner of the store is an old man with white beard who has been selling tea here for many years. Although he has heard the chatter of passers-by and knows that there has been a big murderer in the area recently, he has never seen a portrait after all, so he responded and started making tea.

    However, the weird atmosphere in the tea shed still attracted attention, and the bearded man muttered, "Why did you suddenly become quiet?"

    He turned his head to look, and saw those resting business travelers flustered, quickly putting away their things, as if they had encountered some poisonous snakes and beasts, and when they looked up again, they immediately saw the face of 'Thinking'.

    Before he could speak, a younger brother beside him suddenly stood up and hissed, "Elder brother, it's him, Wang Yongnian"

    The bearded senior brother was both surprised and happy, and shouted: "Okay! Finally let someone catch you, a thief, and you deserve a great contribution!"

    Boom!

    He pressed down on the table with his big hand, and his body jumped up, like a tiger entrenched in the deep mountains coming out of the forest, with a menacing aura, he swung his casserole-sized fist towards Pei Yuan's chest.

    On the front of the fist, the strength is contained but not exposed, obviously it has reached the stage of internal strength and has cultivated true energy.

    With such a fierce punch, even a stone blocking the front will be crushed by the punch.

    Especially this punch was fast and hard, Pei Yuan didn't seem to react at all, and the punch hit his chest right after.

    The bearded elder brother grinned at the corners of his mouth, as if he had seen the scene where the opponent's bones were broken, and only heard a 'poof', as if defeating Ge, the opponent did not move, and looked at him with a kind of interest: "Strengthen it!"  Hit me, I can still stand it."

    "impossible!"

    The bearded elder brother took a few steps back, with a shocked expression on his face, as if he was deeply hit, and then he swung his fists, and there was another tiger roar, the fists were like iron, and the "bang bang bang" continued  It hit Pei Yuan.

    "It doesn't hurt to hit people, so what kind of magic fist is it?" Pei Yuan chuckled lightly, letting him hammer, looked at the frightened white-bearded old man, stretched out his hand to take the teapot over, and sensed his spirit slightly,  Not aware of any problems, he raised his head and poured hot tea into his stomach.

    "ah!"

    The bearded elder brother was completely insane. He was not a person with any brains. Under the raging anger, his eyes were red, and his huge fist smashed towards Pei Yuan's face.

    "Huh?! Hitting people doesn't slap people in the face, didn't your mother teach you?"

    Pei Yuan held the teapot in one hand, and greeted the bearded elder brother's fist with the other, and stopped it in midair lightly and deftly. With a clasp of five fingers, he squeezed the fist and twisted his backhand.

    But I didn't think that the bearded man had a bit of backbone, he clenched his teeth, his arm creaked, and it seemed that he was about to be twisted, and he didn't fall to the ground.?.

    However, Pei Yuan lifted his foot and bent one of his legs a little, the beard could no longer support it, and fell to the ground with a 'poof', and Pei Yuan followed closely behind and sat on his back.

    Being so humiliated, the beard almost broke his teeth, and the corners of his mouth were bloodshot. He mustered all his strength and wanted to lift Pei Yuan away, but he felt like a mountain was crushed on his body. His little strength seemed to flow into the sea.  There was no movement at all.

    Pei Yuan backhanded and poured the remaining half pot of hot tea on the top of the bearded head, and said with a smile, "Let me help you calm down."

    "Let go, senior brother!" The remaining five disciples of the Shenquan sect, both male and female, were full of anger, and they were about to kill them while roaring.

    Pei Yuan glanced back at them.

    It's just this understatement, which immediately made the five of them stop, with inexplicable fear on their faces. In their eyes, if the other party's glance has any substance, it seems like a sharp sword is gushing out. As long as they dare to take a step forward  , it will be pierced directly by the sword.

    The bearded man didn't feel the cold, only the heat, but he really calmed down, and shouted at the five juniors and juniors: "Run, find the master to deal with this thief!"

    Five people, you look at me, I look at you, hesitating, Pei Yuan suddenly said: "Five people, only two people can leave."

    Hearing the words, the slender-eyed woman said coldly: "It's just a death, don't try to provoke us to kill each other."

    Pei Yuan smiled: "Who has the time to provoke you, I just want four people to carry the sedan chair for me!"

    Several people were stunned, and then a man reacted, and his anger surged: "You let us from the Shenquan sect carry the sedan chair for you? Youyou humiliate us like this, you can kill us, but you can't be humiliated!"

    Pei Yuan said leisurely: "A living bearer is better than a dead ghost! You want to take my head to claim credit, but I just let you carry the sedan chair, so it's not too much."

    The woman with hanging eyes said decisively: "Okay, we admit it."

    Turning around to the other woman and the youngest junior, he said, "Junior sister, junior brother, you two leave!"

    The two of them opened their mouths, about to say something, the woman with hanging eyes winked and waved her hands: "Don't say too much!"

    Pei Yuan took out a silver ingot from his bosom, which was taken away at the county government that day, weighed it, broke off a small piece and threw it to the trembling white-bearded old man, saying: "Shopkeeper, serve another pot of tea  .”

    It's not that he is reluctant to part with silver ingots, it's just that it's too much.

    He waved his hand at the five members of the Shenquan Sect in front of him, and said with a light smile, "The extra people can leave, and the remaining three will go outside to cut wood and make a sedan chair. Of course, you can also run away, I don't care."

    ?

 Text Chapter 27: Boxing Manual

    Among these disciples of the Shenquan Sect, there is such a deep affection that none of the three escaped.

    They are all martial arts practitioners, even if it is only in the stage of external training, their agility and strength of muscles and bones are beyond ordinary people's comparison. The three of them suppressed their anger and began to chop wood. It didn't take long before they made a similar tree.  chariot.

    Only then did Pei Yuan let the bearded man go, and got on the chariot carelessly, leaning lazily on the backrest made of two wooden piles, snapped his fingers: "Let's go!"

    The slender-eyed woman looked at the bearded man worriedly, for fear that her reckless and violent senior brother would not be able to bear it, and would do something like hitting a pebble against a stone again.

    Unexpectedly, the bearded man just wiped the water stains on his face, and walked over silently with a gloomy face.

    The four people stood front, back, left, and right, each with one hand, and lifted the walking chariot lightly.

    The woman with hanging eyes asked: "Where are you going?"

    Pei Yuan leaned on his chin with one hand, and waved his hand nonchalantly: "Anywhere is fine. I like to be lively. What is the name of the nearest county?"

    The nearby county seat is called Zhuqi County, which is only ten miles away.

    Joy flashed across the face of the woman with hanging eyes. She thought that Wang Yongnian would take them to hide in the deep mountains and old forests, and she was ready to leave a secret signal on the way.

    But he didn't want the other party to go to the densely populated county.

    "Sure enough, he's a lunatic!"

    The woman with hanging eyes muttered to herself.

    It should be noted that under the order of the magistrate Yun, arrest warrants are everywhere in various counties and towns. Once Wang Yongnian enters the county, he will be recognized immediately.

    When the time comes, the yamen's arresting yamen servants and the local braves guarding the place will come forward to encircle and suppress, and even many people in the rivers and lakes who covet rewards will not be able to hold back their actions.

    Because there was no progress in the search and arrest work for seven consecutive days, Fucheng doubled the reward again.

    Ten thousand taels!

    This number is not too small for anyone or any force, and it is enough to make many quacks lose their minds.

    As long as these people fight, their chances of escape will come.

    "The county seat is still a bit small, I'm afraid there aren't many worthy figures!"

    Pei Yuan's body swayed non-stop as the chariot moved forward, his fingers lightly tapped on the wooden pillar, his thoughts flickered.

    ? To explore the Jiaji Pass, the method of opening the main orifice, naturally, the test subjects are indispensable.

    After all, it is impossible for him to experiment on himself from the beginning. If this body is damaged, it will be a waste of this time to cross the boundary.

    He is 33 years behind the top figures of the new era.

    Thirty-three years, short and short, just a blink of an eye.

    But it can also be very long. Thirty-three years is sometimes enough to change the world, Sakyamuni can pass away, and the Buddhist world can change.

    But one time crossing can make up for the gap of the previous year, so of course we should cherish it.

    Moreover, the selected test subjects should not be too weak, at least they must have cultivated true qi, warriors of the sixth rank or above.

    Thinking of this, Pei Yuan looked at the four people who carried the chariot with disgust.

    Among the four, only the beards have reached the sixth grade, and the hanging eyes are still hovering outside the threshold of inner strength, and the remaining two can't see

    Deserves no name.

    Pei Yuan didn't understand the meaning of their surnames at all, so he paused for a moment when he tapped, and then tapped again with his fingers.

    Benedict!  Tuk Tuk!

    The originally chaotic and disorderly beating sound suddenly became rhythmic, like a lengthy ditty on the stage, intermittent, slow and urgent, pouring into the ears of the four members of Shenquanmen.

    They were still taking big steps forward, but their movements became a little stiff unconsciously, and their eyes were blank.

    After using a little of his mind-boosting skills, Pei Yuan began to ask questions he was interested in, such as how he became the 'King of Yama'

    ?As they walked, they asked, but in the sense of the four people of Shenquanmen, it seemed that someone closest to them was whispering in their ears, and they couldn't help but speak out the words from the bottom of their hearts.

    After a while, Pei Yuan roughly understood something.

    The reason why he has the title of "Yan Luo Wang" is that some people wantonly spread the Hongshan county government affairs, fueled the flames, and publicized his reputation.

    "Was it the Baiyang Sect who spread the news to several counties overnight?"

    Pei Yuan pondered slightly, then shook his head again.

    The Baiyang Sect has almost no foundation in Changyang Mansion. If this kind of thing can be done, Qing Yunzi will not have to go to the mountain villages and wilderness to teach the Dharma.

    On the other hand, the prefect of Changyang invited many gangsters to participate in the arrest of him.The Crane Sect and the Fire Silkworm Sect are the main ones, and the heads of the three sects each sent out their disciples to search the counties.

    There is even a 'crane' raised by Feihe's disciples using secret techniques to fly above the sky, condescendingly monitoring the movement on the ground.

    In addition, Pei Yuan also got a boxing score.

    "Hundred Steps Divine Fist Manual"!

    This is the core secret of Shenquan Sect. It is said that it can hurt people invisible from a hundred steps away.

    However, after pondering over the boxing score, Pei Yuan determined that this was bragging.

    He drew the boxing manual from the bearded elder brother of the Shenquan sect. The boxing manual is not complete, and some essence is missing in it.  one hand.

    According to the martial arts in the boxing manual, the highest level is to cultivate to the peak of internal strength, that is, a fourth-rank warrior.

    Fourth grade still hurting people a hundred steps away?

    According to the standards of this world, a hundred steps is about one hundred and ten meters. If a top-level master wants to hurt a hundred steps with invisible palm force, he can only think about it in his dreams.

    While deliberating on the boxing manual, Pei Yuan lightly touched the void with his fingers, and a gust of breeze blew up and spread over the bodies of the four members of the Shenquan Sect.

    The four of them retreated, looked around, and found that they had walked a considerable distance. They felt something was wrong, but they couldn't say it.

    The closer they got to Zhuqi County, the number of pedestrians on the road gradually increased. Seeing Pei Yuan and his party, the expression of the person who recognized 'Wang Yongnian' immediately changed, and he pulled his companion away to avoid it.

    Naturally, some people were also lured into greed by the reward of 10,000 taels. A few hunters who brought leather goods and prey into the city for sale showed fierce looks. Pei Yuan and others kept silent when they passed by them, and the distance between the two sides was widened by seven or eight feet.  Far away, immediately draw the bow and set the arrow quickly.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    Several sharp arrows made a sharp whistling sound, and pierced through the air towards Pei Yuan's vest. Pei Yuan didn't move, and grabbed back with his backhand.

    Those arrows were like baby swallows throwing into the forest. When they were a few feet away, they seemed to have exhausted their strength and fell into his palm one after another. They were full of energy, and the arrows reflected back one by one, only the screams could be heard.  At the same time, several hunters got arrows in their throats and fell to the sky.

    At this moment, the rest of the people who were about to move were frightened enough, and they backed away in horror.

    There were also people on horseback brandishing whips and galloping, reporting to the county seat.

    If you can't get the reward of 10,000 taels, fifty taels is not a lot.

    When Pei Yuan arrived outside the city of Zhuqi County, a large group of soldiers had already gathered under the city gate, about two or three hundred people, all armed with weapons, waiting in full force.

    But if you take a closer look, you will find that these people have different types of weapons, some use knives, some use swords, some use spears, some use robs, and some of them just hold wooden sticks, and they are all young and old.  have.

    The young ones are immature, maybe only twelve or thirteen years old, while the old ones have gray hair and wrinkles on their faces that can kill flies.

    This is the so-called bravery of the country. It is a compliment to describe it as a waste of armaments, and it is purely used to make up the numbers.

    A well-armored leader huddled among the soldiers and shouted loudly: "Brave traitor, you have committed a heinous crime, and you will be arrested quickly!"

    After shouting a sentence, the whole person couldn't even see the helmet, and he didn't know where he hid it.

    Pei Yuan is speechless, who is this acting for?

    He was too lazy to be familiar with these people, so he said "you are free", and his figure suddenly rushed out, like a swift flying over a lake, pointing at the heads of several soldiers, leaping up and shooting into the ground in the blink of an eye.  Among the county

 Text Chapter 28 One Man Fights One City (Part 1)

    Wow!

    As if a pot of cold water was poured into a boiling oil pan, as Pei Yuanfei entered the city, the entire Zhuqi County was completely boiled.

    Pei Yuan immediately felt countless pairs of peeping eyes coming from all directions. In the divine insight, there were hotness, greed, or fear all kinds of complex emotions were difficult to describe in words.

    "What a thief, you really dare to come!"

    "Keep an eye on him and don't let him slip away."

    "Haha, don't worry, this thief is destined to come in, but not to go out."

    "For a reward of 10,000 taels, whoever dares to compete with a certain family will be killed first!"

    Many noisy sounds poured into Pei Yuan's ears. For a while, it seemed that hundreds of bees were buzzing, and there were even homing pigeons flying away from all directions.

    Recently, although Yama's name has been resounding, it still can't frighten many people who claim to be masters.

    After all, in their view, killing dozens of servants is nothing but a madman who doesn't know how to live or die.

    "Huh? Someone has made a move, it's a member of the Iron Wolf Gang!"

    "Damn it, the old wolf Hei Qi actually got the lead."

    On the long street of the county seat, pedestrians and vendors fled in all directions, all kinds of sundries were scattered all over the place, dozens of strong men blocked the road, the leader was dressed in black, with a wolf head tattooed on his face, almost covering his entire face  Live, quite ferocious and terrible.

    "Catch him, everyone will have a reward!" Hei Qiyi waved his hand.

    But before the iron wolf gang swarmed up, suddenly there was a strong wind on the street, Pei Yuan rushed towards him with the strong wind, and he had penetrated into the iron wolf gang in the blink of an eye.  Driven, he flew up into the sky involuntarily, flew straight up to a height of seven or eight feet, and then fell down rapidly.

    What's worse, there was a surge of vigor pouring into his body, which stirred up the qi all over his body, and he couldn't gather the qi at all. He could only be terrified, and he fell to the ground with his head and feet.

    Boom!

    The moment the head collided with the blue brick ground, the force of the downward thrust exploded, and Hei Qi's entire head immediately shattered like a watermelon, splashing red, green, white, and black in all directions.

    Those members of the Iron Wolf gang were thrown off their backs, and flew out in all directions, unable to even slow Pei Yuan down.

    "this……."

    In the dark, many peeping eyes were a little dumbfounded.

    "Hei Qi has cultivated his true energy, but he couldn't even resist. He fell to his death and the Iron Wolf Gang collapsed at the first touch This person is at least a fifth-rank cultivation base, and may even be higher."

    "I quit!"

    Pei Yuan showed off his skills on purpose, after all, his purpose was to capture important warriors to test their acupoints, not to kill indiscriminately.

    ? If this can’t scare you off, and greed blinds your mind, then it’s the right way to die, no wonder he went fishing.

    After a few breaths, Pei Yuan crossed this long street, and a restaurant came into view. He swept his figure and went straight into it. His voice echoed in the distance, resonating back and forth in several streets: "I'm staying here  Here, anyone who wants my head can come here."

    Having said that, Pei Yuan went to the kitchen to get wine and food to enjoy. After staying in the jungle for seven days, there was no salt or taste, and a bird had already faded out of his mouth.

    The owner of the restaurant had a mournful face, and boldly begged: "Strong man, please raise your hand and go to other places"

    Snapped!

    Pei Yuan fumbled in his bosom, threw all the gold and silver coins to the boss, and said, "That's all for now, but someone will come to give me money soon, don't worry, even if your restaurant is demolished  , you still have to earn."

    The owner of the restaurant was still frowning. Seeing that he couldn't persuade the evil spirit, he actually left an address, then hurried downstairs, packed his belongings and left to avoid disaster.

    The guests in the restaurant also dispersed.

    However, Pei Yuan glanced away and saw two people sitting by the window, a one-armed old nun in gray with neither sad nor happy expression, holding a string of beads and silently reciting scriptures. There was such a commotion in the restaurant, she  It is also turning a blind eye and turning a deaf ear.

    The other one is a red-clothed girl, about seventeen or eighteen years old, with bright eyes and white teeth, beautiful and charming. She was looking at him with a pair of shining eyes, and suddenly said with a smile: "Hey! Monk, you are very rampant!"  Ah, you dare to invite a city to fight alone, although there are no masters here, but the ants kill elephants, I advise you to run quickly."

    Pei Yuan touched his bald head and said, "I'm not a monk."

    The girl in red said "oh": "Then I said something wrong, big man, aren't you afraid?"

    &nbsp; Pei Yuan asked back: "Are you afraid?"

    "Of course I'm not afraid, I have this" The red-clothed girl smiled, a dagger with a bright red sheath spit out from the sleeve of her robe as bright as a rose, and when she seemed to be drawing the sword, she pressed a finger against her palm  .

    The one-armed old nun withdrew his skinny fingers, stood up slowly, and said calmly: "Jiu Niang, monks don't care about right and wrong, let's go!"

    "Oh!" The girl in red nodded obediently, and said in response: "Okay, Master!"

    Pei Yuan squinted his eyes, looking at the one-armed old nun, and said, "I don't know where the teacher is practicing in the fairyland. It would be a pity if an expert like the teacher only met once. I want to come to the door  Ask for advice."

    Pei Yuan was fascinated, and the one-armed old nun looked at him in surprise, and said, "Young man, killing too many harms the peace of heaven, and I hope you will do less evil."

    Pei Yuan said: "I don't really want to kill people, but the world forces me to kill people. In this case, it's better to cut it open with a knife, maybe it can kill a clear and clear one."

    The one-armed old nun was silent for a while, and then said: "The old nun has been practicing in Huai'an Temple these days."

    Seeing the two masters and apprentices go downstairs, Pei Yuan whispered to himself: "Second-grade marrow washing? No! Maybe it's the first-grade ultimate!"

    Pei Yuan did not expect to meet such a master in this small county. Such a character is almost equivalent to a legend for ordinary warriors.

    How many top-notch powerhouses are there in the world?  No one knows, but with all the counts, it's hard to count the names on the ten fingers.

    thump thump thump!  thump thump!

    The stairs trembled, and after a while, many people rushed up, but several forces were clearly separated. They all looked at Pei Yuan with gloomy expressions, and then chose a table to sit down. They didn't intend to take the lead.  .

    Pei Yuan was surrounded by everyone, but he didn't look flustered at all, and drank on his own.

    At this time, someone came upstairs again, a pale and handsome young man, he swept his eyes across the field, walked straight to Pei Yuan and sat down.

    "Can I have a glass of wine?"

    The young man looked at Pei Yuan and said, seeing that the other party ignored him, he didn't feel annoyed, and said to himself: "I have never drank alcohol, and I have never touched a drop of alcohol, because my family is originally a martial arts family, but when I arrived  My generation is gone."

    "I bear the burden of revitalizing my family, and I must not slack off in the slightest. Alcohol is heart-breaking poison, and it will only erode my will"

    "However, today I want to drink a glass of wine, because you will die in my hands, and it will also be the beginning of my revival of the family"

    "do not blame me!"

    Whoops!

    The wine table was suddenly torn apart, the table was full of wine and dishes, and the dishes and chopsticks were flying in all directions. Pei Yuan stretched out a palm and pressed it on the handsome young man's head. With a "pop", the young man was lifted by a huge force.  Flipping over, he pierced through the floor of the restaurant, leaving only half of his body outside.

    "Long-winded, you should treat it as a complaint conference, my ears are calloused, get out!"

    While speaking, Pei Yuan lifted his foot, and the boy's body pierced through the floor and fell down, leaving only a human-shaped hole in place.

    Flutter!

    But at this moment, the sharp vigor was revealed, and the floor where Pei Yuan was sitting suddenly burst open, sawdust flying, and two sword lights were as fierce as poisonous snakes, piercing Pei Yuan from bottom to top  Every vital point of the lower body

 Text Chapter 29 One Man Fights One City (Part 2)

    The sword light twisted, and the sharp and biting energy penetrated like frost, and burned the body like a fire. The two strands of sword energy, cold and hot, intertwined and entangled into a dense and dense net, trying to trap Pei Yuan, a fish, into the net.

    The chair Pei Yuan sat on was the first to bear the brunt. The four chair legs were torn into pieces by the sword energy, and the wooden fragments were scattered in all directions, hitting all directions in the building.

    All the warriors upstairs shouted loudly, or waved their fists and feet, or pulled out their weapons to block, but in the end, some of them were slow to move, and were hit by broken wood on the face and body, which inevitably caused some embarrassment.

    Huh!

    The moment Jian Guang was about to touch Pei Yuan, his figure suddenly floated up, and his tall and burly body seemed to be lighter than a feather or a speck of dust.

    As soon as the sword edge was pressed and the energy was urged, he was directly 'blown' up like this, and he almost floated onto the beams of the house.

    The beam of the house is only a few feet away from the ground, which is nothing to a martial artist, but it is enough for Pei Yuan to avoid the sword light.

    "Huh!"

    There was a sound of astonishment in the cave, and then the dazzling sword light converged, merging into two twinkling stars. They were two daggers that shone with green light, as fierce as poisonous snakes spitting out letters, held in the hands of a short figure.

    The man sprang up from the hole, with both hands out, the dagger stabbed in the air, and chased after the beams of the house.  He was still targeting Pei Yuan's vitals, as if he would never stop until he stabbed seventeen or eight holes in his body.

    This man was born with deer-headed rat eyes, one side of his face was white, the other side was covered by a huge black birthmark, his body was short, and his stature was not as good as that of some seven or eight-year-old children, but when some senior warriors in the building saw him,  Immediately changed color, exclaimed: "Black and white boy? How could it be him?"

    ?It turns out that this black and white boy is an evil figure in the martial arts world. He became famous in the world ten years ago. He was hunted down by righteous people for committing more than a dozen tragedies in succession.

    But this black and white boy is good at martial arts, and he is slick enough. Any strong enemy he might encounter would slip away from a long distance. Therefore, the righteous warriors chased him several times to no avail.  Attacked and hunted him down for more than a month, and there was no news of him in the world.

    Everyone thought he was dead, but they didn't want to hide in Zhuqi County, and launched a surprise attack on that 'Wang Yongnian'.

    Could it be that he also fell in love with the government's reward?

    Pei Yuan soared into the air, chased by the sword light at his feet, and still had time to comment: "The sword skill is good."

    Stepping on the sword light, Pei Yuan took advantage of the momentum to turn around in the air, bypassing the criss-crossing flying sword lights, his figure floated down, and his foot landed on the head of the black and white boy.

    A soft and flexible force spread along the toes, from the black and white boy Tianling to the whole body, the black and white boy suddenly fell into the air, and with a "bang", he fell to the ground, his body was stiff and numb, and he could no longer move.

    Only a pair of mouse eyes rolled, revealing the light of fear.

    "What? It's impossible!"

    All the warriors in the restaurant were horrified. The black and white boy is a master who has grown up inside. What kind of master is a person who can easily defeat him?

    At least it is a third-rank open pulse!

    This is just a small county town, and one can be called a master if one has cultivated true qi. Although there are some martial artists from other prefectures and counties who are attracted by rewards, no one dares to say that they can be compared to the black and white boy.

    ?These warriors were bitter in their hearts. They thought they were the first to meet 'Wang Yongnian', and it was a windfall, but they didn't expect it to be an evil star.

    Whoosh!  Whizzing!

    Immediately, several people rushed out quickly and rushed to the nearest window, trying to jump out of the window.

    "It's all here? Why go so fast!"

    Of course, Pei Yuan couldn't let them go, flicking between his fingers, strands of finger force shot out, "Puff puff puff" hit the fleeing man's leg, immediately blood spattered, and the sound of bones shattered, people were shocked.  But suddenly fell down.

    As for the farthest window, Pei Yuan's figure flashed, and he arrived first, kicking back the two people who wanted to escape.

    Immediately following the fluttering of the robe sleeves, it was as if a gust of wind had blown up out of nowhere in the building, sweeping across the audience, enveloping dozens of warriors present, while his figure floated up like a floating cloud, looking down from a height: "You want to borrow me  In exchange for the glory and wealth, no matter what I do to you, it is very reasonable, right!"

    "Arrogance! Do you think you are really Yama?"

    "You want to deal with us all by yourself? Do you really think we are clay figurines?"

    "Kill! Let's fight together! Kill him, and the prefect will share the credit equally!"

    Everyone was shocked and angry, and all of them burst into anger.?, out of the thirty or forty people, one-third has cultivated true qi, and the rest are all masters of external training. They feel that with so many people joining forces, even top-rank masters can have the power to fight.

    Several people even rushed towards the black and white boy, regardless of the difference between good and evil at this time, wanting to save this powerful new force.

    After Pei Yuanzu paused, the floor trembled with a "hum", and the two short swords that fell beside the black and white boy suddenly shot out, and were pulled by the air machine, and fell into Pei Yuan's palm.

    Zhenyi swept out, and the two daggers pierced through the crowd amidst the flickering lights. It was like a flash of lightning in mid-air, followed by the burst of blood, and several rapid screams rang out.

    "If you dare to move your mind even if you practice outside the district, you will die!"

    For those who wanted the head of 'his own', Pei Yuan had no intention of showing mercy, the dagger pierced through the air, and cut the throats of several people while breathing.

    As for those warriors who were in the strong state, because they wanted to stay for experiments, they were restrained by him, and the warriors in the building were terrified to see a figure that was as fast as a ghost, moving back and forth freely among the siege  , the people around him fell down one by one, not knowing whether they were dead or alive.

    They were terrified, they didn't expect the gap to be so large, and when they were dripping with cold sweat, a figure flickered in front of them, and they also fell down.

    After a while, Pei Yuan looked at the people lying on the ground in the restaurant, walked slowly to the black and white boy, and kicked him in the chest.

    The black and white boy only felt a shock all over his body. Although he was still limp, his tongue was no longer numb and he was able to speak.

    Pei Yuan noticed that this kick seemed to have kicked something hard, and he swiped his fingers like a blade, cutting the cloth on the black and white boy's chest, and a pitch-black token jumped out.

    Pei Yuan raised his eyebrows and put the token into his hand, but seeing that the token was plain, with a sword engraved on one side and a ferocious black spider carved on the other, he couldn't help asking: "What is this?"

    "You don't know this token? Haha! This is the evidence of the sticky rod. As long as it enters the eyes of the sticky rod, no matter who it is, it will only be like a bug falling into a spider's web and be stuck forever  , you can’t move, you are dead!”

    The black and white boy let out a cold laugh, and stared at Pei Yuan with a vicious look.

    Some people still alive in the building suddenly realized at this time that the black and white boy disappeared because he took refuge in the government.

    It is a pity that it is useless to know the truth now.

    "You dare to brag when you are about to die?" A cold light flashed, and a dagger flew out of Pei Yuan's sleeve robe, and was nailed into the palm of the black and white boy.

    These two daggers, one black and one white, are highly tempered and can be regarded as sharp weapons that have been tempered for thousands of years, so Pei Yuan took them for his own use for the time being.

    The palm of his hand was pierced by the sword, but the black and white boy gritted his teeth and still stared fiercely at Pei Yuan.

    Pei Yuan raised his eyebrows, and originally planned to press Black and White Boy's martial arts, but judging by his wolf-like expression, he would rather die than tell.

    However, none of the martial arts of the people present could really catch his eyes, and it didn't matter whether he said it or not. As for controlling the black and white boy with the method of instigating the mind, that's unnecessary.

    Ask about Shenquanmen's boxing manual, it's to kill boredom while on the road, and the black and white boy's martial arts are far superior to those of Shenquanmen, even if he can really capture his mind, I'm afraid it will be like Qingyunzi, and it will take a day or two  time.

    Pei Yuan didn't have time to waste time on such trivial matters. He stretched out his palm and pressed it on the black and white boy's shoulder. At the same time, the hole in the Niwan Palace opened, and his spirit diffused out. He began to experiment and explore the opening method of the acupoint.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter Thirty Three Gangs Gather

    The difficulty of exploring the main orifice is far higher than that of Jiaji Pass, so Pei Yuan started with Jiaji Pass first.

    Jiajiguan is the middle of the twenty-four joints of the spine.

    The location is very clear. There are descriptions in the four incomplete new law books he owns, but it is useless to know the location, and there is no detailed enlightenment method.

    Then you can only find out by yourself.

    Science is a process of trial and error, and metaphysics seems to be similar.

    "First!"

    Pei Yuan poured his true energy into the Black and White Boy's Jiaji Pass, and followed the method he had conceived. After a while, the Black and White Boy's back exploded, and that part of the bones shattered into countless pieces.

    The first attempt, failed.

    Pei Yuan was not disappointed either, and slapped the black and white boy on the back of the head. The latter grunted and hit his forehead heavily on the floor. Although there was nothing on the outside, his brain was actually a mess.

    Pei Yuan turned his attention to the others.

    "the second!"

    "The third!"

    "the seventh!"

    "Ninth!"

    Failure after failure did not hurt Pei Yuan. Practice is not an easy task. Compared with Pei Donglai, his situation is much better.

    Pei Yuan didn't kill anyone this time, but the bones of these people's backs were shattered, and even if they were alive, they might not be able to straighten up in the future.

    Time passed, several hours passed, and the sky gradually darkened again.

    In the twilight, there was a little drizzle.

    The entire county was very quiet. After the battle in the restaurant was over, but there were screams from time to time, no one dared to rush upstairs.

    The gate of the Zhuqi County Office was closed, and the county magistrate did not know where to hide. It seemed that he was afraid that the murderer would repeat the Hongshan County incident on him. As for the officials, they only dared to wander outside the restaurant.

    Until the sound of horseshoes sounded wildly, crushing the oppressive silence, one horse after another galloped from the city gate, and there were hundreds of them, all of whom were dressed in black.  The breath is sturdy.

    "Master!"

    Immediately at the corner of the street, four people sprang out. It was a bearded man and a group of slender-eyed women. They quickly ran to the front of the horse team and bowed down to the head of a half-chested man with a rough face.

    Two people in the cavalry also jumped off their horses, but they were the two masters of the Fist School who were let go by Pei Yuan. They stepped forward quickly and asked with concern: "Eldest brother, senior sister, are you all alright?"

    The woman with hanging eyes shook her head and said, "No, Wang Yongnian didn't hurt us."

    The bearded man had a gloomy expression. Although he was not injured, he was taunted and humiliated. When he thought of this, he was ashamed and ashamed.  I am ashamed to return to your old man!"

    "Huh!" The master of the Shenquan Sect glanced at the bearded beard and the others, and a cold voice came out of his nostrils, with a smear of anger on his gravel-like face: "At last you still know how to be ashamed, but you just learned a few tricks."  He is usually arrogant and arrogant everywhere, but this time he has encountered a hard problem."

    "However, if you don't live up to your expectations, my apprentice Di Xiangwu can't be bullied. Is that madman still in the city?"

    The woman with hanging eyes nodded, pointed at the restaurant in front of her that was obviously much higher than the surrounding houses, and said: "The man entered the restaurant at noon and never came down again. During the period, many warriors went up, and only the sound of fighting was heard for a short time.  Come out, those people are afraid"

    Di Xiangwu raised his brows when he heard the words, his fierce expression became prominent, and he snorted: "You are so brave, you have caused such a catastrophe, and you still dare to stay here ostentatiously, let's go! Meet him for a while!"

    After all, I will drive forward.

    But at this moment, a coquettish smile sounded suddenly: "Master Di, in front of Master Yun, you can't be the only one with this credit!"

    But in the cool breeze, a fiery red shadow was like a long cloud hanging in the evening sky. It rose and fell, and quickly passed a distance of hundreds of feet.  on a roof.

    Many members of the Shenquan sect looked up and were fascinated for a while.

    The person who came was a beautiful woman, with a dress very different from that of women from the Central Plains. She was wearing a fiery red feather coat on the outside, but she was very revealing on the inside. It was just a tight short shirt, which could not hide her plumpness at all, especially her lower abdomen.  Bare, with tattoos as long as a small snake, like silkworms burning with flames.

    Many male disciples of Shenquan Sect were unknowingly seduced by lust and swallowed with difficulty.?Momo, staring straight at the woman.

    Di Xiangwu looked ugly, and said in a deep voice: "Miss Huocan, are you the only one here?"

    "Of coursenot!" Empress Huocan chuckled lightly, pointing her slender fingers backwards: "My man, isn't he here?"

    Outside the city gate, the mud and dust rolled up and turned into a long yellow dragon. A group of people also came at a gallop. The number of people may be smaller than that of Shenquanmen, but they are colorful, and more than 70% of them are female disciples.

    Di Xiangwu and Empress Huocan looked at each other, and suddenly felt a sense at the same time, and looked up to the sky.

    Above the sky of hundreds of feet, the cranes soared, making a loud and clear cry, which echoed endlessly in the empty and lonely world. A man in fluttering white clothes held a long leg of a huge crane with one hand, and quickly moved towards it from high above.  A restaurant glides down.

    When he was seven or eight feet away from the ground, he suddenly let go of the crane's legs, and laughed loudly: "Mother Huocan, Master Di, since the two of you are lingering, then someone will be disrespectful of the credit."

    Amidst the clear laughter, the man in white floated down and landed on the roof of the restaurant.

    As soon as these three forces appeared on the stage, the original silence of the county was broken. The warriors who had been hiding ran out of the long street again, looking around.  Yun Tianzong, these few are all big shots in Changyang Mansion, this is a good show to watch!"

    "snort!"

    "snort!"

    Di Xiangwu, Empress Huocan snorted coldly at the same time, Di Xiangwu slapped the horse's back, and as the steed neighed, the man shot out into the sky, while Empress Huocan waved her bare hand, a long, slender, almost invisible to the naked eye in the twilight  The thread needle shot out, extending fifty feet away, piercing into the wall of the house.

    Phew!

    Empress Huocan pulls the thin thread, her body looks like she is walking in the air, and she spans a distance of more than fifty feet in an instant, and her speed is even faster than that of Di Xiangwu.

    boom!

    As soon as Yun Tianzong landed on the roof of the restaurant, and his toes touched the roof, it seemed that a big earthquake was set off. The roof roared and shook, and the tiles shattered and splashed.

    With Yun Tianzong as the center, the invisible energy emptied out, creating a huge hole, and the entire roof began to collapse and shatter. Amidst the force of the tiles, Yun Tian fell down, and at a glance, he saw the god of the underworld in the building.  Pei Yuan who was thinking.

    He turned his body upside down, with his head down and his feet on his feet, all the true energy in his body surged into his palms, and the sound of "drinking" was like a crane's long cry, and a "flying crane palm" was pressed down, hitting Pei Yuan's forehead directly.

    There is no nonsense, it is directly the method of thunder.

    Seeing that the palm pierced through the air and was about to land on the top of Pei Yuan's skull, Pei Yuan raised his eyes at this moment, and greeted him with a backhanded palm. When the two palms met, the energy exploded with a "bang".

    Yun Tianzong trembled violently, but Pei Yuan didn't move, and could even speak: "If you do it, can you wait for a while, I'm only one person away from the experiment!"

    Shock appeared in Yun Tianzong's eyes. He gritted his teeth and squeezed the strength in his body again. The energy in his palm surged wildly, but the opponent's palm was like a bottomless pit. No matter how hard he used, he couldn't press down that palm at all.  .

    "Why!"

    Pei Yuan sighed softly, his eyes narrowed, and Yun Tian suddenly felt a terrifying force swaying from the joints of his palms, which made his face turn pale, and he bounced out suddenly, hitting the beams and pillars in the house.

    Boom!

    A wall suddenly shattered, and the smoke and dust scattered in all directions. Di Xiangwu laughed and entered, with the swirling air around his two iron fists. Seeing the scene of Yun Tianzong being shaken to the ground, he sneered and said: "Master of the Yunmen, Di Xiangwu!"  I told you a long time ago that although your Feihe Sect's martial arts are light and ingenious, they are not strong enough. Once you meet a master, you will definitely suffer. How about it? Let me say it!"

    "Stop talking sarcastic, this lunatic does have some skills, it's hard to deal with!"

    Yun Tianzong flicked on the beam, his arms spread out, as if he had flapped a pair of wings, and came again.

    "It's hard to deal with? Haha! My Di Xiangwu likes to defeat such a person the most. This punch, forty years of effort, within ten steps, kills invisible, cracks stones, smashes gold and iron, can you stop it?"  ?”

    Di Xiangwu let out a grin, raised his right arm suddenly, and suddenly retracted his casserole-sized fist, followed by thunder, and punched Pei Yuan

    ?

 Text Chapter Thirty-one Suppression

    Hundred Steps God Fist!

    Of course it is impossible for Di Xiangwu to send his punching power beyond a hundred steps, but even if it is only ten steps, it is quite terrifying.

    Ten steps, that's a little more than three feet. At such a distance, with a single punch, the invisible force can crack the stele and crack the stone. If Pei Yuan gets a palm without any precautions, this body will be severely damaged even if it does not die.

    As Di Xiangwu's fist rose upwards, the strength of the huge fist was concentrated, and the strong wind whistled, and the air in the area of ??a radius of Zhang Xun seemed to be evacuated in an instant, turning into a sharp vortex and flowing into his fist.

    The sound of thunder exploded out of nowhere, and the dilapidated restaurant trembled again. Di Xiangwu punched out, and his body moved with the punch at the same time, and arrived at Pei Yuan like a hurricane.

    Crash!

    Pei Yuan's clothes were blown backwards by the strong wind of the punch, and the broken tiles, pieces of wood, and debris on the floor were swept away directly, with an astonishing momentum.

    But at the same time, it also showed that although Di Xiangwu's fist was strong, he couldn't retract it freely after all. Otherwise, this punch should not have vented its power at this time, and would only explode the moment the fist hit Pei Yuan's body.

    However, Pei Yuan has studied the hundred-step magical boxing manual, and knows that this boxing technique pursues huge explosive power, so it is far more difficult to control than ordinary boxing techniques.

    If Di Xiangwu can retract and release freely, he may be in the realm of opening the pulse of the third rank.

    At the same time as Di Xiangwu made a move, Yun Tianzong was not idle, his swift figure touched the wall, folded in the air without any hindrance, and suddenly floated behind Pei Yuan.

    Suddenly there was a long howl in his mouth, like the sound of a crane whistling or a warbler's cry, Yun Tianzong drew a semi-circular arc in the air with his right palm, gathered his power, and when he stamped his palm on Pei Yuan's vest, he did not forget to make a sound to remind:  "Be careful!"

    If it were someone else, they might still think that Yun Tian was a decent person, and he didn't want to behave like a villain and attack behind his back.

    But Pei Yuan knew very well, if he was really an honest person, how could he team up with Di Xiangwu to attack back and forth?

    The reason why Yun Tianzong shouted and reminded him again was to confuse Pei Yuan's eyes and ears so that he would not be able to detect the third person.

    Chi Chi Chi Chi!

    The penetrating sound as subtle as gnats was stirring in this vigor, and there was almost nothing in the restaurant where debris and debris still kept falling.

    The walls and floors inside the building were abruptly pierced by transparent silk threads invisible to the naked eye, and then spread rapidly, forming a dense 'spider web', which entangled Pei Yuan's body up and down.

    With the flexibility of this silk thread, even steel can be cut. If a person is restrained, the silk thread can be gently pulled, and the human body can be cut into hundreds of thousands of pieces in the blink of an eye.

    "Di Xiangwu with the Divine Fist, Flying Crane and Sky Zong, Fire Candy Lady from outside the Territory"

    Pei Yuan, who got the words from the four disciples of the Shenquan Sect, immediately grasped the identities of these three people, and they were the trump cards invited by the prefect of Changyang to deal with him.

    The three of them are all internally strong and have their own means. Under the joint siege, if an ordinary third-rank master is careless, he may suffer a big loss.

    Boom!

    In the blink of an eye, Pei Yuan stepped heavily, and the floor, which was already riddled with holes, could no longer hold up. Like brittle glass hit by a sledgehammer, every village shattered and fell downwards.

    Pei Yuan took advantage of the momentum to leap upwards, his body spinning like a spinning top, and his strong aura spread rapidly, almost forming a substantial small tornado in the blink of an eye.

    Boom!

    A whip kick swept back heavily, and collided fiercely with Yun Tian's vertical attack. The latter felt an incomparably majestic surge of force, which shook his arm as if it was about to shatter on the spot, and his face became pale.  While changing, turn over and retreat quickly.

    Pei Yuan's right hand clenched his fist in a sharp spin, gathered energy, and closed his momentum!

    Seeing this scene, Di Xiangwu's pupils shrank suddenly, and the starting hand of this punch was very similar to the "Heavenly King Fumo" in the Baibu Shenquan manual. Before he had time to think, the opponent's fist had already been blasted out.

    The two punched each other, the fists were filled with energy, and when they collided with each other, it was like two thunderbolts clashing!

    A look of shock and fear appeared on Di Xiangwu's face, followed by a stalemate without even a breath. His fists crackled, his finger bones shattered, and the shattered bone fragments inserted into the flesh and blood.

    Astonishing force like a volcanic eruption rolled back, Di Xiangwu's body shook violently, and his chest and abdomen heaved violently for an unknown number of times in an instant.

    The wall boomed, and a human-shaped hole was smashed out again, and Di Xiangwu flew to the long street.

    Repelling the two of them like lightning, Pei Yuan's body was still in the air, and he turned more and more quickly, his feet slashed dozens of times.There was a vague phantom, and the small tornado formed drove him soaring into the sky.

    Strands of thin silk threads were also pulled by the tornado, intertwined and bound into a slightly thicker string, and quickly fell into Pei Yuan's palm.

    This charge came so fast that even martial arts masters had a hard time reacting in time. The thin rope made of silk threads was grasped by Pei Yuan, and he flew eight or nine feet into the sky in an instant, followed by a fiery red shadow on the ground  was pulled up.

    Huo Canniang's face was full of shock and bewilderment, as if she hadn't realized what happened yet.

    She was attacking Wang Yongnian with the fire silk, but suddenly she was dragged by a huge force, the fire silk wrapped around her fingers had no time to loosen, and the whole person involuntarily jumped up to the sky  .

    A section of collapsed crossbar blocked Huocanniang's flying front. There was a "bang" sound. As the crossbar shattered, Huocanniang's head hurt sharply, and her hair was disheveled. She was extremely embarrassed, but she finally came back to her senses.

    It's a pity it's too late!

    "one!"

    A peaceful voice came from next to her ear, followed by Huo Canniang, who felt that her plentiful waist was about to be cut off. She was hit by someone's leg, and with a scream, she fell down hard.

    The blood was flying in mid-air, but the moment Huo Canniang fell, Pei Yuan tightened the 'string', and the fire silk wrapped between Huo Canniang's fingers immediately cut off her fingers.

    "Ma'am!"

    Surprised and angry voices sounded from the street, but it was the disciples of Shenquanmen and Huocanjiao who followed closely. They didn't expect that they were waiting for someone but arrived a little late, and the winner had already been decided.

    In a tragic way they never imagined.

    In the entire county, many people who looked up at the sky at this time trembled when they saw Pei Yuan flying in mid-air. Ordinary people were just purely afraid, but martial artists from the rivers and lakes felt cold from the bottom of their hearts.

    They used to think that they were hunters who could gain wealth and glory with Wang Yongnian's head, but now they realize how ridiculous their thinking is?

    Di Xiangwu, Yun Tianzong, and Huo Canniang lost so quickly together, what level of master should they be?

    It is no longer something they can guess.

    "King Yama, it's really King Yama! Fortunately, fortunately, this old man is cautious enough." A gray-bearded old man looked up to the sky and sighed. He was also fascinated by the ten thousand taels of bounty and appreciated by the possible magistrate.  And heartbeat, but fortunately He held back!

    Thinking of this, he closed the doors and windows, and then reprimanded his disciples when he turned around.

    On a small three-story building outside Lixu, several people stood in front of the window and looked out. One of them sighed: "At least a third-rank opener, or a second-rank expert is also possible. The leader even asked me to wait to rescue him when he was in danger.  Hehe, how can such a hero need help?"

    "Second Grade, he's not very old, right? There is such an expert in the world out of thin air?"

    ?In the realm of the upper third rank, Kaimai can be regarded as one of the first-class masters, and the second rank is enough to establish a sect and establish a sect. He is already a first-class martial art master, which is rare in the world.

    "Hehe, no matter what, as long as he and the Liaoren court are our natural allies, maybe he should be invited to join our Daohui."

    One person suggested.

    "Let's wait. Ordinary people are fine. It's impossible for second-rank high-ranking people not to follow suit. At least we have to find out his details first"

    Pei Yuan stepped in the air, his figure fell quickly, and landed on the Qingshi street with a "bang", and in front of him was Di Xiangwu who was slowly getting up, looking embarrassed and blood-stained.

    "Sorry! Your Excellency is too strong. Under your 40-year-old magic fist, I have to fight hard and use 50% of my strength to deal with it! Are you okay!"

    Pei Yuan said seriously.

    "Pfft!"

    Di Xiangwu's blood, which had been forcibly suppressed, was churning again, and he couldn't bear it in one breath, and spurted out a big mouthful of blood again.

 Text Chapter 32 Ridiculous

    Di Xiangwu was surprised and angry.

    In my heart, I scolded the magistrate Yun bloody.

    Didn't it mean that Wang Yongnian was just an ignorant person more than a year ago, but now he is at most a strong person?

    So what are they?  Are you an apprentice who has just entered the threshold of martial arts?

    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said, "Your Excellency's martial arts are amazing. This time, it's Di Mou who has no eyes and no eyes.

    "You don't think that if you say a few soft words, this matter will be over!"

    Pei Yuan chuckled twice, and his figure suddenly disappeared. Di Xiangwu suddenly felt the strong wind blowing against his face, making him unable to stop backing up. While his face changed drastically, he also lost face, and said eagerly: "Di is willing to pay  Compensation, no matter what you ask for, you"

    The voice stopped abruptly, and Pei Yuan appeared in front of Di Xiangwu like a phantom, and with his palm, he pinched his throat.

    Di Xiangwu's throat "clucked" and his eyes bulged, but he couldn't even utter a complete word, like a duck whose throat was choked.

    "If the compensation is paid, I will take it myself!"

    Pei Yuan looked at him and said with a slight smile, "The second one!"

    There were shouts of curses and screams, and a group of disciples from Shenquanmen and Huocanjiao came galloping, all of them looked panicked, and instinctively pulled out all kinds of weapons, shouting and rushing forward, wanting to rescue them.  Heads of each family.

    Phew!

    Pei Yuan raised his sleeve robe, and the black and white dagger that he had collected earlier whizzed out, like a rapidly spinning dart, amidst the flickering cold light, the galloping horses that bore the brunt neighed, and stood up like frightened people, overturning  Rider on horseback.

    The people behind swarmed forward, and there was a sound of falling horses and roaring continuously.

    The black and white dagger flew around in a circle, like a baby swallow throwing itself into the forest, it made a sharp turn in the air, and quickly threw it into Pei Yuan's sleeve robe.

    Immediately after his expression moved slightly, his big sleeves waved, a gust of wind blew up, and Di Xiangwu flew up.

    On the other side of the restaurant, a huge white crane swooped down and let out a clear cry. Yun Tian raised his breath and stretched out his hands to grab the white crane's slender legs.  Pei Yuan.

    He looked horrified, and said loudly: "Quick, take me away!"

    Before Pei Yuan arrived, the force of a palm had pierced the air several feet, tearing the air, and slashed down towards the sky.

    It seems that the momentum may not be as great as Di Xiangwu, but in fact it is far superior to him. Yun Tianzong suddenly felt a huge threat, and at some point pinched a talisman in his palm, bit the tip of his tongue quickly, and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the talisman paper  .

    Hula!

    Immediately, the talisman ignited spontaneously in the absence of wind, and the aura of fireworks dispersed. Pei Yuan's palm force rushed towards him, but was slightly blocked by the aura of fireworks, which eliminated part of his strength.

    Boom!

    The remaining palm force hit Yun Tianzong's chest, and there was a sound of bone shattering immediately, Yuntian spit out blood, but his eyes had the look of the rest of his life.

    The white crane soared and swayed upwards, taking him to a height of twenty or thirty feet in an instant, and flapped its wings again, and went tens of feet away.

    No matter how good Pei Yuan's lightness kung fu is, he can only jump fifteen or sixty feet high at this time, let alone flying.

    However, he was not disappointed even if he got away with one of them.  He found Huo Canniang, who was kicked down from high altitude by him on the other side and cut off her ten fingers with fire silk, and was still in a coma. With one in each hand, she jumped onto the roof, and disappeared into the distance after a dozen ups and downs.  .

    ?On the spot, only the Shenquanmen remained, and Huocanjiao and his group looked at each other at a loss

    Dust and smoke scattered on the official road, a carriage bumped back and forth, the carriage creaked, and it was moving as fast as possible.

    In the carriage, Qing Yunzi's face was pale, and the bones of one arm were almost shattered, hanging crookedly, and the broken wrist of the other hand was simply bandaged.

    Seeing the miserable state of his hands, he gritted his teeth, and his eyes were filled with endless hatred.

    This kind of injury won't kill him, but it is enough to turn him into a 'disabled person'. Martial arts and Taoism are almost useless. In Baiyang Sect, his position as a loose person is 99% impossible to keep.

    Thinking of the person who made him into what he is now, a stern look crossed Qing Yunzi's face.

    The carriage had already left Changyang Mansion for dozens of miles, and the road was getting more and more deviated, until it turned under a small mountain, in front of several dilapidated Taoist temples.

    The coachman is also a believer of Baiyang Sect, sent Qing Yunzi here, and immediately left with a whip.

    Qing Yunzi stumbled into the Taoist temple, and after a while, a carrier pigeon flew out of the Taoist temple with flapping wings.

    In the dilapidated Taoist temple, the main hall is onlyThere is a statue of a god, but it is not the Taoist Sanqing, but the Supreme Jade Emperor God of Haotian Jinque.

    With difficulty, Qingyunzi lit an oil lamp, lit a stick of incense, and sat cross-legged on the futon to wait.

    One stick of incense and another stick of incense

    Until he lit the seventh stick of incense, the silent mountains were already dark, but at this moment, there was a strong wind blowing all over the mountains and plains. In an instant, the trees shook, the animals ran away, and the birds flew in fright.

    Qing Yunzi faintly heard the sound of a tiger roaring in his ears, and his expression was shocked, showing ecstasy.

    "Qingyunzi, let you go to Changyang Mansion to teach the Dharma, how did you make it look like this?"

    A sonorous and powerful sound resounded like the clanging of gold and iron. Qing Yunzi looked back, but saw that there was an extra person in front of the Taoist temple at some point, standing with his hands behind his back, and his voice carried a sense of awe and admiration.  High momentum.

    The person who came was none other than one of the four great Dharma Kings of the Baiyang Sect, the King of Tiger Soul.

    Qing Yunzi bowed deeply, bowed his head and said: "My lord, I have something important to report"

    Just as Qingyunzi was planning how to take revenge, the mansion of the Changyang magistrate, the magistrate Yun, was also incompetent and furious.

    He stared at Yun Tianzong, who had fled back, with his scarlet eyes, and said sharply: "How do I treat you three sects on weekdays? What care is missing from you, even if members of your sect cause trouble and kill people?"  , were all suppressed by this official, and I asked myself that I have treated you with the utmost benevolence, but how did you repay me? A mere traitor, but you can’t catch it? Didn’t you all boast that you are strong in martial arts in the past?"

    "My lord, it's not because I didn't try my best, it's because the king thief's cultivation base is unusually brilliant"

    Even though Yuntian wanted to leave in a huff, but thinking of the century-old foundation of Feihemen, he had no choice but to suppress his anger and explain.

    But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted viciously by the magistrate Yun: "I don't want to listen to such nonsense, you are incompetent, and I can only blame you for being too incompetent!"

    "Yes, you are too incompetent, Master Yun, you are also incompetent. It is because there are too many people like you in the imperial court that a little traitor will make noise!"

    A cold voice came into the hall, followed by the sound of gloomy footsteps approaching quickly, a group of more than a dozen people were all wearing black cloaks, with indifferent expressions, and walked into the hall as if no one else was there.

    Looking at this group of people, Magistrate Yun's expression changed: "Who are you? You dare to behave wildly in front of me, come here, come here!"

    "Stop calling!"

    The leader stared at the prefect Yun coldly, and said indifferently: "Master Yun, don't you really know us? It doesn't matter, then you should know this!"

    While speaking, a token flew out of his hand, but it seemed to be lifted out of thin air by an invisible palm, and slowly floated in front of the prefect Yun.

    Magistrate Yun only saw a spider engraved on one side of the token, his face turned pale immediately, as if he had been exhausted all of a sudden, he fell to the ground with a "plop" and stammered: "Stick the stick  .”

    "My official is the emperor, Delong, the sticky guard! Master Yun, do you think you can hide the news from us by suppressing it? It's just to give you a chance to take care of the traitor yourself. It's a pity!  …Master Yun, from now on, you will stay in the mansion, and you are not allowed to go there, waiting for the court to deal with it, and I will take over the matter of treason."

    "A little breeze wants to make waves!"

    Deron's face was as cold as a knife, and a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Ridiculous! ?

 Main Text Chapter 33 Tracking and Spells

    When it was just dawn, it was extremely cold, and the cold wind hit the face, which hurt like a knife.

    Zhuqi County, surrounded by mist, seemed a little lifeless.

    After experiencing yesterday's turmoil, people in the city were panic-stricken. Many people packed their luggage and ran away overnight, hiding in the countryside.

    Most of the people who stayed in the city stayed at home anxiously at this time. Even those who had to go out to ask for a living were cautious, looked left and right, and dared not speak loudly. The noisy and lively atmosphere of the past was completely gone.

    Many warriors were killed and injured, Di Xiangwu and Huo Canniang were captured, and the news that Yun Tianzong was seriously injured and escaped was still being fermented in a small area, but it would probably spread throughout the Changyang Mansion within a few days, and the shock caused by that time can be imagined.

    Boom!

    A group of dozens of horses galloped on the deserted street, and the sound of hooves sounded like thunder.

    Quickly arriving in front of a restaurant that was almost in ruins, Delong shook his black cloak, got off his horse, and glanced coldly at the audience.

    Smelling the smell of blood floating in the air, he waved his horsewhip, pointed at the ruins of the restaurant, and ordered: "Dig it out!"

    Delong is a first-class bodyguard with sticky poles. His name sounds inconspicuous, but he is actually a third-rank military post.

    In the entire sticking pole, there were only three people who were awarded first-class guards like him.

    Even his immediate boss, Nian Ganchang, has the same military title as a first-class guard.

    To be able to sit in this position, in addition to being a hunter in identity, you must also be a trusted confidant of the emperor, and more importantly, you must have ability.

    The first-class guards in other positions may be the emperor's whim, and ordered casually, but the first-class guards at the sticky stick must be the masters of the third rank!

    Precisely because of his high position and weight, and his self-reliance on force, Delong dared to reprimand the lord of a house at will.

    Under the sticky guards is the deacon, who has the authority to manage affairs, but has no rank or rank.

    After Delong gave an order, several deacons behind him bowed to accept the order, and flew into the ruins of the restaurant.

    Each of these people has reached the state of internal strength, with strong physique and strength, and they easily lifted the ruins.

    Originally, dozens of people were killed or injured in the restaurant yesterday, but most of the corpses have been taken away by acquaintances and friends, only some lonely ghosts are still lying there.

    Of course the deacons are not here for these people.

    "found it!"

    After a while, a deacon dragged out a body with short stature and smashed face. It was the black and white boy.

    Delong glanced at it, and said lightly: "After all, he was working for the court. Although he didn't catch anyone, he finally made a report. Let's choose a place to bury him."

    After giving an order, Delong didn't care about it anymore. He looked at a man in his fifties with a hooked nose among the deacons, and said, "Ding Jiu, it's up to you whether you can find that traitor!"

    Ding Jiu chuckled, cupped his fists and said, "Ding is doing something, don't worry, my lord."

    ?After listening to this conversation, the other deacons had different expressions, either with indifference or disgust, and even two of them turned their heads away as if they wanted to be sick.

    However, Ding Jiu didn't care. With a strange smile, he patted his belly lightly, with a gentle face and a friendly voice: "Baby, come out!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Ding Jiu's abdomen was twisted and bulging, bulging, as if some foreign object was crawling, all the way up.

    Wow!

    Immediately after Ding Jiu opened his mouth wide, a colorful, cold and ruthless little snake with green eyes slowly swam out of his mouth and fell to the ground.

    When Delong saw this scene, his cheeks twitched fiercely.

    This is a strange technique called 'Planting a Poisonous Snake'. It was originally a technique to control people and harm others. A small snake is sacrificed with a secret technique to make the target swallow it. When casting the spell, you only need to read the incantation  , the little snake was tossing the river and the sea in the body, the target was so painful that he was at his mercy.

    Ding Jiu used this technique to harm people and amass money, and he harmed many people. Gradually he gained experience, so he used himself as the target of the technique, swallowing small snakes into his belly for sacrifice, and instead, he had a different magical effect.

    The colorful little snake was swimming around on the ground, and the snake letter "sizzled". After a while, the little snake suddenly rolled its tail and swam towards one direction extremely fast.

    The group at the sticky pole was obviously familiar with this scene, glanced at each other, and immediately followed closely.

    After chasing the colorful little snake all the way out of the county town, and crossing a river, after about twenty miles, a group of people arrived outside a lush and forested mountain forest.

    Ding Jiu muttered something, and the colorful little snake swam over and ran along his ankle.The road climbed up and wrapped around his neck. The snake letter "sizzled" and spit out, as if it was saying something.

    Ding Jiu stopped the spell, looked at Delong and said, "My lord, that mouse is hiding in this mountain, and it's not far away."

    A look of coldness appeared on Delong's face: "Then what are you waiting for, go in and catch that mouse now!"

    "My lord, wait a minute!"

    Delong was about to leave, when a middle-aged man with a white face and a kind face walked out of the deacons, he smiled and cupped his hands and said: "My lord, the mountains are high and the forests are dense, so many of us go deep, if there is a commotion, it will inevitably startle the snake, it is better to let the poor  Casting a spell, even if it can't kill the traitor, it can make him fascinated for a while."

    Delong looked at this person and said, "Master Yuanling is sure."

    Yuan Ling smiled and said: "If you are not sure, how can a poor man dare to recommend himself?"

    He slowly took out a small package from his sleeve, opened it slowly, but poked his hair twice, then untied the gourd hanging from his waist, shook it, and took off the cover, a pungent smell of blood immediately gushed out.

    Yuan Lingdao: "Early before leaving Beijing, Pindao made preparations. This is the hair and blood of the traitor's parents and relatives."

    A lifelike full-body portrait was spread on the floor, with the name of "Wang Yongnian" and the birth date written on it. Yuan Ling put the hair on the portrait, poured the gourd down, and poured blood into the hair.

    He squeezed a small knife in his hand, and also poured blood into the knife body, and then Yuan Ling pierced the internal organs, eyes, ears, mouth, nose and other parts of the portrait with the knife.  It is the sky of Pu'an, the land of Pu'an, thousands of soldiers and horses, thousands of gods and generals, taking souls and gods, confused and unaware, I obey the order of the Supreme Lord!"

    After the Soul Fetching Mantra was recited, a strange breeze suddenly swayed above the portrait, rolled up the portrait, and flew flutteringly into the sky.

    at the same time.

    In the middle of the mountains, on a tall stone platform, Di Xiangwu and Huo Canniang, who didn't know anything about their personnel, lay softly on the ground, not knowing whether they were alive or dead.

    Pei Yuan sat on the stone platform, frowned, thought hard for a while, and sighed: "After all, it's still a bit short."

    Naturally, he tried the Jiajiguan opening method on Di Xiangwu and Huocanniang again. The warriors who are strong and mature are much stronger than ordinary people who have cultivated true energy, which allowed him to obtain more experimental data  .

    In addition to this, he also got the Celestial Silkworm Kung Fu mental method practiced by Huo Canniang.

    "The Jiajiguan opening method is just a step away"

    Pei Yuan collected his thoughts and was about to get up, when his expression changed suddenly, and he faintly felt a strange wave in the world attacking him, as if it wanted to pry open his mind and invade it.

    But there is no way to get in, it can only be scratching the surface.

    "This issomeone is doing evil to harm me"

    Pei Yuan obtained a lot of knowledge about Taoism from Qing Yunzi, and when he noticed something strange, he immediately became suspicious.

    "However, this technique is too weak, can you tickle me?"

    Pei Yuan pondered for a while, and then suddenly realized: "Spells harm people, generally you must have the fur and blood of yourself or your blood relatives, and it is best to add the birth date, but I am not the real 'Wang Yongnian', I just occupy a body!  If you find the wrong one, how can you harm someone?"

    "Then let me take a look, where is the strange monster!"

    Pei Yuan closed his eyes, Niwan Palace suddenly opened, and a ray of divine intent emerged, facing the inexplicable fluctuation in the void.

 Text Chapter Thirty-Four: Battle Second Rank

    The moment Pei Yuan's spirit came into contact with that ray of fluctuation, the scene in front of him suddenly changed.

    A group of people wearing black cloaks and full of evil aura appeared in the field of vision.

    In his mind, after scanning the group of people, Pei Yuan noticed Delong: "This person, a master of the third rank, is the third rank to open the pulse or the second rank to wash the marrow?"

    At the same time, Taoist Yuanling at the foot of the mountain looked overjoyed: "It's done!"

    He knew that the other party could easily defeat Di Xiangwu, Huo Canniang, and Yun Tianzong with their teamwork, and he must have entered the ranks of the third rank.

    To deal with a master of this level, even if he is well prepared, Yuanling Taoist does not expect to be able to absorb the opponent's soul, but only wants to confuse the opponent's mind with the soul-taking spell.

    Unexpectedly, when the spell was cast, the opponent's thoughts soared upwards, as if he was directly attracted to him, and the effect was far beyond his expectations.

    Taoist Yuanling was about to recite the incantation again, and suddenly, the brilliance in the depths of his thoughts brightened, like a rising sun, illuminating all ghosts and monsters.

    Under the scorching sun, Yuanling Taoist only felt a sharp pain in his soul, as if he was about to be roasted and melted.

    Boom!

    This is not over yet, in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, there was a sudden violent tremor, and a majestic and huge palace that seemed to fill the entire world suddenly emerged, squeezing into his sea of ??consciousness with unstoppable power.

    Taoist Yuan Ling's soul was about to be shattered almost immediately after being crushed by that shrine.

    "ah!"

    Taoist Yuan Ling raised his head and let out a heart-piercing scream, which surprised Delong and other staff at the sticky pole, and all their eyes were fixed on him.

    All I saw was Taoist Yuan Ling's eyes were bloodshot, like a madman, and his whole body was rushing with true energy.

    Puff puff!

    Blooms of blood bloomed on his body, and the flesh and blood exploded unceasingly. The black cloak he was wearing was immediately torn apart by the shock of the riot's true energy.

    "Spell backlash?"

    When Delong and others saw this scene, how could they not understand.

    Delong snorted coldly, without even looking at Yuan Ling, he stomped hard on the ground, and when the soil on the ground shattered and splashed, he turned into a hurricane, overwhelming the trees and weeds along the way, and went straight into the depths of the jungle.

    Ding Jiu and other ten or so deacons took a step back, and immediately followed Delong.

    Everyone knows that Yuan Ling is hopeless.

    Spells, especially the sorcery of the soul, although they can kill and injure people invisible, are often the most dangerous. Once they are backlashed, the soul is injured, and since then they become lunatics, fools are already the best results  .

    "It came so fast!"

    At the height of the stone platform, Pei Yuan clearly sensed a burst of energy like an arrow leaving the string, breaking through all obstacles along the way, and lightning approaching.

    He stomped his foot hard.

    boom!

    The stone platform burst open with a "click", opening a relatively large gap, directly engulfing Di Xiangwu and Huo Canniang.

    Immediately, without dodging or evading, Pei Yuan strode towards the opponent.

    One step at a time!

    Every time he took a step, the aura on his body soared rapidly. After taking nine steps in a row, Pei Yuan stood still suddenly, the real energy in his body surged, and "squeaking" sounded like flowing water. In the blink of an eye, it spread up and down his whole body,  No hindrance, no barriers to access.

    Pei Yuan looked inside with his mind, and seemed to see a series of obscure veins emerging from the shell of his body, each of which was like a snake, swallowing and exhaling true energy, and the circulation was endless.

    This is the realm of opening the pulse!

    Originally, Pei Yuan thought that it would take ten days and a half months to get through the inner strength and achieve the opening of the veins, but he didn't expect that it would only take one day.

    ? This is astonishingly fast.

    Although he did a lot of things during this day and night, while he was experimenting with the Jiajiguan opening method, he also did some research on the true qi of those warriors, accumulating resources for opening the veins.

    But it's still too easy.

    "Opening one's mind and opening one's veins should complement each other and achieve each other!"

    Pei Yuan thought to himself, and suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment. The method of opening the nine apertures and the ninth grade of martial arts seemed not only not to conflict, but also a perfect combination, nourishing each other.

    He didn't think about it any more. At this moment, he saw a pitch-black shadow flying into the sky. The black cloak was like a cloud of ink, bringing strong air currents, pressing down on the trees around Pei Yuan and making loud noises and weeds and gravel flying.

    A fist was hidden under the black cloak, and it hit Pei Yuan's chest soundlessly.

    &nbsp; Pei Yuan chuckled lightly, without any intention of dodging, his feet exploded with strength, his body shot out like a rocket, his arms waved, and turned into continuous afterimages.

    Fist for fist!

    Play fast with fast!

    The moment the four fists of the two collided, the black cloak was shattered by the huge force, and amidst the flying black fragments, the four fists seemed to have turned into tens of hundreds of hands, clashing and colliding with each other!

    The sound of vibrating vibrancy was continuous, like a series of gloomy thunderbolts.

    Following the battle between the two on the ground, the strength continued to spread, and in the blink of an eye, a large pit with a depth of several feet was formed. The sand and stones rolled wildly, and the mud and weeds turbulently converged into a hurricane, swirling around the battlefield of the two.

    One by one, the trees were broken by the force of the fist, and they couldn't help being thrown into the air.

    In just one breath, the two exchanged hundreds of punches.

    Pei Yuan was finally sure that the person who came was indeed a martial arts master of the second rank.

    Following another collision, Pei Yuan flew up.

    Delong also flew backwards, stepping on the air as if stepping on a step. With a light touch, his figure rose to a height of ten feet again, and he jumped onto a tree trunk more than ten meters high. His eyes were cold and condescending.  Looking down at Pei Yuan below.

    It's just that deep in the eyes, it's hard to hide the fear and shock.

    "What a remnant of the previous summer, if you don't notice it for a while, it really makes you a bit of a climate, so I won't be able to keep you!"

    Delong said in a cold tone.

    Pei Yuan landed safely, and said calmly: "If you can kill me, go ahead and do it, don't talk nonsense like that."

    The corners of Delong's mouth grinned, revealing a sarcasm smile: "Now that the Holy Son of Heaven is in power, all the guests are obedient, you little remnant, what kind of disturbance can you cause? Do you want to know how your parents and relatives died? Hehe!  But it is extremely tragic, especially your father, who was killed by a knife and a knife. He was cut three hundred and sixty times, and even the flesh and blood were eaten. I also tasted a slice, but it was smelly and smelly  Old, very unpalatable"

    While speaking, Delong's eyes locked on the other's facial expression.

    He already felt that the opponent was strong and not an easy opponent to eliminate, so he deliberately angered the opponent with words to shake his mind.

    But what made his pupils shrink was that the other party's eyes were still flat, his face was like a flat lake, there was no slight change in his expression, and there was no scattered fluctuation in his aura.

    "Such a heart! Such a heart! If you don't get rid of it as soon as possible, it will become a scourge that will endanger my Dakang in the future! You must kill him!"

    In an instant, Delong's strong desire to kill soared again.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    The sound of clothes breaking through the wind sounded one after another, and a dozen deacons also rushed over at this time.

    Everything was speechless, Delong just waved his palm, and dozens of people dispersed, like a spider weaving a web, and rushed towards Pei Yuan in the center.

 Text Chapter Thirty-fifth Hunting

    The end of the road is the end of the world.

    The end of the conversation is killing.

    The relationship itself is endless, and there is no need to talk nonsense at this time. A dozen deacons gathered Pei Yuan in the center, and locked him firmly with murderous intent.

    While the black cloak was flipping, cold light flickered, and weapons were drawn out, including knives, swords, and strange weapons with strange styles.

    There was no roar, no shout of killing, everything seemed silent and depressing, like a sign before disaster struck.

    I don't know who made the first move, a black cloak like a cloud of ink flew up in the air, and headed towards Pei Yuan with a hood. At the moment when his vision was blocked, more than a dozen people shot at the same time.

    Boom!

    Fist strength, palm wind, sword energy, sword glowall kinds of things erupted in the blink of an eye, the air flow surged violently, it seemed to be thickened into a paste, and then it was bombarded with severe electricity, and it exploded suddenly, like  Thunder howled.

    Pei Yuan suddenly felt like a flat boat caught in a boundless tsunami. When the huge waves came, he would be smashed to pieces in an instant.

    During the flow of spirits, Pei Yuan clearly grasped the level of these people, at least half of them have grown internally, and two of them are masters of pulse opening, plus a covetous Delong

    Looking at the entire rivers and lakes, not many people dare to underestimate this power.

    Especially when these dozens of people shot together, they seemed to follow a strange formation, able to draw each other's energy and make up for their weaknesses.

    Although in a place like the sticky pole, even colleagues have their own ulterior motives, and people's hearts are not in harmony, it is impossible to integrate the strength of more than a dozen people into one, but at least it can increase the strength by 10 to 20%.

    Facing such a fierce attack, Pei Yuan did not back down.

    Once retreating, the momentum will be weak.

    There is Delong on the big tree next to him waiting for an opportunity. As long as Pei Yuan's momentum is a little weak and he shows a little flaw, it is the best time for him to launch a thunderous surprise attack from behind.

    Pei Yuan stretched out his palm, and Lightning grabbed the black cloak that was covering him.

    It's just that before the fingers touch the cloak, there are densely packed sharp needles suddenly appearing on it. If you print your hand on it unexpectedly, your hand will be full of holes.

    If every fine needle is fed with poison

    Pei Yuan's grasp was as fast as lightning, and it seemed that he couldn't hold it anymore. Suddenly, the energy in his palm gushed out, turning into a whirling force, and when it hit the cloak, it even drove the cloak to spin rapidly.

    The originally soft and soft feather coat was stretched straight in an instant, like a rapidly rotating shield, facing the incoming swords and fists.

    Boom!

    Amidst the roar of energy, the cloak immediately shattered, and black feathers flew all over the sky.

    Pei Yuan turned his body upside down, and from his long sleeves, two daggers spat out and flew crosswise, as if lightning flashed one after another. He only heard the collision of energy, and the sound of weapons clashing quickly sounded, and he had already received the attack from behind, left and right!

    Without waiting for the opponent to gain momentum again, Pei Yuan flew the dagger in his hand and charged into the group of deacons. His movement was like clear light and lightning, flying up and down, moving back and forth, and every time the sword flashed, it hit everyone miraculously  Weaknesses make it impossible for the formation to form again.

    More than a dozen deacons felt as if they were the place where there were few people, surrounded by the other party alone, but they were not impetuous, but sneered in their hearts.

    With such a fierce and swift attack, how fast is the real power consumed?

    They don't believe that the opponent can sustain this level of offensive for a long time.

    Delong stood on the tree trunk, his eyes fixed on the battle situation without blinking, his whole body's true energy circulated to the extreme, and he could unleash the strongest blow at any time.

    Seeing the fighting situation on the field, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised.

    In the previous fight, he knew how difficult Wang Yongnian was, and he could be called a master of the same level as him.

    If he left the field rashly, he would definitely become Wang Yongnian's key target. Even if he was killed in the end, he might have to pay some price under the counterattack of the dying opponent.

    Delong has a high position and weight, and he is not forced to do so, so he is naturally unwilling to fight the opponent easily.

    Let these deacons fight with Wang Yongnian, it is just right to consume each other's strength, anyway, they are all Xiamin, and they will recruit another batch after they die.

    After a while.

    when!  Dangdang!

    ? In the arena, metal and iron clashed, and lightning arcs burst out one after another. Pei Yuan blocked the attacks from all directions with two short swords. It seemed that, as everyone expected, his strength had begun to decay. When the short sword flew, there was a slight delay.

    This point froze, and was immediately caught by the experienced deacon, who rushed forward with the strong wind, and the fist wind shooknbsp;This roar was released with true energy, and it was thunderous immediately, shaking the soldiers on the city wall and many business travelers who entered the city to look sideways.

    But after more than a hundred miles of pursuit, Delong and Pei Yuan had narrowed the distance to less than 30 feet. As he roared out this sentence full of strength, the breath in his body was vented, and the speed was unavoidable.  Slowed down a bit.

    With just such a slowdown, Pei Yuan had already approached within ten feet, and blasted out with a splitting palm.

    Delong just flashed sideways, only to hear a sharp whistling sound of "嗖", a white light pierced from behind him like a rainbow piercing the sun, Delong's chest felt cold, and when he looked up, he saw a dagger  penetrate his whole body.

    The remaining power was still huge, leading him to fly forward, cut through a space of tens of feet, and hit the high part of the city wall. The dagger pierced into the wall with a "pop", hanging him up like drying clothes  ?

 Text Chapter Thirty-Six: Legend of Once Famous

    ,

    At this time, the powerful vitality of the marrow washing master is reflected.

    Even though his chest was pierced, his viscera were shattered inch by inch by the energy contained in the short sword. Delong didn't die for a moment, he let out a roar and struggled vigorously.

    The strong wind is coming.

    The huge air current that was raised was like a big ocean wave. When a wave beat down, it stirred up the panicked business travelers under the city wall.

    Pei Yuan's body was like a flying star, and he cut through a distance of tens of feet in the blink of an eye. When he arrived at Delong, his palm suddenly stretched out and pressed on the back of Delong's head.

    It seems to be pressing a basketball.

    Boom!

    Deron hit his head head-on with a brick.

    The wall bricks are like tofu blocks, without the slightest blockage, Delong's whole head is directly sunk into them.

    Pei Yuan did not let go of his hand, the palm of his hand was full of energy, and the energy was sent out one after another, only to see invisible ripples spread in circles in the area where Delong's head fell into, and the surrounding wall bricks continued to squeeze outwards, collapsing.  broken!

    A wall pit with a radius of several feet was formed rapidly.

    Only then did Pei Yuan let go, and pulled out the dagger that had penetrated into Delong's body, a cold light flashed, and a bloody head that was completely unrecognizable rolled and flew towards the sky.

    Hula!

    With the dagger retracted into his sleeve, Pei Yuan swayed up, step by step as if stepping on a ladder formed by the breeze, clamped two fingers together, clamped the braid of Delong's head, and slowly floated down to the battlement.

    Pat!

    Until then, Delong's headless body slipped limply from the city wall and fell to the ground.

    The whole audience fell into an unspeakable panic. Whether it was the guards on the city tower, the tourists and merchants under the city gate, or even some warriors with swords, they all felt great shock at this time.

    The name of the sticky pole can not only change the color of all officials, but also spread among the people, and its notoriety can also stop children from crying.

    Now a sticky bodyguard who is deeply favored by the emperor was decapitated in an extremely cruel way in front of everyone present. Everyone couldn't believe it for a while, and then the bone-piercing chill gushed out from the depths of their hearts.  .

    Many people were so frightened that their hands and feet were so weak, they burst into tears, and collapsed to the ground one by one.

    Some even raised their heads, staring numbly at the man standing on the battlements, looking at the mangled head that was being carried by the other party, and opened their mouths again and again, uttering a meaningless "ah ah"  The voice seemed to have been horrified to the point where it lost its ability to speak.

    "Good so courageous!" It was the city gate guard who came back to his senses first, his hands and feet were cold and his face was pale, but he still mustered up his courage and said sharply: "How dare you attack and kill the imperial court official? Do you know that you have committed a violent crime?"  This is a heinous crime, listen to orders from left and right, act together, and quickly take this person down!"

    After the order was issued, all the soldiers on the city wall hesitated, showing fear on their faces.

    In fact, the guard is also afraid, only from the power of the opponent's Thunder shot, he knows that this is an unimaginable master, but the responsibility, even if it is a superficial skill, is better than not doing it well.

    With a wave of his robe sleeves, Pei Yuan flew out with great vigor, and rolled towards several flagpoles planted nearby on the top of the city.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    One by one flagpoles suddenly flew into the sky, rose to a height of several feet, and then fell at a faster speed, like sharp cones falling to the ground, and several "puff puffs" penetrated into the floor tiles in front of the guard and many soldiers.

    This scene terrified the guards and others, and they retreated one after another, fearing that the opponent would come again. If they fell among a group of soldiers, they would be pierced on the spot and die horribly.

    Pei Yuan tossed it casually, and the head flew out. The braids were wrapped around a flagpole several times and hung high above it.

    Regardless of everyone's horrified gazes, Pei Yuan said indifferently: "You should all know my face, so there is no need to introduce more, tell old man Yuan Ding that this head is just interest. Within a year, I will kiss it  Go to the capital to get his head, and make him fully prepared!"

    "Send the message!"

    When the voice was lingering, Pei Yuan shook his arms, driving the boiling air, and his body turned into a wild goose, and he went far away in the blink of an eye.

    There was a dead silence above and below the city gate, and everyone was shocked by what Pei Yuan said. I don't know who yelled first, and the crowd scattered and fled.

    When the box containing Delong's head was placed in front of Master Yun, the magistrate of Changyang, the magistrate who had been well maintained in the past seemed to have aged several decades in an instant, his eyes were dull, he looked at the head stupidly, and repeated his words in his mouth.  Muttering: "It's over, it's over!"

    The scene of Deron's death was witnessed by too many people, many of whomWuhu Wuhu couldn't hide it at all.

    Ordinary people are afraid of the government and dare not speak nonsense, but people in the Jianghu have always been bold, so in just one day, the news has spread throughout the entire Changyang Mansion, and spread to other prefectures and counties at a faster speed.

    Delong's identity is there. Whether it is his own cultivation or status, he can be called a big man in the whole world. The sensation caused by his death is naturally far more than that of a county magistrate.

    Rising on Delong's bones, the name of "Yan Luo Wang" also rose with the tide, and quickly became famous in the world.

    Moreover, Wang Yongnian's true identity was finally exposed.

    After all, Zhang Zhen, the arresting head of a small county government, can find Wang Yongnian's file, and this matter is not a secret at all.

    Originally, in the eyes of the imperial court, Wang Yongnian was just a fish that slipped through the net. Once he showed up, he would be crushed to death. Naturally, there was no need to keep it secret. Who would have thought that such a mess would happen?

    Ever since, the master of martial arts who killed Delong, the only remaining son of the former third prince Xia Bai, with his dual identities superimposed, countless people in the Jianghu were dumbfounded by the news.

    Especially the last sentence of "King Yama"

    Enter Beijing within one year, assassinate the king and kill him!

    Although there are not many people in the world who want to kill the emperor, there are definitely some, but there are very few people who dare to shout out so blatantly, and even set a time.

    "Haha! The legacy of the former Xia royal family? If the Yanxia royal family more than 60 years ago had the courage and determination to burn everything together, they wouldn't have let the Liao people take over the country."

    Inside a certain mansion in Changyang Mansion.

    Qiu Hongshan, the "God King of Tiger Soul" of Baiyang Sect, couldn't stop laughing, and called "interesting".

    Beside him, surrounded by a group of masters of the Baiyang Sect, there are five undisciplined people including Qing Yunzi and two people from the Twelve Astrology.

    "Tiger King, in this way, do we still need to catch Wang Yongnian?" Wei Tong asked, "Monkey God".

    Qiu Hongshan glanced at Qing Yunzi with an ugly face, smiled and waved his hands: "No need for now."

    ?The main purpose of their trip to Changyang Mansion was to spread the Dharma and develop the power of the Baiyang Sect, and then they won Wang Yongnian's valuable chess piece.

    Of course, that was when Wang Yongnian was not aware that Wang Yongnian had become a master.

    Now the situation is different again.

    Thinking of this, a strange look flashed in Qiu Hongshan's eyes. As the protector of the Baiyang Sect, he had fought many times with masters at the sticky pole, and had a brief confrontation with Delong. Although he was not afraid of the opponent, he could fight alone  It is also very difficult to win Deron.

    However, Wang Yongnian chased Baili and nailed Delong to the city wall.

    He had to make him pay 12 points of attention.

    "Martial art master? This is absolutely impossible. I fought against that kid last time. Although I didn't find out his true cultivation level, he is far from the realm of a master. It's only been a few days?"

    Qing Yunzi's complexion was ashen and defeated, full of unwillingness.

    "Hey! Qingyunzi, I know you hate that kid for disposing of you, but didn't that kid say that he wants to kill the emperor? How can such a good knife not be used properly?"

    'Tiger Mountain Lord' Shi Lei chuckled: "There are so many masters in the imperial city, even the holy master is unwilling to act rashly, if that kid really dares to enter the capital to assassinate, not only can we not be his enemy, but we also have to help him.  It’s a good time to explore the reality of the imperial city.”

    "Of course, when the time comes, this kid will inevitably be torn to pieces by hunters, Qing Yunzi, you can also relieve your hatred!"

    Qing Yunzi hesitated to speak, but finally bowed his head and stopped speaking.

    In terms of status, he is not as good as Monkey King, Tiger Mountain Lord and others. Now that martial arts and Taoism are almost abolished, and he has lost his foundation in the teaching, he can still stay in this mansion and discuss with the high-level people, but  It was Qiu Hongshan, the 'King of Tiger Soul' who was thinking about his old love.

    Qiu Hongshan pondered and said: "It is said that Wang Yongnian worshiped our religion at the beginning because he admired the Holy Maiden of Lotus Heart. You will know where the Holy Maiden is now?"

    "Monkey God" Wei Tongtong: "I heard from Master Suzaku that the Holy Maiden set off for Yangzhou a month ago, and she seems to be eyeing a fortune!"

    "Oh! If the saint can sell it herself, the amount of goods is worth a lot, right?" Qiu Hongshan became a little interested.

    Wei Tongtong: "No one knows exactly how much, but Master Suzaku said that the person whom the Holy Maiden is watching is of a prominent status, five generations of nobles in the family, and he himself has been sitting on the position of inspector and censor for more than ten years. His net worth is probably at least  Millions of ?

 Text Chapter 37 Above the Canal

    The big river is rushing, and the waves are coming and going. The back waves beat the front waves and rush to the two banks, causing large waves of water to splash.

    Pei Yuan was walking by the canal.

    This is already the fifth day after he killed Deron.

    After killing Delong in public that day, he walked away, and then went deep into the deep mountains and old forests, choosing a place to cultivate, digesting the benefits brought by the battle with Delong, and stabilizing his increased strength.

    After he came out again, he found that his name had already resounded throughout the Changyang Mansion, and it could be said that everyone knew it, everyone knew it.

    So he had to change his appearance. First, he made some adjustments to his appearance, then changed into a blue Taoist robe, made a wig and put it on, and simply tied his hair with a bamboo crown. He looked like a bohemian Gao Dao  people.

    Carrying a flagon in his hand, Pei Yuan took a sip of wine from time to time.

    In his previous life, he often drank alcohol due to various entertainments, and he didn't like it, nor did he hate it, but in this martial arts world, he tasted the taste of swords, lights, swords, blood and rain, and suddenly fell in love with him.  The smell of wine.

    The more strong the wine, the more I like it.

    Just like that, swaying on the shore, walking staggeringly, drinking and singing, Pei Yuan's heart felt happy.

    From the first day when he came to this world, he was either killing people or on the way to kill people, even Pei Yuan was a little tired.

    This time I came to this canal, in addition to admiring the beautiful scenery along the coast, it was also because Pei Yuan was going to take a boat with the wind.

    He planned to visit the one-armed old nun who was suspected to be of the highest quality.

    In the restaurant that day, the one-armed old nun mentioned the address of the 'Huai'an Temple'. Pei Yuan thought it was somewhere in Changyang Mansion, but after some inquiring, he found out that the 'Huai'an Temple' was actually located in the nearby Anding Mansion.

    "However, isn't this world too small? Central Earth is only a land of twenty-four prefectures. Even if each prefecture has a population of one million, there are still more than 20 million people! What's more, some prefectures have high mountains and dense forests, full of miasma and poisonous insects.  In this era when there is no way to develop it, it is not suitable for human population to live and multiply at all"

    Pei Yuan frowned slightly.

    Some time ago, I was always fighting and killing, and I had no time to think about other things. Now that I think about it, I realize that this world is really pitifully small.

    "As for the place outside the territory"

    Pei Yuan was taken aback. Perhaps it was because Wang Yongnian had little knowledge, and he had never heard of any overseas countries in his memory.

    "On the contrary, this canal was also dug thousands of years ago. It runs through the land of the seven prefectures. After passing through Changyang Mansion, Anding Mansion, and Pingsha Mansion, it reaches Yangzhou Mansion!"

    I don't know about Wang Yongnian's predecessor, but as a gangster who hangs out in the market all the year round, he has long admired Yangzhou Prefecture, a place of luxury and prosperity in the world.

    What Yangzhou thin horses, brothel painting boats, the view of Hu Chong Qi Da, the drama of bowing and bowingall he wants to see in his dreams.

    The boats and boats on the big river are quite frequent. Most of them are small boats, which should be used for short-distance round-trip business. As for the big boats, they carry all kinds of goods. After a long time, they seem quite old.

    At this time, Pei Yuan saw two medium-sized boats coming slowly upstream. The boats were divided into upper and lower floors. The upper cabin was carved with exquisite patterns, and the places were decorated with colorful colors. It was obvious that there were wealthy people traveling.  .

    The two ships did not choose to run side by side, one behind the other, on the leading ship in front, besides the busy sailors, there was also a handsome young man with a fair face standing on the deck, surrounded by a few maids, teasing and laughing at each other  What, there was a burst of laughter from time to time.

    The boat behind seemed a little silent, and only the sailors were busy on the deck.

    Before the two boats approached, Pei Yuan stepped down lightly, and his figure floated up into the air, like a blue cloud, and slowly landed on the first boat.

    This is a world where the development of martial arts is fairly prosperous. People who walk outside all the year round have maintained enough vigilance. Before Pei Yuan's figure fell, the sailors on the ship had already cast their eyes.

    "who?"

    With a loud shout, seven or eight sailors stepped forward, their legs and feet moved very quickly, and they quickly surrounded Pei Yuan, and several of them retreated quickly to protect the young man.

    Obviously, these sailors have practiced some boxing skills. They may not be called masters, but they are still quite strong.

    At the same time, an ordinary-looking middle-aged woman dressed as a maid jumped out of the cabin, took a hairpin in her hand, looked at Pei Yuan cautiously, but did not speak.

    Pei Yuan glanced at the middle-aged woman, and saw that she had reached the state of internal strength, and she was considered the strongest on the ship.

    Although the inner strong warriorFor him, it was just a matter of crushing him to death with one finger.

    But in fact, this is because his position is too high. Considering that Qing Yunzi is one of the Baiyang sect scattered people, and he is also just a strong martial artist, he understands the importance of it.

    Being able to use a strong warrior as a maid and bodyguard also shows that the young man has a lot of status.

    Regarding the crowd's siege, Pei Yuan smiled indifferently, and said: "You don't need to panic, I don't have any malicious intentions, but I just want to take a ride with the wind, I wonder if it can be convenient?"

    While speaking, he raised his legs and walked forward, a gust of breeze was naturally brought up all over his body, and with a slight sway, he caused the sailors who came forward to sway, and fell back as if drunk.

    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged woman was taken aback, but seeing the other party approaching the young master step by step, she quickly stood in front of him, pointed at Pei Yuan with her hairpin, and said, "Stop, this is the boat from the Rongguo Mansion."  , where are you a mountain Taoist priest? How dare you be so rude?"

    "Rongguo Mansion?"

    When Pei Yuan heard these three words suddenly, his expression became a little strange. He flicked out his finger, and with a crisp "ding", it hit the hairpin. The middle-aged woman felt that the hairpin instantly weighed a thousand catties, making her  Numbness all over the body, difficult to move.

    Pei Yuan bypassed the middle-aged woman, looked at the young man with a frightened expression, and said, "Your surname is Jia, right?"

    Before the young man could speak, a little maid beside him looked like a newborn calf not afraid of tigers, glared at him fiercely, and shouted: "You reckless Taoist, do you really not know or pretend to be ignorant? Since you are Rong  Guofu, of course the surname is Jia, so that you can know that the person in front of you is the Second Master Lian of Jia's family!"

    Pei Yuan smiled and said: "It turned out to be the Queen, disrespectful and disrespectful, the poor came here uninvited, and hoped to make amends!"

    But his eyes unconsciously began to size up, Second Master Lian?  That's Jia Lian!

    Seeing that although the Taoist priest Gao was reckless, he maintained some courtesy after all, so Jia Lian couldn't help but heaved a sigh of relief and said, "The Taoist priest just wants to take a boat?"

    Pei Yuandao: "Exactly."

    Jia Lian smiled and said: "That's no problem. I will immediately order someone to tidy up a clean bedroom for the Taoist priest. I don't know what the Taoist priest should call it?"

    "Then I would like to thank you son!" Pei Yuan said with a slight smile, "Master Jia can call me Qing Yunzi, but I am a little puzzled. As a son, why don't you enjoy Qingfu in the capital, but come here to enjoy the cold wind?"

    ?

 Text Chapter 38 Gossip in the Hall

    ,

    This question is abrupt.

    ?As an uninvited guest, trespassing without permission, and the owner's permission to take the boat, it is time to thank you a thousand times, how can you inquire about other people's private issues?

    However, Pei Yuan changed his mind and used a little mind-boosting means.

    Jia Lian only felt his eyes dazzled, as if something was thrown into the depths of his pupils, his expression was a little dazed, then he rubbed his eyes, and then looked at the Taoist priest opposite, he felt a little more amiable.

    Immediately waved his hand, let the group of sailors gathered in front of him disperse, and continued to work on things.

    He also invited Pei Yuan into an elegant small hall in the cabin, and told the servant girl beside him: "Pan'er, Zhao'er, go and prepare some food and drink to entertain the Taoist priest."

    This Pan'er is Jia Lian's close maid, and Zhao'er is a confidant, so they will bring two people on this trip.

    The two of them were puzzled, Second Master Lian treated this wild Taoist priest with too much courtesy.

    It's just that Jia Lian is the master, since he opened his mouth, they had no choice but to hide their doubts and follow orders.

    After Pei Yuan took his seat, Jia Lian sighed: "To tell you the truth, Mr. Jia has something important to do when he leaves Beijing this time. My uncle is Lin Ruhai, the censor of salt inspection in Yangzhou, and he sent a letter not long ago, telling me  Being seriously ill, I'm afraid Uncle misses his beloved daughter, so this time I will escort my cousin to Yangzhou for the reunion of father and daughter."

    As soon as these words came out, Pei Yuan had no doubts.

    Originally, when he heard the names of 'Rongguo Mansion' and 'Jia Lian', he thought it might be a coincidence, but as soon as 'Xunyan Censor Lin Ruhai' came out, Pei Yuan was completely sure.

    This is really a dream of the Red Chamber!

    However, in this weird world, all kinds of ghosts and snakes appear, and the red building should only be a part of it.

    "The censor of Yanyan has a lot of power, and there are many famous doctors in Yangzhou. Could it be that no one can cure your uncle's illness?"

    Pei Yuan was perfunctory.

    In fact, he has never read the original novel of the Red Chamber, but the middle school textbook has an excerpt from "Daiyu's Burial of Flowers".

    For the understanding of the Red Chamber, most of them are film and television dramas and a few fans of the Red Chamber.

    Therefore, it is still clear that Lin Ruhai has not survived this illness, otherwise Lin Daiyu would not have become an orphan, and her treatment in Jia's mansion has deteriorated.

    "My uncle has been sick from overwork for many years. Many doctors have visited him, hey!" Jia Lian shook his head and sighed again.

    Seemingly unwilling to get entangled in this topic, Jia Lian changed the subject and asked, "I don't know where Taoist Master Qingyunzi is practicing in the fairy mountain?"

    Pei Yuan chuckled: "Pindao used to live in a hut in Tianzhu Mountain in his early years, and now he makes his home all over the world, traveling around the world, practicing everywhere."

    Jia Lian directly ignored the second half of Pei Yuan's sentence, and said with bright eyes: "Oh! I heard that Tianzhu Mountain soars into the clouds, thousands of rocks and valleys, standing on the ground, like a pillar of the gods, the strange peak is steep, majestic and majestic! There are even more rumors  On Tianzhu Mountain, there are often immortals practicing techniques, soaring and changing, I wonder if there is such a thing?"

    How does Pei Yuan know what's going on at Tianzhu Mountain?

    He was just copying what Qing Yunzi said.

    But he was not in a hurry, and smiled slightly: "I don't know if there are gods or gods on the mountain, but there are still some supernatural things"

    Pei Yuan opened his mouth and came here, casually flicking out a piece of Legend of the Swordsman from Tianzhu

    Hearing Jia Lian's eyes light up, he repeatedly called "I've learned a lot"!

    At this time, Pan'er and Zhao'er held trays, put plates of pastries, melons and fruits on the small table, and brought fine wine and jade cups, and poured them out for Jia Lian and Pei Yuan.

    Jia Lian held the cup and said: "The conversation with the Taoist priest opened Jia's eyes, and he realized that there are such strange people and strangers in the world. Jia respects the Taoist priest."

    "Young master, you are welcome!"

    Jia Lian just took a sip with a very decent gesture, but Pei Yuan raised his glass and drank it down, causing the maids in the hall to cover their mouths and laugh.

    They were born in the Rongguo Mansion, and there are many rules, but it is rare to see such ignorant wild Taoist priests.

    Jia Lian glared at the maids, and praised: "The Daoist is proud."

    Immediately afterwards, he dragged Pei Yuan to chat again, and Pei Yuan had to talk about "A Chinese Ghost Story" again. When Xiaoqian and the scholar parted at the end, all the maids in the hall had red eyes, and some of them were more emotional.  Already wiping tears with a silk scarf.

    Jia Lian sighed: "People in troubled times are not as good as peace dogs. Fortunately, now that the Holy Son of Heaven is in power and the world is at peace, we can enjoy peace!"

    "hehe!"

    Pei Yuan let out an inexplicable laugh.

    The chat ends with hehe, and the next thing is more about Jia.?Beginning to talk, Pei Yuan responded with a few words casually, his eyes shifted, and he seemed to be able to see through the bulkhead to see the ship behind him going up.

    This is sister Lin

    Although they are cousins, it is impossible for Jia Lian and Lin Daiyu to be in the same boat because of the difference between men and women.

    It's like going to the Westward Journey and not seeing the Great Sage, which is equivalent to a trip in vain. When you arrive at the Red Mansion, how can you not see Sister Lin?

    It's just that the current sister Lin seems really too young.

    When Lin Ruhai died, Lin Daiyu was only ten or eleven years old, right?

    A primary school student

    Of course, even so, Pei Yuan planned to meet Sister Lin.

    The ordinary historical world is fine, but this is an extraordinary world where martial arts and Taoism exist, and even under the spell of the gods, it can summon the gods to descend from the sky.

    Although, in Pei Yuan's view, it is not a real god, but an extremely mysterious 'energy' in the void.

    Under such circumstances, how could one forget Sister Lin's other identity.

    Crimson Pearl Grass Jelly!

    "Is there really a fairyland in this world, where gods, men and Buddhas come down to earth?"

    Pei Yuan speculates secretly, but whether it is true or not, after all, he still has to meet Lin Daiyu, and maybe he can find out.

    It's just that as a Taoist priest in the mountains, it is difficult to meet Lin Daiyu through normal channels.

    "Farewell, I don't want to be like someone surnamed Xiao who sneaked into the little girl's boudoir in the middle of the night, it's too embarrassing."

    After chatting here and there for about half an hour, Jia Lian was also a little tired. He yawned and said apologetically, "Jia seldom sees such a strange person as Daoist Qingyunzi, so he forgets himself for a while. After talking for so long, the Daoist also  Get tired, I've already arranged the guest room, Zhao'er, send the Taoist priest to rest."

    Pei Yuan stood up and said with a smile, "Thank you, Mr. Jia."

    Jia Lian returned a salute, thought for a while and said, "Master Taoist, at noon, our boat will pass by Nanshan County. At that time, the boat will dock to rest and go to the city to buy some goods and materials. Why don't I be the host and ask Taoist priest to go?"  Eat in restaurants in the city."

    Pei Yuan nodded and agreed with a smile.

    "Since that's the case, Taoist chief, rest first, and I'll send someone to call you when the boat arrives!"

    Jia Lian's arrangement was careful, Pei Yuan was arranged to live in a room slightly behind on the second floor, although it was not spacious, but it was clean and tidy, and the room was lit with incense, lingering a faint fragrance.

    Pan'er sent Pei Yuan to the room, withdrew, and said before closing the door: "If the Taoist priest has any orders, just call. ?

 Text Chapter Thirty-Nine

    "The Dharma altar is solemnly and auspiciously opened, and the guardians of the four elephants and stars come, urging the cloud to open the golden throne, and all the truths come to the altar"

    In the room, Pei Yuan Panxi sat on the bed to meditate, and in his mind, a mantra to invite the gods emerged.

    Judging from the experience of these days, although there is Taoism in this world, Taoism's performance is quite awkward when facing martial arts masters.

    In a real life-and-death fight, who will give the enemy time to hold the spell?

    Therefore, even though Pei Yuan got a few spells from the old Taoist Qingyunzi, he didn't take them seriously until today when he met Jia Lian and others.

    Thinking of Lin Daiyu's possible identity.

    Crimson pearl fairy grass descends to earth.

    Only then did he pick up the Invite God Charm again and study it carefully.

    However, the actual situation does not allow him to put down the altar, the room is not spacious, and he can't step on the cloth, so Pei Yuan's mind circulated, imagining an altar in his mind, and silently recited the mantra.

    At this point, it is time to visualize the gods you want to invite.

    But Pei Yuan always felt that the 'gods' in this world were too weird and gave him a bad feeling, so he skipped this step and just recited the mantra over and over in his mind.

    Huh!

    All of a sudden, the candlelight in the room swayed without wind, and the firelight was compressed to the size of a soybean, with a faint blue color, like the phosphorous fire on the barren tomb.

    The temperature in the room dropped suddenly, and there was a gloomy and cold atmosphere in all directions.

    In a daze, Pei Yuan seemed to vaguely see the void above his head, as if a gap had been opened, and strands of energy came down.

    As soon as the air machine merged with this world, it immediately transformed into a vicious ghost with a crown on his head, holding a wat in front of his chest with his hands, and a green face with fangs. His face and image are very similar to those in the temple

    King Yama!

    King Yan Luo's eyes were pitch-black, as deep as the sea, staring at Pei Yuan blankly, a layer of black mist seemed to form on the blue face.

    As Yan Luo Wang approached Pei Yuan step by step, the black mist on his face kept changing, gradually approaching the appearance of 'Wang Yongnian'.

    Just when King Yan Luo was about to enter Pei Yuan's body, his mind moved, and in the Niwan Palace, the light was generous, and the bright crystal light turned into a vast and powerful shrine, which shook King Yama to pieces as soon as it appeared.

    The air mechanism dissipated and disappeared.

    The coldness in the room was swept away, and the candles lit up.

    Pei Yuan was still immersed in the illusion just now, his face pondering.

    He did not visualize the gods, but the gods came uninvited, and why was it King Yama?

    The only reason he could think of was his title of 'King of Yama'.

    Perhaps, the so-called gods in this world are the product of the combination of sentient beings' thoughts and the inexplicable aura of the void.

    Thinking deeper, Pei Yuan thought of Baiyang Sect.

    If it is said that with the spread of his title of "King of Yama", more and more people know about it, and the thoughts of sentient beings gather together, which makes it easier to invite gods, then the Jade Emperor God enshrined by Baiyang Sect and the so-called Jade Emperor God No. 1  Where is the leader of the Nine Sons, Bai Yang?

    "The teaching of the Baiyang Sect may be to gather the thoughts of all beings for the leader of the Baiyang Sect. It can also be said to be faith. As long as there are enough people who believe in it, I am afraid that it will really be able to move and God will come down!"

    "He is going to become a god right away, to be the Jade Emperor in the world!"

    "With the top of the first rank and the power of the gods, I don't know if it can reach the top of the first rank?"

    Pei Yuan vaguely felt that he had guessed the truth.

    "The first rank is the best, and the diamond is not bad. Although it has been able to rule the world, there is more than one person, but if it reaches the first rank, it will really be invincible in the world!"

    Pei Yuan sighed softly.

    If he didn't come from outside the sky, even if he knew that this divine drop might have hidden dangers, he would still be hard to resist trying.

    "You pursue your first grade, and I will congeal my own Xuantai. As long as you don't provoke me, everyone has nothing to do with each other!"

    As soon as his eyes were closed, Pei Yuan sank into the deduction of the Jiajiguan opening method

    Boom!

    A dull crash awakened Pei Yuan who was meditating, and the roar of the waves crashing on the shore and the cheers of the sailors came from outside: "It's docked!"

    Not long after, there was a sound of walking in the corridor, and soon they arrived outside Pei Yuan's door.

    "Squeak!"

    Before the other party knocked on the door, the door was already opened. Zhao'er saw Pei Yuan and said, "Master Dao, the boat has already arrived in Nanshan County. The second master asked me to invite you."

    "good!"

    Pei Yuan nodded and followed Zhaoer.Finally, all the way to the deck.

    Jia Lian was already waiting here, with two strong long-term attendants standing beside him.

    Seeing Pei Yuan coming, Jia Lian's face was a little stiff, and he squeezed out a smile and said, "Master Taoist, are you resting well?"

    The influence of God's will has passed, and Jia Lian's sense of closeness to Pei Yuan disappeared, he only thought in his heart that he was in a daze, why did he open his heart to a mountain Taoist priest?

    But after all, he is a child of an aristocratic family, and he takes his face very seriously, even if he promised to invite Pei Yuan to the restaurant, it didn't change.

    Pei Yuan didn't bother him anymore, and said with a smile: "I also want to thank you for your hospitality, it's a rare dream for the poor."

    Without talking too much, the two got off the boat, followed by the two chiefs, and passed through the bustling and bustling wharf.

    A few maids and mothers on the other ship also took advantage of the time between docking and came to the deck to look at the county town. A pretty young maid saw Jia Lian and the others passing through the pier, and said in surprise: "That's not the second master Lian."  What? Why is there an extra Taoist beside you?"

    Pan'er, Cui'er, and Shan'er, the maids around Jia Lian, happened to come to visit at this time. Pan'er said, "Sister Zijuan doesn't know that the Taoist priest got on the boat halfway and flew directly onto the boat, which scared us a lot."  Jumping, I thought I met a villain, but the second master hit it off with him and talked for a long time"

    Zijuan is the big maid next to Lin Daiyu, and asked: "What did you talk about?"

    Pan'er said: "Actually, it's nothing. It's just that the Taoist priest has a lot of knowledge. He told some anecdotes and fairy tales, but they were very interesting. Not only the second master Lian, but we were also fascinated by it!"

    Zijuan said: "That's just right. Miss Lin has been very bored these days. Is there any good story that I can tell the girl to listen to, so that I can relieve my worries"

    ?Nanshan County still belongs to Changyang Prefecture, but because it is close to the canal and the business exchanges are developed, the prosperity of the city is second only to the prefectural city in Changyang Prefecture.

    Not long after landing, passing through the noisy and smelly fish market, Jia Lian covered his mouth and nose, frowning.

    It wasn't until he walked out of another street that he breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "It's my first time here in Nanshan County. If I had known that there is such a smelly place, I might as well eat in the boat."

    However, Pei Yuan looked at a building not far away. It was a temple, which was located ten feet higher than the surrounding houses. Two stone paths were paved to the main hall, and believers came in and out in an endless stream.

    The incense is lingering and extremely strong.

    Pei Yuan said: "What kind of temple is this?"

    Hearing the words, Jia Lian looked at him in surprise, as if he hadn't expected him to be so ignorant, looked at him for a while, and saw that he didn't seem to be joking, and then said: "As an outsider, the Taoist priest doesn't know this corpse.  The Temple of Goddess Lin?"

    "The lord of the corpse forest?"

    "The Lord of the Corpse Forest is the patron saint of my Dakang. It is said that the reason why the ancestors of this pilgrimage decided to raise troops was because they had the oracle and protection of the Lord of the Corpse Forest, and thus became invincible.  Capture the Central Plains. Twenty-four prefectures and even some prosperous counties in the world have this temple."

    Jia Lian said.

    "Really? Then I really want to see it!"

    Pei Yuan immediately took the lead, followed the Shizier path towards the temple, and soon arrived in front of the main hall.

    Jia Lian is a dude, and he is also sexually happy, so he is inevitably weak and weak, and he is a little short of breath after only climbing such a small distance behind Pei Yuan.

    There are more believers in the temple, and they burn incense and pray one by one, and bow to the statue of the god devoutly, either silently or chanting words.

    On both sides, there are monks singing scriptures and beating wooden fish, making it very noisy.

    Standing outside the hall, Pei Yuan squinted his eyes slightly, looking at the god statue in the center of the hall, and saw that the supernatural body was white in jade, like a human skeleton without flesh and blood, with two heads and four arms, the right hand held up a human skull stick, and the left hand held it up.  Hold the cranium filled with blood, and stand on the conch and shells on the lotus sun and moon wheel pad respectively, in a dancing posture.

    "The imperial court, Baiyangjiao, interesting!"

    Pei Yuan stared at the statue for a while, then suddenly laughed, and was about to leave, when his expression changed suddenly, and he saw the white jade statue in the temple suddenly "click" to move, as if it had become a living thing, four  The arms are stiff and swaying, and the human skull rod and cranial organs are moving.

    The believers in the temple and the monks were stunned for a moment, their eyes seemed to have seen a ghost, and just when they didn't know whether to bow down or run away, the pale eyeballs of the Lord of the Corpse Grove seemed to turn around, and his lips also squirmed  Get up, let out a loud and majestic voice, echoing throughout the hall.

    "When the Jade Emperor comes to the world, all the people will stand up!"

    "When the red sun is doomed, the white sun will prosper! ?

 Text Chapter 40: Nine Heavens Xuannv Descends to the Mortal World

    "The emperor is in the world, save all sentient beings!"

    "Mie Kang Fu Liao, the year is now!"

    The stone idol suddenly made a sound, and the sound was like a thunderbolt, with breathtaking majesty, which made the whole hall tremble faintly. Many monks and believers were horrified, their ears buzzed, and they were almost deaf.

    What is even more frightening is that the Lord of the Corpse Forest in the temple seems to be transformed from a stone statue into a real body, from myth to reality, and truly descended to the world.

    While the pale eyeballs were turning, the four arms that looked like white bones swayed, and the human skull rod and skull organs were raised high.

    Under the terrified eyes of everyone in the hall, there was a crisp "click" that resounded throughout the audience, and then fine lines were cracked on the statue of the guardian of the corpse forest.

    The crackling sounds continued, and there were more and more cracks on the statue, and it cracked everywhere in the blink of an eye, like a dense spider web.

    There was a "bang" explosion, as if the stone statue couldn't carry the real body of the Lord of the Corpse Forest, it exploded suddenly, and instantly exploded into hundreds of scattered gravel, which were scattered in all directions like a torrential rain.

    Although the pebbles are small, they are coming quickly and powerfully, no less than ordinary slingshots, shooting them all over the sky is simply a disaster.

    The screams and cries in the hall sounded almost at the same time, and they were all in one piece. The stone hit the body well, with the clothes blocking it, that is, the pain was painful, but when it hit the face, blood holes were opened in the head immediately.  Broken blood.

    Outside the hall, Jia Lian stood dumbfounded, still unable to react, and watched helplessly as a pile of boulders flew towards him.

    A palm suddenly touched his shoulder, following Jia Lian, he felt the world spinning, and the surrounding scenery quickly moved into a blur of light and shadow.

    After being dizzy, I came back to my senses, and I was already standing on the street with people coming and going.

    Jia Lian was still in shock, with a frightened look on his face, seeing Pei Yuan standing beside him, and knowing that the other party had come to rescue him, he said with tongue-tied words: "Taoist Just now, what happened in the temple just now"

    Pei Yuan waved his hand and interrupted: "Needless to say, let's go!"

    "That's right, that's right! I need to hurry back to the boat!" Jia Lian made up his mind and replied repeatedly.

    After such a thing happened, it was naturally impossible to go to any restaurant again.

    Although he is a dude, he is already the most outstanding figure among all the men in Jia's mansion. He usually helps with housework and has some knowledge.

    The deaths and injuries of the monks and believers in the temple are considered trivial. What is shocking is that the statue of the Lord of the Corpse Forest suddenly appeared, uttering prophecies, predicting the fall of Dakang.

    Whether it is the real god warning, or someone behind the scenes pretending to be a ghost, it will definitely alarm the local government.

    I'm afraid it won't be long before the Nanshan County Government will send someone over to check.

    Jia Lian didn't want to be drawn into such a vortex.

    Pei Yuan looked back towards the direction of the temple, and saw two gray and white figures rushing out of the panicked crowd, and followed the panicked people into the street.

    Jia Lian couldn't help casting his eyes, his heart was still beating wildly, and he shouted: "Prince Dao, let's go quicklyPrince Dao?"

    Called twice, but seeing no response, Jia Lian turned his head and saw that 'Qing Yunzi' was no longer around him.

    At this time, as the injured people in the temple ran out, screaming and crying, the streets gradually became chaotic.

    Jia Lian was anxious and didn't dare to go back alone. Fortunately, after waiting for a while, two captains came up and rushed to the pier to protect him.

    On the canal dock.

    On a ship in Rongguo Mansion.

    ?In the Accord lingering with a faint fragrance of flowers, the maids chatted and laughed around a thin, beautiful, delicate and timid girl.

    This girl looked quiet and delicate, with a small hand propping her cheek, blinking a pair of affectionate eyes, she was listening to Pan'er vividly telling the story she heard from that 'Qingyunzi'.

    The little girl was Lin Daiyu. She was not interested in the so-called Legend of the Heroes of Tianzhu, and after listening to a few paragraphs, she became a little tired, so she asked Pan'er to tell another story.

    Pan'er had no choice but to tell the story of the scholar and the female ghost.

    There are female ghosts and demons in this story, but after all, it is only a dictation and there are no specific pictures. Therefore, all the women in the Accord did not feel afraid, but were fascinated by the ups and downs of the story one by one.

    Even Lin Daiyu was engrossed in listening, and when Pan'er told the little poem in the story, she asked Pan'er to pause, and called Zijuan to get a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and copied down every line of the little poem.

    Then he frowned and commented: "This Qijueqi begins in rhyme, has many rhythms, and many of them are mixed with previous poems.?? Make it up.  If the person who wrote this poem took the exam, he might not even be a scholar.  "

    Pan'er laughed and said, "Girl, this is embarrassing for you. How can we maids know the quality of poems? It's just that compared to those poems that I don't understand, this poem makes people feel sad when they hear it."

    Lin Daiyu nodded lightly: "That's not bad."

    Just as Pan'er was about to continue talking, the whole ship trembled slightly at this moment.

    Immediately afterwards, there was a huge impact of "Boom", the ship seemed to have been attacked by the turbulent undercurrent of the big river, it bounced upwards suddenly, and shook violently.

    Although Lin Daiyu is clever and intelligent, she is a ten-year-old girl, and she has always been in poor health. After being frightened, her face turned pale immediately.

    If Zicuckoo hadn't stepped forward to support her in time, she might have fallen from the seat.

    "What happened?" Lin Daiyu asked.

    "Why such a loud noise? Could it be that our boat was hit by another boat when it was moored at the pier?" Zicuckoo was also surprised and annoyed.

    ?Suddenly there was a series of exclamations from outside, converging into pieces, and getting louder and louder. It seemed that it was not only the exclamation of the sailors on the ship, but also the coolies on the dock and the boatmen.

    Lin Daiyu and the others walked out of the Accord in amazement, and went outside to visit, stunned for a moment.

    I saw the long current rushing in the big river, the waves rolled, and the waves fluttered towards the sky, like dragons and dragons.

    Within the crystal clear water spray, there is a faint and graceful figure of a woman gradually dissolving out.

    In just the blink of an eye, the shadow turned from reality to reality, but it was a stunning girl in a pure White House dress, with snow-white skin and radiant skin.

    Seeing this miraculous scene, the sailors on the berth, the passengers, and the workers on the dock seemed to be choked by an invisible hand, and they fell silent for a moment. I don't know who started it, and they all knelt down and bowed their heads.

    The girl in the water has ethereal eyes, which seem to contain the sun, moon and stars, and her gaze falls on Lin Daiyu.

    The water waves poured towards Lin Daiyu's boat, and also moved the girl's figure. She stepped on the turbulent blue waves, and every step she took, the water flowed under her feet were blossoming lotus flowers.

    Arriving at the front within a breath, the water wave climbed up, and slowly lifted the girl's figure until she was at eye level with Lin Daiyu.

    Lin Daiyu has completely lost her ability to speak, holding a brocade handkerchief tightly with both hands, pursing her bloodless lips, and meeting the other party's eyes.

    Just listen to the girl say: "I am a nine-day mysterious girl who descended to the mortal world. You and I have a fairy fate, and I am here to help you become a fairy! Come! Come! Come!"

    Before Lin Daiyu could reply, the girl raised her jade hand, splashing water all over the sky, and Lin Daiyu was involved in it in an instant, and then lotus blossoms bloomed, supporting the girl to float to the other side.

    It wasn't until the girl's figure completely disappeared that someone on the boat finally came to her senses. Zijuan was so panic-stricken that tears flowed down her cheeks, and she shouted, "Miss Lin!"

    At the same time, other ships and docks were like boiling oil pans, and the voices of "Nine Heavens Profound Girl" in the crowd were endless, and people kowtowed and prayed for blessings

    ?

 Main text Chapter 41: Saintess of Lotus Heart

    There is a cool breeze.

    Pei Yuan hung behind the two men in gray in a leisurely manner.

    If the opponent is faster, he will be faster, and if the opponent slows down, he will also slow down. The two sides always maintain a distance of more than a hundred feet.

    Judging from what these two people did in the Temple of the Lord of the Corpse Forest, there is no doubt that they are members of the Baiyang Sect.

    ?The two of them ran all the way, leaving Nanshan City in a detour, and rushed to the suburbs, chatting a few words from time to time.

    Although they were more than a hundred feet apart and the two of them deliberately lowered their voices, Pei Yuan's hearing was superb and he could still hear a lot.

    These two people called each other 'Brother Han' and 'Brother Liu'. Combined with their physical characteristics and some secrets revealed during their conversation, Pei Yuan probably guessed their identities.

    At the beginning, in order to take away 'Wang Yongnian', Qing Yunzi mentioned the great figures in the Baiyang Sect. After Pei Yuan captured Qing Yunzi, he couldn't help but ask these people about their martial arts appearance.

    "Captain Changming" Liu Zhishi!

    'Yellow Ear Lord' Han Lu!

    The rooster and dog in the twelve horoscopes of Baiyang religion.

    ?The martial arts of these two people were better than those of Huo Canniang and Di Xiangwu, and they were just one step away from opening the pulse. After leaving the city, they quickly increased their speed, and ran for more than 20 miles in one direction.

    It wasn't until he reached a valley surrounded by clouds and mist that he looked left and right, stopped, his face was still flushed and he couldn't breathe.

    Pei Yuanyin is hidden in a shadowy corner a hundred feet away, his body and breath seem to blend in with the surrounding environment.

    Perhaps because they felt that there was no one around, Liu Zhishi and Han Lu lost their scruples, looked at each other, and laughed heartily.

    'Yellow ears' is another name for a dog. It doesn't mean that Han Lu has yellow ears. In fact, he is a middle-aged man who looks dignified and somewhat refined. He pointed at Liu Zhishi and said with a smile, "Brother Liu, I don't miss you."  Imitate that Lao Shizi God so much alike, if Han is not also an insider, I'm afraid I would have been bluffed by you."

    Liu Zhishi waved his hand: "A little illusion, it's just a trick."

    "Brother Liu is too modest. I think that after overthrowing the Liaoren court, they don't want to worship the Lord of the Corpse Forest, they just worship you."

    Liu Zhishi hurriedly said: "Even if you want to worship, you should also worship the holy leader, the Lord of the Underworld and the Yang Zun, and your highness the Holy Maiden Liu is nothing, Brother Han, don't make such a joke."

    Han Lu also knew that he was quick to speak, so he laughed and said: "Han made a slip of the tongue, don't blame it, don't blame it!"

    The subject changed, and he said again: "Recently, my Holy Cult has been making frequent moves. Not to mention the ordinary congregants, even we have been sent out to create momentum in various parts of Middle-earth. Could it be that the Holy Cult Master has decided to make a big deal?"

    Liu Zhishi pondered slightly, shook his head and said: "This kind of matter is decided by the Holy Hierarch, and I will not ask about it."

    "That's the reason!" Han Lu breathed out, looked into the distance, and said, "I wonder if the matter with the saintess has been completed?"

    Liu Zhishi said with a smile: "It's just abducting a yellow-haired girl. It's just a piece of cake for the saint. The so-called Rongguo Mansion has long since fallen, and it can't even maintain its glamorous appearance. What kind of master can there be?"

    "Yes, I'm here!"

    A soft and ethereal voice rang in the ears of the two of them. Liu Zhishi and Han Lu froze, and then they found that there were two more people in the mist in front of them, and they were only ten feet away from them.

    The two were horrified. It was not surprising that the saint could appear in front of them without a sound, but there was also a little girl who was powerless beside the saint. They still couldn't find it, which was too terrifying.

    "Since the saint girl is less than twenty years old, her martial arts has reached such a level. It is said in the teaching that the saint girl is a mysterious girl who came down to earth. It may not be without reason!"

    Liu Zhishi, Han Lu and the two were both terrified and admiring, and they hurriedly stepped forward to salute: "Meet the Holy Maiden of Lianxin!"

    Immediately, he looked at Lin Daiyu who was at a loss and pale beside Lian Xin, and said, "Is this Lin Ruhai's daughter? Then Lin Ruhai only has this daughter. With her in hand, I am not afraid that Lin Ruhai will not submit."

    "What do you want to do to my father?"

    Lin Daiyu grabbed the hem of her clothes, her heart was beating fast, and she asked in a low voice.

    She was swept into the river by a wave of water, thinking that she would be drowned, and she was terrified to the extreme.

    In the end, she found that her surroundings were illusory, and the water could not touch her body at all. She was led soaring all the way by the girl who claimed to be the goddess of the Nine Heavens. The rivers, land, and mountains were all under her feet. This was a thrilling journey that she had never had in her life.  .

    Lian Xin pinched Lin Daiyu's tender face, and said softly: "Don't worry, I'm here to take you to immortality, so what if I'm your master?"Will it hurt your dad?  "

    Turning to Liu Zhishi, Han and Lu said: "You stay outside the valley, and no one is allowed to enter or leave!"

    After saying a word, he led Lin Daiyu into the thick fog.

    "This is Sister Lin"

    Pei Yuan sighed in his heart, sister Lin is really just a younger sister.

    He really didn't expect that, following the two Baiyang Sects on a whim, he would meet Lin Daiyu and the saint Lianxin whom the original owner 'Wang Yongnian' yearned for day and night.

    What did the Baiyang Sect Saintess do when she kidnapped Lin Daiyu?

    Threatening Lin Ruhai?

    With the martial arts skills of the Saintess of Lotus Heart, is it necessary to do so much?

    Can't think of it for a while, Pei Yuan didn't bother to think about it. After waiting for a while, his figure floated up, like a feather blown by the breeze, fluttering with the flowing mist, and arrived at Liu Zhishi silently, Han Lu  behind the two.

    What Lian Xin can do, he can also do.

    With a flick of the finger, Liu Zhishi was almost at the same time. The back of the head of Han Lu and the two of them were too late to react.

    It seemed that even the brains were blown out, and then the eyes went dark, and the personnel and affairs were unknown.

    Pei Yuan smiled slightly, walked silently into the dense fog, and walked deep into the valley.

    He had only walked about thirty feet inward, his expression moved slightly, and one arm twisted rapidly like a long snake, with a "click", the joints on the arm fell off, and the arm turned backwards inconceivably, his five fingers clenched tightly  , A javelin-like punch stabbed out fiercely.

    Poof!

    A ray of white light flew down in the dense fog and pierced towards Pei Yuan's neck, but was hit hard by this spear-like fist and immediately shattered.

    Immediately afterwards there was another crisp sound, and the arm was reset. Pei Yuan looked straight ahead, and a stunning girl loomed in the dense fog. There was a clear and sweet laughter, and Lian Xin floated slowly like a goddess of nine heavens.

    The mist spread out in all directions, revealing a charming and innocent face, with a snow-white complexion without any blemishes, and a pair of eyes that seemed to be decorated with stars and moons in the sky, shining with a fascinating luster.

    Chi!

    With a slight crisp sound, Pei Yuan used his hand as a knife, and pierced Lian Xin's chest like lightning.

    Lian Xinxiu raised her hair, pouring towards her back like a waterfall, still with a sweet smile on her face, she tilted her head slightly, but her side face was still flawless, and said softly, "How do you tell?"

    Pei Yuan's expression remained unchanged, the energy on the knife in his hand burst forth, as if it had turned into an invisible air blade, and the fierce energy exploded like a spider web, the lotus heart was like a flower in a mirror in an instant, the moon in the water, ripples rippled around his body  , quickly disintegrated.

    "How did you find me?"

    Then Pei Yuan's faint voice sounded

    ?

 Text Chapter 42 Fighting

    ,

    "The Taoist priest is really cruel and ruthless, he doesn't know how to be compassionate and cherish jade at all, hey!"

    A soft, melodious, ethereal sigh suddenly sounded, and there seemed to be infinite resentment in it, like an infatuated girl softly accusing the ruthless man, whispering, penetrating into Pei Yuan's brain.

    Suddenly the world changes, the golden light blooms in front of the eyes, and the empty mountains and valleys turn into fairy palaces and gods in a blink of an eye.

    In the dense mist, beautiful fairies floated out, singing and dancing.

    A lotus flower slowly blooms in the center, showing a girl in a white palace dress. Her beauty and figure are far above those of the fairies. She blinks a pair of tender and moist eyes, looking forward to  Staring at Pei Yuan.

    Such a scene, even a hard-hearted person will be moved.

    "The illusion of the Baiyang Sect is really outstanding."

    Pei Yuan's expression was still plain, and he gave a soft admiration, and his spirit flowed and filled his body.

    Buzz!

    The Immortal Palace before him trembled unceasingly under the impact of his divine will, the tower collapsed, the fairy disappeared, and the pretty face of the girl in the palace skirt on the lotus platform instantly turned into a hideous bone, and her long jet-black hair was withered and yellow.

    Maggots grew out of the lotus platform under the feet, countless distorted human faces grew out of the petals, and there were sharp fangs in the mouth. While opening the bloody mouth, the tongue extended into long tentacles, and bound towards Pei Yuan.

    Pei Yuan snorted softly, flipped his palm and slapped it down. The palm combined with strength and spirit was like a thunderbolt, exploding a string of lightning and fire in an instant, turning all the evil spirits into ashes.

    "Huh!"

    In the mist, Lian Xin's slightly surprised voice came out: "What a Taoist priest, with your skills, you shouldn't be an unknown person, report your name!"

    Pei Yuan didn't speak, because although Lian Xin's voice came from the front, a beautiful jade hand that bullied Shuang Saixue and couldn't find any flaws came from behind him.

    The five fingers open and close like a lotus flower, and there is a strange and inexplicable energy in it, which is imprinted on Pei Yuan's vest like a ghost.

    Pei Yuan didn't turn his head back, but there seemed to be a pair of eyes behind his back, his robe sleeves were swung backhanded, and he flew away like a horse, and collided fiercely with Lianxin's five fingers.

    As the shadows of the sleeves fluttered, the sound of energy colliding was like a string of firecrackers exploding. The seemingly weak and boneless hand and the soft long sleeve attacked each other, but the burst of power was like a wave of waves, and it hit the surroundings directly.  The mist lifted.

    After the fog dissipated, Pei Yuan saw Lian Xin, who was dressed like a snow palace skirt, was erratic, riding the wind straight up, turning her delicate body in mid-air, and suddenly drifting to the depths of the valley.

    There is a clean small bamboo building in the valley. Lin Daiyu stood in front of the building in a panic. In the cold weather, cold sweat was overflowing from her small face. Her already weak body was crumbling, as if she might faint at any time.

    In the final analysis, she is just a yellow-haired girl who is ignorant of the world. What can she do when she encounters such a dangerous situation?

    Lianxin is like a white cloud falling from the sky, and it lands beside Lin Daiyu as light as nothing. A slender green jade finger gently touches the center of the latter's brow, like a child teasing her, with an extremely intimate look.

    Lin Daiyu rubbed the hem of her clothes, summoned up her courage and said, "Sister, don't hurt my father, okay? He's already seriously ill"

    Lian Xin said softly: "You are my apprentice, how could I harm your family?"

    While speaking, his eyes were fixed on Pei Yuan who was walking calmly, a sweet smile bloomed on his pretty face, and he said gently: "Kneel down!"

    Pei Yuan walked ten feet away from Lianxin and stood still, looked left and right, pointed to himself and said, "If I heard correctly, you seem to be talking to me?"

    Lian Xin's eyes flickered, she chuckled and said, "Is there anyone else here besides you?"

    Pei Yuan looked at Lin Daiyu and said, "There is probably a little girl."

    "Yes, yes!" Lian Xin nodded, with a satisfied smile on her face: "As you can see, this girl's life is now within my fingertips, if you don't follow my advice, she will die  gone."

    Pei Yuan laughed dumbfounded: "You threaten me with a girl I don't know? Isn't it a little funny?"

    Lian Xin said seriously: "This is a person's life, you actually think it's funny? Do you still have humanity as a Taoist priest?"

    Pei Yuan: ""

    "What's more, saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. You are also an outsider, so you should do good deeds. What's more, I just made you kneel, and I didn't want your life? It's so simple to save so much.Dear girl, where can I find such a good deal?  "

    Lian Xin said seriously.

    Pei Yuan asked back: "Why do you insist on making me kneel?"

    Lian Xin sighed softly, with a look of resentment on her pretty face, she stroked a strand of black hair hanging from her temples with one hand, and said, "Isn't it to blame you?  All these years, I have always been invincible, and I have never faced a confrontation. But today I ran into you, a rude Taoist priest who came uninvited, and made my several attempts in vain. If it were you, would you be angry?  ?”

    Pei Yuan said: "I'm not angry."

    Lian Xin gave him a blank look, and said quietly: "Of course you are not angry, and you are not the one who suffers, but I am very angry. Whenever I am angry, I always need to get rid of this bad breath! So if this little girl dies today  , all your sins."

    With Pei Yuan's disposition, he couldn't help but froze when he heard the words: "You wanted to kill me, but you didn't succeed, and then to vent your anger, you killed this little girl, but it became my crime? Forgive me, I don't understand it very well.  reason."

    Lian Xin sighed delicately: "You actually reasoned with a woman? Are you still a man? So, kneel or not?"

    Pei Yuan looked at her for a moment, then suddenly smiled: "But I don't believe you will kill her."

    Lian Xin let out an "oh", moved her slender fingers down, pinched Lin Daiyu's cheek, which was stiff with fear, and said softly, "Why? Because she is the cheap apprentice I just met?"

    The smile on Pei Yuan's face disappeared, and he returned to his innocence, and said, "Do people like you and me really care about so-called money? Others may think that you kidnapped this girl to coerce Lin Ruhai into doing something? But it really is.  Is that so?"

    His eyes turned to Lin Daiyu, his eyes were shining brightly, as if he had the power to see through everything, and he said leisurely: "What is hidden in this girl's body? That's what you are for. Poor and ignorant, can the girl do it for you?"  Do I understand?"

    The smile on Lian Xin's face faltered, and she looked at Pei Yuan with unprecedented serious eyes, and met his eyes shining with unfathomable luster, and said, "You can actually see it? What kind of exercise is this?  Could it be that you too"

    Pei Yuandao: "So are you going by yourself, or shall I send you away?"

    Lian Xin fixedly stared at Pei Yuan for a moment, then suddenly laughed again: "Don't act as if you can really beat me, and I have the ability to listen to the sound and distinguish the heart, you can come here, maybe you are following those two  It's a wasteful coincidence, but you must know this little girl."

    When it came to this, Lin Daiyu who was beside Lian Xin shook her head, how could she know this Taoist priest.

    Pei Yuan also sighed, his robe sleeves drooped, and he met Lian Xin's eyes. The air between the two suddenly surged, as if there were layers of invisible force fields rolling over.

    Lian Xin stepped on her toes, her five fingers changed to the extreme, her figure was like a bird soaring in the sky, a fish diving into a river, it was so natural, without any trace of chiseling, it crossed the space of ten feet, and arrived in front of Pei Yuan.

    The soft and slender fingers did not bring the slightest aura of fireworks, like a girl on a field trip, lightly picking flowers, and slowly brushing towards Pei Yuan, her posture was erratic and unpredictable, as if she would face Pei Yuan, viscera, chest and abdomen  Every part of the body is shrouded in the offensive range.

    Pei Yuan also threw out a punch.

    An unremarkable punch hit the air without extravagance. The turbulent airflow did not spread outwards, but instead flowed into his punch like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, and rushed towards Lianxin Five Fingers.

    Fighting with vigor, during one breath, the fist and the palm seem to have no contact at all, and it seems that they have confronted hundreds of times, but there is no sound at all.

    However, in the space where they fought, the energy gathered and became bigger and bigger, until it was suppressed to the extreme, and there was a loud "bang", and the invisible air flow spread out in all directions centered on the two of them.

    The sky was full of sand and dust, and bamboo leaves were flying in the air.

    Lin Daiyu, who was standing by the side of the bamboo building, hid in the house as early as when the two were fighting, and still felt a strong atmosphere coming.

    Among the countless fallen leaves, a white shadow flew out slantingly, leaped towards the sky, and merged into the mist again, leaving only a soft hum: "Smelly man, stinky Taoist priest! I will not let you go! ?

 Main text Chapter 43 One monk and one monk

    Pei Yuan never paid attention to the whine of a defeated dog.

    ?Standing outside the bamboo building for a while, the spirit flowed, silently sensing the surroundings, and after confirming that Lian Xin had left, he stepped into the bamboo building.

    In the bamboo house, Lin Daiyu's face was pale, and she stood up dizzily, feeling stares in her eyes and dizzy.

    As soon as Pei Yuan put his hand on her shoulder, a wave of vigorous and powerful strength turned into streams of warmth and flowed into her body.

    At the same time, the spirit diffused, calming the little girl's frightened mood.

    It's just that when his mind touched Lin Daiyu's thoughts, suddenly the inner light of Niwan Palace trembled, as if he had sensed something.

    With a move in Pei Yuan's heart, the spirit continued to extend out, like strands of light wind, gathering and dispersing invisible, pouring into the depths of the little girl's sea of ??consciousness with ease.

    Among the many messy thoughts, a ray of clear light slowly bloomed, with a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere, and a fresh spirituality.

    Under Pei Yuan's spiritual induction, that ray of clear light was erratic, turning into a bright red grass like a drop of blood, and turning into a goddess with fluttering robes, unparalleled beauty, and no trace of human fireworks.  In the blink of an eye, it dissipates into a wisp of illusory energy, cruising erratically

    "Is this what Lian Xin likes?"

    He didn't really believe that Lin Daiyu was kidnapped and Lin Ruhai was threatened.

    What is there to value about Lin Ruhai?

    As the censor of salt inspection, although he has weight, it does not mean that he has a high position, and all his power comes from the emperor's trust and can be replaced at any time.

    In addition to power, there is only money left!

    But when her cultivation reaches the realm of Lianxin, one step higher is a master of the first rank, the best in the world, and her name can be recorded in the annals of history. How can she work hard for mere gold and silver goods?

    The movement of the heart lamp also showed the extraordinaryness of this clear light in the depths of the little girl's sea of ??consciousness.

    It is spiritual and can be absorbed!

    Pei Yuan shook his head, but he still didn't absorb the clear light.

    After all, fools know that this clear light is closely related to Lin Daiyu, so they absorb it rashly, and they don't know whether this girl is dead or alive.

    The little girl felt dizzy and dissipated, her eyes gradually brightened, she looked outside, then at Pei Yuan beside her, and said politely, "Daoist, did you beat that sister away?"

    Pei Yuan said: "That's right."

    The little girl breathed a sigh of relief, quickly thanked her, and then introduced, Daoming the situation of being kidnapped by Lian Xin, then timidly said: "Master Dao, can you please take me back to the boat?"

    Pei Yuan did not answer this question, but instead asked: "Little girl, how old are you this year?"

    Lin Daiyu was startled for a moment, puzzled, and secretly a little ashamed. Apart from the elders asking about the woman's age, it would be considered rude for outsiders to ask about her age, but this Taoist saved her after all, and he was an outsider, so she  After a little thought, he still replied: "A few months ago, I just turned ten years old."

    "Ten years old!"

    Pei Yuan sighed, and stared at her with pity: "In this way, I'm afraid I only have seven or eight years to live!"

    When Lin Daiyu heard this, she was immediately out of breath.

    She was a bit stubborn in her temperament, but today's experience was so bizarre that it made her frightened. At this moment, she suddenly put aside her fear and stared at Pei Yuan: "Master Dao, why did you curse me?"

    "See for yourself!"

    Pei Yuan smiled, and slowly pointed to the center of her eyebrows.

    Come again?

    Lin Daiyu thought that the Taoist priest was contradicted by her, like the 'Nine Heavens Xuannv', and was threatening her life, so she sighed in her heart, but her body could not move.

    In an instant, the finger landed on the center of her brow, and a warm and soft touch rose.

    Ripples suddenly appeared between the other party's fingers, and they spread out in front of the little girl's eyes. The little girl's eyes couldn't help being attracted by the circles of ripples, and her eyes instantly turned into a daze.

    It seems that all the mind has been absorbed in it, unable to extricate itself.

    The light and shadow in front of the eyes are blurred, as if there are countless phantoms overlapping, constantly changing, making people dazzled.

    Wow!  Crash!

    The sound of splashing water suddenly came from her ears, waking Lin Daiyu awake. She opened her eyes again, surrounded by a group of playful and laughing maids.

    Her confidant maid Zijuan also accompanied her.

    The little girl blinked, then blinked again, and finally confirmed that she was back on the boat again, and she was in a trance for a while.

    He was sent back by that Taoist priest?  Or was it just a dream?

    &nbsp; She was about to think deeply, but found that the scene around her was changing extremely fast. The maids and nurses were coming and going on the boat one by one, coming in and out, as if watching a lantern on a horse.

    Even the boat seemed to be incredibly fast. One moment it was still in Changyang Mansion, and the next moment it had already crossed the county and directly arrived at Yangzhou Mansion.

    To her, it was just a moment, but to others, it seemed that many days had passed.

    Soon returned to the Lin Mansion and met his father Lin Ruhai.

    Lin Ruhai's condition became more and more serious, and the famous doctors from all sides were helpless. Lin Daiyu took care of Lin Ruhai for several months, but finally Lin Ruhai went.

    She wept silently in the room alone.

    Soon, he helped Ling back to Suzhou with Jia Lian.

    Before she could continue to be sad, the light and shadow in front of her eyes changed again, and the little girl found that she and others had returned to the Rongguo Mansion, and there was good news from the palace that Jia Yuanchun was named a virtuous concubine, and the emperor granted permission to go home to visit her relatives.

    The entire Jia family was beaming and began to build a family-saving villa.

    Then the light and shadow changes faster and more urgently, and they are all chaotic and disorderly fragments, giving people the feeling of a book with a serious lack of pages, making people confused until she saw Baoyu and Baochai getting married,  Once she got sick, on the night of their wedding, she burned all the manuscripts and shed all tears, just like a withered flower, she died silently.

    Lin Daiyu was completely stunned.

    A strong sadness welled up in her heart, she didn't know why she was still sad when she was clearly 'dead', but the teardrops were like pearls strung together, falling drop by drop from the corners of her eyes.

    Until a clear voice came from my ear: "Wipe your tears!"

    Lin Daiyu woke up suddenly, eyes wide open, and found that she was still staying in the bamboo building, with the whistling wind in the valley next to her ears.

    The Taoist tore off a corner of his clothes and handed it to her.

    The little girl didn't pick it up in disgust, she stared closely at Pei Yuan with tearful eyes, bit her lips lightly and said, "Master Dao, is that my fate? Hairy, is Hairy's life so miserable?"  ?Why?"

    When she said this, she couldn't help but sobbed softly, with big and big teardrops surging.

    In fact, Pei Yuan's knowledge of the Red Chamber was limited, and he didn't even know the appearance of the crowd. The illusion he created was just to draw Lin Daiyu's own memory with his own spirit, and to evolve some of the events he knew about based on his memory.

    This is enough.

    Pei Yuandao: "Although you are still young, you are extremely intelligent. Do you think that is true?"

    The little girl didn't speak.

    Pei Yuan said again: "Actually, it doesn't matter whether it's true or not. The important thing is that you already know the future, so what should you do?"

    Lin Daiyu raised her head and begged: "Master Taoist, are you a god? Can you save my father?"

    Pei Yuan said: "I am not a god, and your father is not related to me, why should I save him?"

    The little girl said: "Then why did you help me?"

    Pei Yuan said: "There is something on your body that I need, but I don't know if it will harm you after I take it away, so I keep it for now. But there may be someone who knows what it is. Let's go, if you see  When it comes to that person, if you can ask her to help, it may not be impossible to save your father"

    "Are you going to see her?"

    "Yes!" Lin Daiyu nodded firmly.

    Just when Pei Yuan and Lin Daiyu left the valley, in the capital of Dakang, a tattered, stinky, skinny and barefoot monk was being chased by some wild dogs to avoid him, his expression flustered  Accidentally, he stepped on a pile of dog shit, and immediately staggered, and was chased by a wild dog, which bit him hard on the buttocks.

    The scarlet-headed monk screamed in pain, his nose and tears flowed down together, and he began to cry bitterly as he touched his bleeding buttocks.

    Crying and fleeing.

    Just after running for a while, his expression suddenly changed, a pair of filthy eyes flashed a frightening light, and he kicked out fiercely, kicking a wild dog that was chasing up several feet away, hitting the wall and breaking it into pieces.

    The scarlet-headed monk made five fingers, and the complex gestures changed rapidly, and his face became more and more gloomy.

    "Which is the holy way, dare to ruin the plan of the old monk?"

    At the same time, thousands of miles away, in the depths of a mountain surrounded by clouds and mist, an old Taoist priest with gray beard and white hair limped down the dilapidated mountain road with a expressionless face ?

 Text Chapter 44 Huaian Temple

    Beijing.

    Qianyuan Palace.

    The hall is brightly lit and warm as spring.

    Only three people in the entire sticking pole were awarded the title of first-class bodyguard.

    Delong, Fuxiang and Nalan Binbin, the sticky pole leader.

    Now that Delong is dead, he was still killed by a former summer remnant in such a way that trampled on the dignity of the court. The news came back as early as three days ago.

    When Nalan Binbin and Fuxiang received the news, they were in disbelief at first, then they were shocked and angry, and rushed to the palace to meet the emperor.

    They are the emperor's loyal dogs and are deeply trusted. It is not difficult to see the emperor on weekdays, but this time they were summoned after a full two days.

    Both Nalan Binbin and Fuxiang knew that the emperor was angry.

    Therefore, as soon as he entered the Qianyuan Palace, he didn't even open his mouth to defend himself, but just fell to his knees on the ground, his two bright foreheads banging loudly.

    Without a response from Emperor Yuan Ding, the two of them didn't dare to get up, and they didn't even dare to raise their heads. They only caught a glimpse of a bright yellow corner of their clothes from the corner of their eyes.

    The atmosphere in the hall was silent and oppressive, only the sound of books being turned slowly.

    After an unknown amount of time, they heard Emperor Yuan Ding stop reading, yawned lazily, and asked tiredly, "Xiao Shunzi, what time is it?"

    "Master, it's already past the three quarters of the Hai hour!" A shrill voice replied.

    "Tired, let's go here today!"

    Emperor Yuan Ding sighed and said: "This man, once he gets old, his energy will be weak after all, and he will not be as good as before. Even if the emperor enjoys the wealth and honor in the world, he will not escape life, old age, sickness and death! You all call me 'Long Live', but in this world  Is there anyone who can live forever and live for thousands of years?"

    "Nalan Binbin, Fuxiang, raise your head!"

    Hearing Emperor Yuan Ding's shout, Nalan Binbin and Fuxiang all felt relieved, knowing that this test had finally passed.

    Raising his eyes slightly, he saw a middle-aged man with a medium build leaning halfway on the upper throne, but his eyes did not fall on the two of them, but he frowned and stroked a few white hairs on his braid.

    Emperor Yuan Ding pulled those white hairs with his fingers, as if he wanted to pull them out, but he didn't do it, and said to himself: "I have been enthroned since I was twelve years old, and I have been sleeping all night for forty-five years. I dare not slack off for a day.  I'm afraid that one day I will relax, and when I wake up, I will ruin the foundation passed down by my ancestors"

    Nalan Binbin bowed his head and said: "The Holy Majesty is wise and powerful, ruling the world, and it is also under the governance of the Holy Majesty that the current prosperous and prosperous world has come, and the universe is obedient."

    Emperor Yuan Ding shifted his gaze, stared at Nalan Binbin, and suddenly said with a smile: "Yu Nei is obedient? It may not be so."

    "Even if there is a disease of ringworm and scabies, it can be wiped out with a single hand." Nalan Binbin touched his head to the ground, even the top masters in the world, with profound martial arts, could not restrain the turmoil in his mind.

    "Ai Qing's words, I believe it."

    Emperor Yuan Ding chuckled twice, and said: "I am fifty-eight years old this year, and I will be sixty in a year or two. Throughout the ages, not many people lived to sixty and died, and emperors even died."  It's rare."

    "So, I didn't expect that even at the age of sixty, I can always hear some harsh and disturbing noises in my ears. Can Ai Qing understand?"

    "Your Majesty, I understand!" Nalan Binbin said in a deep voice, "All flies and cicadas will be swept away from the sticky pole, and these insects will never be allowed to disturb the peace of Your Majesty."

    Emperor Yuan Ding was noncommittal, and waved his hand casually: "Then do it as soon as possible!"

    "Slave resigns!"

    Nalan Binbin and Fuxiang waited for a while, but they didn't hear Emperor Yuan Ding speak again, so they bowed and retreated.

    Just before the two of them exited the palace, Emperor Yuan Ding seemed to remember something, and said again: "Slow! Xiao Shunzi, you should go this time too!"

    "The servant obeys!"

    The unremarkable little eunuch next to Emperor Yuan Ding spoke softly.

    Nalan Binbin and Fuxiang both looked in surprise, and saw that the young eunuch was only twenty years old at most, with delicate features and pitiful features, but with a good-looking appearance, the only shortcoming was his complexion  It was too pale, as if it had been covered with layers of powder.

    It is so white that it dazzles the eye.

    His eyes were blushing.

    At first glance, it looks like an actor on the stage!

    The little eunuch walked in small steps, but his feet were silent, as if floating to Nalan Binbin, Fu Xiang and the two approached, blinking a pair of peach blossom eyes, and said with a smile: "This trip, Xiao Shunzi will have two people to help you."  The adults took care of it!"

    Somehow, paired with those soul-stirring eyes, Nalan Binbin and Fuxiang suddenly felt a chill behind their backs.

    &nbsp;

    Huai'an Temple is located in Anding Prefecture, on the outskirts of Shiqiao County, only a dozen miles away from the county seat.

    The temple was built on Yuhua Mountain.

    The mountain is not too high, but the scenery is not so beautiful, especially when the drizzle is falling, the branches and leaves of a kind of unique trees on the mountain are fluttering, and in the misty rain, they bloom like petals.

    If you ring the big bell in the temple at this time, and the bell rippling among the forests and mountains, it will be really poetic and Zen will be integrated into one.

    Because of this, Huai'an Temple is quite well-known. The nearby talented scholars, officials and eunuchs often like to gather in small groups when they are free, and meet to climb Yuhua Mountain and recite poems.

    When Pei Yuan took Lin Daiyu to climb Yuhua Mountain, it was just the scenery of Yanlong Mountain, and the drizzle was like silk.

    ? On the mountainside, in several stone pavilions, I saw a group of so-called talented scholars holding literary meetings and competing in poetry.

    At this time, Lin Daiyu had changed her attire as a court lady, and she was wearing a plain Tsing Yi with a layer of heavy gauze covering her face.

    Along the way, Pei Yuan saw that the little girl's bones were too weak, so he taught her a set of methods of strengthening muscles and strengthening bones.

    It is not a new law, but a secret transmission of a great sect in the old era.

    One of the reasons why new laws are not taught is that the law is not taught lightly.

    The second is that Pei Yuan has not yet figured out what the little girl knows about the clear light in the sea?

    Is it conscious?

    Or something like a 'magic seed'.

    If it is really these two categories, he taught the little girl a new method, and he would be inferior to others.

    The little girl's intelligence is unquestionable. Pei Yuan only said the tricks once, and she could memorize them all. After two or three times, she could memorize them fluently.

    It's just that the foundation is a bit weak, and the entry is still the result of Pei Yuan's catalysis with his own true energy.

    This set of tendon-yielding and bone-strengthening exercises is actually based on internal strength, and it follows the old-fashioned way of accumulating true energy in the sea of ??energy.

    Pei Yuan also understands why martial arts is prosperous in this world, which is still higher than in the old days, and there are still so many weak people among the children of officials and eunuchs.

    The reason is very simple, I can't bear that kind of hardship.

    In the ninth-rank martial arts system, the external training stage of entry is close to external kung fu. You can't really expect the charming Lin sister to practice Sanjiu in winter and Sanfu in summer, and then she will be so powerful that she can pull weeping willows upside down, right?

    After Lin Daiyu practiced internal strength, her true energy grew and fed back to her physical body. After a while, her physique hadn't improved significantly, but her complexion was a little rosy.

    At this time, she was standing on the mountain road, listening to the group of scholars talking about poetry and fu, stopped for a moment, but pouted.

    This little girl has a high spirit and has been taught by Jia Yucun since she was a child.

    Let's not mention Jia Yucun's character, but his talent is real, otherwise he can't have both sides.

    Although Lin Daiyu is young, her talent and learning are quite good, surpassing many scholars.

    "What? Do you still want to join it?" Pei Yuan laughed.

    "I'm not that interested, but the Taoist priest tells a good story, and the little poems in the story are also suitable for the occasion, so I can participate in it, maybe I can win the first place?"

    Under the cover of the heavy gauze, Lin Daiyu's complexion could not be seen clearly, but the smile in her tone could not be hidden. Along the way, seeing that Pei Yuan took great care of her, the nitpicking nature in her bones was exposed a little.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 45 See also

    ,

    Pei Yuan laughed lightly, reached out and touched Lin Daiyu's small head, and said earnestly: "Practice hard, grow up well, the construction site lacks talents like you."

    Lin Daiyu patted Pei Yuan's palm with her small hand, frowning. Although she didn't understand what the other party meant, she instinctively felt that it was not a good word.

    Pei Yuan took advantage of the situation and withdrew his hand, and lightly touched the little girl's shoulder with his palm, and a soft force engulfed her in it.

    Hula!

    The little girl only felt her body lighten up, like branches and leaves being blown up by the mountain wind, she soared up in an instant, and the foreground objects flowed by quickly, making it dizzying for the eyes.

    When he came back to his senses, he was already standing in front of a temple.

    Slightly raised his head and looked up, the word "Huai'an Temple" jumped into his eyes.

    Lin Daiyu was not surprised.

    She had known that this Taoist was an expert with thaumaturgy. Compared with the battle in the valley, what was this little scene worth?

    "Master Dao, is the person you are talking about in this temple?"

    The little girl tugged at the corner of Pei Yuan's Taoist robe, showing a bit of anxiety.

    She didn't know if the person Pei Yuan mentioned was easy to get close to, and if she could ask her to rescue her father.

    Pei Yuan nodded.

    This Huai'an Temple is not too big, and there are only about thirty monks among them, and they barely practiced some boxing skills.

    Pei Yuan didn't go to ask these monks, the spirit diffused out, sensing the inside and outside of the temple.

    In an instant, he caught two unusual auras.

    A breath is pure and strong, full of vitality.

    The other breath is like rotten wood, lifeless, but if you look deeper, you may be able to find that under the rotten wooden stake is a huge root system, which can sprout and break through the soil at any time, forming a towering tree.

    Pei Yuan took Lin Daiyu and walked in the sensed direction.

    The backyard of the meditation room.

    The girl is dressed in a plain monk's robe, her long black hair is tied into a bun, and she is tied with a simple bamboo chopsticks. She has a beautiful face without makeup, showing the beauty of natural carvings like hibiscus coming out of clear water.

    Pei Yuan influenced the surrounding monks and believers with divine will, and led Lin Daiyu into the backyard without hindrance.

    All the people who met them seemed to have become blind, and they moved away as soon as they glanced away.

    When Pei Yuan entered the backyard, he happened to see a young man in his twenties who was courting the girl.

    "Jiu Niang, there is a literature meeting on the hillside, this temple is so boring, why don't we go together!"

    "Mr. Ma, I am a monk, please don't pester me anymore."

    Mr. Ma smiled and said: "Jiu Niang, don't lie to me. I have already asked the master in the temple. Although you have worshiped Zen Master Ku Tai as your teacher, you are practicing on behalf of Fa Fa and have not become a monk! Jiu Niang, follow me  Come on, my father is"

    Pei Yuan did not expect that he would run into such a clichéd scene as soon as he came.

    ?But thinking about it is also true, old-fashioned means that it happens more often. With the color of this girl Jiuniang, it is strange that some young masters will fall in love with her.

    That Jiuniang also saw Pei Yuan and the two, she was startled for a while, then she blinked her eyes and stared at Pei Yuan for a while.

    Only then did he turn to Mr. Ma, his voice suddenly became ethereal and cold: "Mr. Ma, you should go home!"

    Mr. Ma's body trembled, his face showed a blank expression, he nodded and said: "Yes, it's time for me to go home"

    Turning around, his eyes were out of focus, and he walked out as if in a daze.

    Jiu Niang walked towards Pei Yuan with her hands behind her back, and said with a smile, "Great Monk, are you still vulgar? Your hair grows really fast!"

    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to grab Pei Yuan's hair, tugged it a few times, and then focused on Lin Daiyu, leaning down slightly, rubbing the little girl's hair with her jade hand, her eyes narrowed into crescents: "Monk,  Is this your daughter?"

    Lin Daiyu felt that she must be at odds with a monk, and it was fine for the priest to touch her head, but this elder sister in a monk's robe messed up her hair.

    She wanted to hide back, but found that she was unable to dodge the magic hand at all, so she could only lower her voice and say in a cold tone: "Don't touch my hair!"

    Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Jiuniang hugged Lin Daiyu into her arms and said with a light smile, "Oh, this little girl is so cute!"

    Pei Yuan pulled off the wig on his head, and with all his energy, the shock turned into dust and scattered into the soil.

    However, after these days, his hair has actually grown to a length of one finger, after all, his energy, blood and physique are far beyond ordinary.

    &nbsp; There was a change in the muscles on the face, and it quickly turned into the appearance of 'Wang Yongnian', which directly stopped Lin Daiyu, who was still struggling in Jiuniang's arms, and her eyes froze. Did the Taoist priest become a monk?

    Pei Yuandao: "How could the girl recognize me?"

    Jiu Niang pointed to her pair of clear eyes, and the corners of her mouth slightly turned up: "Because I am not blind, this little disguise can deceive those foolish people. I have a special way to distinguish people."

    Pei Yuan smiled slightly, his pretense was really useless.

    If you really need to spend some thought, at least you should hide your own breath.

    However, it was useless. The court held the flesh and hair of his own body, parents and relatives, and could use this as an introduction to cast spells to find out his location.

    Thinking of this, Pei Yuan couldn't help sighing. Fortunately, Pei Dong changed his name and surname since he came out of the rivers and lakes, and completely severed contact with his family.

    Otherwise, I am afraid that someone has already been connected by blood, and his location has been divined.

    Moreover, it is said that the masters above the Xuantai have the ability to lock the soul for thousands of miles to a certain extent, and can communicate with the heaven and the earth, and sense the direction of the target through the unpredictable connection in the void.

    So why wasn't Pei Donglai discovered?

    Pei Yuan speculates slightly, one is that it takes at least twenty years to grow into a master above Xuantai.

    The time is too long, and the aura is too difficult to grasp.

    The second is that Pei Donglai devoured the spiritual thoughts of more than a hundred masters of the old era, and became entangled with his own soul, which made him spiritually filthy. Although it made it difficult for him to practice the new method, it was equivalent to covering a hundred layers of painted skins, disrupting the sense of heaven.

    However, when Pei Donglai washed away the spiritual sense of hundreds of masters with the technique of exorcising stars, he was the last to be washed away.

    If those enemies that Pei Donglai had made in the past never forgot their hatred, if they happened to spy on the secret at that moment, maybe they would be able to sense it.

    Fortunately, I have changed my soul.

    If those top experts in the new era still use the method of locking the soul to find him, they will go astray instead.

    Jiuniang said again: "Are you here to see my master? Come with me, she is in the meditation room."

    Pei Yuan smiled and shook his head, looking behind Jiuniang, a one-armed old nun walked over slowly with a calm expression.

    Pei Yuan probed the temple with divine intent, and was able to hide Jiuniang from it, but the one-armed old nun had his own sense.

    "Amitabha!" The one-armed old nun clasped his hands together, shouted the Buddha's name, and lowered his eyebrows and said: "Layman Wang, we meet again!"

    Pei Yuan wasn't surprised that this old nun revealed his 'identity' straight away. After all, what he did was a sensation, and Anding Mansion was not too far from Changyang Mansion.

    The one-armed old nun and Jiu Niang did not seem to be hermits either.

    It's just that although the old nun behaved calmly, like a pool of stagnant water, in Pei Yuan's spiritual sense, he still noticed her suppressed mood swings.

    This can't help but make him look a little inexplicable.

    A plausible world?

    And specious people?

    ?

 Text Chapter 46: Inspiration

    ,

    Pei Yuan didn't think too deeply.

    Whether it is or not is not important.

    What matters is the attitude of the one-armed old nun.

    He made a special trip to Huai'an Temple to visit the one-armed old nun, not just to find out what Qingguang is.

    That was purely a chance encounter with Lin Daiyu, an incidental factor.

    The main purpose is to completely learn the Ninth Grade Martial Arts in this world.

    Although Pei Yuan has already acquired a few martial arts, those martial arts are the highest and can only be practiced to the third rank to open the veins. How can they be as good as the guidance of a first-rank master?

    Pei Yuan also returned the salute, and said with a smile: "It seems that the master already knows my identity, but I still don't know the master's name and the girl's name?"

    "My master's name is 'Bitter Chan'. As for me, my surname is Gongsun, and you should have heard my name!" Jiuniang spoke first, and after making an introduction, she went to tease Lin Daiyu in her arms, and said with a light smile, "little girl,  May I have your name?"

    Seeing that she couldn't break free, Lin Daiyu lay flat, squinted at Jiuniang, turned her head away, and didn't answer.

    "Oh! It's quite arrogant!"

    Gongsun Jiuniang looked familiar, she stretched out her hand to scratch the little girl's armpit, and just a few times, Lin Daiyu, who was always ticklish, couldn't breathe out of laughter.

    "Jiu Niang, don't mess around!"

    Zen Master Ku scolded too much, and immediately made Gongsun Jiuniang froze, and let go of her hand embarrassingly.

    The little girl slipped out of her arms, hid behind Pei Yuan, and hummed softly at Gongsun Jiuniang.

    "Master, this little girl is called Lin Daiyu, and I rescued her from the witches of the Baiyang Sect"

    Pei Yuan then briefly explained the matter.

    When talking about Lin Daiyu's father's visit to Yangzhou, Chan Master Ku's expression did not change a bit, but when she heard Lin Daiyu's vision of knowing the sea, her expression was strange, and her eyes turned to the little girl.

    Her turbid eyes suddenly became deep and dark, as if looking at an endless deep pool, the pupils in both eyes disappeared, as if they had sunk into the deep pool.

    And Chan Master Ku's pupilless pupils were full of waves, reflecting Lin Daiyu's figure.

    Lin Daiyu tried her best to hide behind Pei Yuan, but Chan Master Ku's gaze seemed to penetrate everywhere, and she could be watched from any corner in all directions, giving her a feeling of being completely seen through.

    After a while, Zen Master Ku's eyes gradually returned to normal, sighed lightly, and said to Pei Yuan and the others: "This is not a place for conversation, follow me into the Zen room!"

    Ku Chan Master Tai's meditation room was quiet and empty, except for a wisp of fragrance, there was almost nothing there.

    Not even a futon.

    Master Kuchan sat cross-legged on the head, and Pei Yuan and the others also sat on the ground.

    Looking at Lin Daiyu, whose exquisite little face was full of anxiety after the veil was lifted, Kuchan sighed: "Little girl, you have such a romantic relationship. I really don't know whether it is your luck or misfortune"

    Pei Yuan asked: "Master, what exactly is that?"

    Ku Chan groaned for a while, and said, "Have you heard the story about King Fantian imprisoning Yinshan and finally releasing one hundred and eight magic stars?"

    Pei Yuan said: "Know a thing or two."

    Gongsun Jiuniang asked in surprise: "Master, isn't the story of King Fan and the 108 magic stars a legend?"

    Zen Master Ku nodded, then shook his head again: "It is indeed a rumor, there is no historical record, and even six hundred years ago, it is not certain whether there was such a person as Fantian Wang, but Taoism has been revealed to the world since six hundred years ago.  There is no doubt about it."

    "More than sixty years ago, I was in I found some records about that period in a very secret place. It is said that the Yin Mountain released a magic star at all, but a hundred and eight  Dao miraculous Qi machine."

    "Some people call it Dao Dao Lingji, while others regard it as the merits and gods created by the creation of heaven and earth. If you get it, you can enter the way of longevity and become a fairy or a god."

    Gongsun Jiuniang heard the words, pointed to Lin Daiyu, and said, "Master, you don't mean that this little guy has some kind of inspiration or god position, right? Doesn't that mean she will become a fairy in the future?"

    Lin Daiyu also cast her eyes on Kuchan. She is just a ten-year-old girl at this time.

    Ku Chan's face was calm, and he said lightly: "If it is so easy to achieve immortality, there should be a god of longevity in this world. Maybe the Lord of Wu Dynasty is the first immortal in the world, the first god, and there will be no Yanxia and Liaokang.  gone."

    ? Gongsun Jiuniang said: "Squeeze the troubled times, establish the Wu Dynasty, and compile the "Yinshan Tianshu"The Taizu of the Wu Dynasty?  "

    "That's right! It is said that the Taizu of the Wu Dynasty collected Taoism from all over the world and compiled the "Yinshan Tianshu", but in fact, what he really collected was the inspirations. The so-called Taoism is just the product of inspiration"

    "No one knows when the first first-rank master in this world appeared, but the Taizu of the Wu Dynasty can definitely be called the strongest first-rank.  It is to break through the first rank"

    Of course the result is needless to say.

    Following the death of Taizu, the Wu Dynasty collapsed in thirty years, and it can be called the shortest-lived unified dynasty in history.

    Gongsun Jiuniang said: "That is to say, the Baiyang Sect demon girl kidnapped this girl in order to seize her inspiration. If she is taken away, what will happen to this girl?"

    Ku Chan looked at Lin Daiyu, and slowly said: "This inspiration was born with this girl, and the entanglement is very deep. If it is a part of her soul, what will happen if a person loses a part of the soul? Either die or become  Be a fool."

    "ah!"

    Lin Daiyu exclaimed, "I don't want to become a fool."

    Her body trembled slightly, thinking that in that valley, if there was no result of Pei Yuan's rescue, she couldn't help turning pale. If she would become stupid, she would rather die directly.

    "Don't be afraid, don't be afraid!" Gongsun Jiuniang patted the little girl's head, and snorted coldly: "The Baiyang Sect witch is too cruel, can such a child do it?"

    Ku Chan sighed and said, "Once a cultivator encounters an inspiration, how many people are not moved? There are very few people in the world with one hundred and eight inspirations, not to mention the fact that six hundred years have passed, and now they are even rarer."  There are not many left."

    Gongsun Jiuniang was surprised: "Can this magical thing be consumed?"

    "How can there be anything that lasts forever in the world?" Ku Chan said slowly: "In six hundred years, the inspiration has been losing power. This is one of them.  However, the most rapid loss is when a top-notch master seeks a breakthrough, and at least one inspiration disappears at a time."

    "It is said that when the Taizu of the Wu Dynasty broke through, it was the consumption of more than a dozen inspirations at once"

    Kuchan looked at Lin Daiyu, with a pensive look on his face, and said: "The inspiration in your mind will manifest the appearance of crimson bead grass, but it reminds me of a person."

    Gongsun Jiuniang asked, "Who?"

    "Nearly a hundred years ago, there was an amazingly talented woman in the rivers and lakes. She had reached the pinnacle of martial arts before the age of thirty. She was known as the Crimson Pearl Fairy."

    Ku Chan said lightly: "This Fairy Crimson Pearl was also accompanied by an inspiration, and had the potential to break through to the first rank, but one day she suddenly disappeared in the rivers and lakes"

    Crimson Pearl Fairy?

    Pei Yuan, who was listening quietly to the words of the few people, glanced at Lin Daiyu, his expression changed slightly, and he asked, "Master, what does this girl have is the one from Fairy Crimson Pearl?"

    "There is such a guess. Back when Fairy Crimson Pearl disappeared, many people speculated that she chose a place to cultivate secretly in order to make a breakthrough Now it seems that this is not the case. If she breaks through, regardless of success or failure, this inspiration should be consumed  Lost. But with Fairy Jiangzhu's cultivation, even if she doesn't seek a breakthrough for a while, she will fight hard before she dies, so her death"

    Some guesses surfaced in Kuchan, that Fairy Jiangzhu might not have died at the end of her life.

    Of course, after all, it is a character from nearly a hundred years ago, so it is meaningless to seek the truth now.

    Gongsun Jiuniang's eyes lit up, she held Lin Daiyu's cheeks, and said with a smile: "Could this girl be the reincarnation of the Crimson Pearl Fairy? Master, do you think she looks like it?"

    Ku Chan didn't shake his body, his hands didn't move, but a ray of finger wind flew out of his robe sleeves soundlessly, and hit Gongsun Jiuniang on the head with a "pop", causing her to cry "Oops" in pain, rubbing her scalp and looking at Ku Chan.  Zen Master too.

    Kuchan ignored her and continued: "What does Fairy Jiangzhu look like? How would I know? But the theory of reincarnation is illusory. Although there are many rumors among the people, has anyone really seen it? ?

 Main text Chapter 47: First-Class Prestige

    Speaking of this, Zen Master Ku paused, his eyes fell on Lin Daiyu's face, and he sighed softly: "The reason why you are said to be unlucky is that you are easily targeted by top experts, but at the same time it is a great blessing.  On the road of cultivation, when you meet inspirations all the time, the progress is bound to be astonishing."

    "Since that's the case, master, you old man, why don't you take this girl under your sect, and I happen to have several younger junior sisters."

    Gongsun Jiuniang rolled her eyes and smiled.

    Zen Master Ku had a dull expression on his face, neither agreeing nor objecting.

    Gongsun Jiuniang quietly pushed Lin Daiyu's waist, and the latter was so blessed, with an earnest look on her little face, she kowtowed to the ground: "Master, please take care of me."

    "Master, I brought this little girl here because I wanted her to worship you as my teacher"

    Pei Yuan also spoke.

    Zen Master Ku was too silent, stared at Lin Daiyu for a while, then slowly stretched out a hand, and an invisible force field lifted the latter up.

    Lin Daiyu was lifted up involuntarily, thinking that Zen Master Ku was too unwilling to accept her, and thinking of her father's illness, the corners of her eyes were sore, and she was about to shed tears.

    Only Zen Master Ku said indifferently: "Forget it, you will be my disciple from now on."

    Upon hearing this, Lin Daiyu wiped the corners of her eyes, beaming with joy: "Thank you, Master!"

    "What kind of master is it? It should be called master. By the way, remember to call me Senior Sister, Junior Sister Lin." Gongsun Jiuniang stroked the little girl's black and thick hair again, feeling like she was stroking a delicate and timid dog.  I also like cats with fried hair, and I am a little addicted.

    "Congratulations to the teacher for accepting a good student!"

    Pei Yuan smiled, thought for a while, and chose to speak straightforwardly: "Master, apart from this girl's business, I also hope to get your advice."

    Zen Master Ku was too silent for a while, and said: "Layman Wang, I have also heard of your vow to enter Beijing within one year. It's just that you have already achieved such a cultivation level at such a young age, and your future achievements will be limitless. Why bother?"  In a hurry?"

    "The enmity between parents is irreconcilable. Every time I think of their tragic death, they are all burned. I don't want to bear it for a moment."

    That's all Pei Yuan could say.

    Zen Master Ku's eyes fluctuated, perhaps recalling something from the past.

    Seeing Pei Yuan's determined expression, she let out a long sigh.

    "In this case, Layman Wang, please stay in the temple temporarily. If you have any doubts, you can ask me, alas!"

    She got up slowly, looking a little bleak from her thin and thin back, and walked out of the Zen room slowly

    At the foot of Yuhua Mountain.

    A beautiful shadow flew from the drizzle like silk.

    Although the road was muddy, she was dressed like a snow palace dress, but she was spotless, so clean that she was not like a mortal.

    "I used a unique secret method to track the breath, and that smelly Taoist priest and Lin girl went up this mountain"

    Baiyang Sect Saintess Lianxin tapped her toes lightly, and there was a puddle of water on the ground, and the water rippled like ripples. She landed on the water as lightly as nothing, and did not sink.

    Looking up, Lian Xin seemed to see the scene in the mountains through layers of mist and mist.

    "But that stinky Taoist priest has a very high level of cultivation. It is very difficult for me to win him alone. Although there are many masters in the sect, but"

    Lian Xin frowned, with a hint of resentment.

    In view of Lin Daiyu's secrets, it is impossible for her to seek help from the church.

    After all, it was a ray of light, a glimmer of hope for becoming a god.

    In the entire Baiyang Sect, there are no more than three people who truly possess spiritual light.

    If this secret is leaked out, will she still have any scraps left?

    Because of this, even if she left the religion this time, Lian Xin used the pursuit of Lin Ruhai's wealth as a cover.

    "I don't believe in that stinky Taoist priest. If he can stay by Lin girl's side all the time, he will always find an opportunity for me to strike."

    Lian Xin gritted her teeth, and her figure was like a swimming horse, meandering through the mountain road, she climbed Yuhua Mountain extremely quickly, and was about to land in front of Huai'an Temple.

    "Um?"

    From the corner of Lian Xin's eyes, she suddenly caught a glimpse of an old nun with a broken arm standing in the corner on the left.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    The old nun bowed with one hand, chanted the Buddha's name, and said with a blank expression: "The benefactor, this is not the place you should come to. Where did you come from? Go back to where you are!"

    When the voice sounded, the old nun's upright palm suddenly spread out five fingers, and he grasped the position of Lian Xin in vain.

    Boom!

    &nbsp; Following this old nun's understatement of grabbing, Lian Xin only felt her mind trembling violently, as if a thunderbolt sounded out of thin air, and the lightning that tore through the sky struck down and slammed on her body, causing her whole life to feel like an electric shock  feelings.

    The surrounding air kept pressing towards her, and in the blink of an eye it was as viscous as a paste, enveloping her whole body in it.

    Lian Xin's heart was shaken, and the true energy in her body was swelled up, turning into a torrent of destruction, engulfing her and soaring up.

    Boom!

    However, the old nun's palm seemed to transcend the distance of space, almost without time interval, it swept across a distance of twenty feet, and hit Lian Xin's shoulder horizontally.

    All of a sudden, a wave of energy that seemed to disappear at any moment poured into her body.

    Lian Xin just felt that this palm was thundering and raining for an hour, and the moment the energy entered her body, it suddenly grew stronger, like a dead tree shedding its skin, and after another century, the powerful force shook her internal organs.

    Lian Xin was so uncomfortable that she almost vomited blood. With the power of this blow, she retreated violently and flew down the mountain like lightning.

    Zen Master Ku was too static to pursue.

    "A top-notch person, such an expert, actually hides in such a ruined temple?"

    Lian Xin ran away quickly, horrified in her heart, and even searched her mind and memories for information about the one-armed old nun.

    She ran all the way for more than a dozen miles before she slowed down, not because she felt safe, but because a person appeared in front of her. It was a woman with a graceful figure and a cool appearance. The most striking thing was the fiery red line between her eyebrows.  The imprint is like a raging flame.

    "Suzaku, the leader is about to raise an issue, why are you here if you don't help with the affairs of the reeducation through labor?"

    Lian Xin's eyes sank, and the person who came was indeed one of the four great Dharma Kings of the Baiyang Sect, the 'Suzaku King' Feng Xiaoxiao.

    Feng Xiaoxiao looked indifferent, and said lightly: "Isn't the Holy Maiden also here?"

    Lian Xin said coldly: "I am collecting property for the great cause of the leader!"

    Feng Xiaoxiao was still very calm, without the slightest turbulence in her eyes, and said softly: "Then consider me to be here to supervise the Holy Maiden, so you must be guarding yourself!"

    "Feng Xiaoxiao, how dare you speak to me like this?" Lian Xin said with a cold expression.

    Feng Xiaoxiao's eyes were lowered, and a slender and white jade hand stretched out from the fiery red sleeve of her robe. She looked at her palm, her eyes didn't blink for a moment, and said quietly: "Mr.  Can you turn against me at this time?"

    Lian Xin's complexion darkened, she stared at Feng Xiaoxiao coldly, and did not speak.

    "I'm keeping an eye on you, Mrs. Saintess, no matter what you discover, I, Feng Xiaoxiao, must be part of it."

    In the backyard of Huai'an Temple, Pei Yuan's spirit was captured, and when Lian Xin suddenly went up the mountain, he was also aware of it, but compared to Ku Chan Master Tai, he made a move a little later.

    By just one step away, Lian Xin had already been repulsed by Zen Master Ku.

    In addition to the fact that Lian Xin was caught off guard and didn't have time to use his full strength, it can also be seen that the tyranny of a first-rank master, if it is him now, facing Zen Master Ku, he may have no choice but to slip away.

    "Fortunately, I have a feeling that in a few days, the Jiajiguan opening method will be completely explored Once the shape and momentum are unified, and then penetrate the yin and yang, it may not be impossible to compete with each other.?

 Text Chapter 48: A Month of Precipitation

    ,

    ? Yuhua Mountain, Huai'an Temple.

    It is rare for Pei Yuan to spend a peaceful time.

    Listen to the morning bell and evening drum every day, the monks sing scriptures, watch the setting sun slanting, and the smoke envelops the green hills.

    Occasionally find time to teach Lin Daiyu how to practice, and then compete with Gongsun Jiuniang.

    Although Gongsun Jiuniang is only 17 or 18 years old, her cultivation has reached the stage of opening the pulse, and she is among the first-class masters in the Jianghu. Her talent and aptitude are as high as that of the Baiyang Sect saint, Lianxin.

    Of course, Pei Yuan will not forget the purpose of coming here, which is to ask Zen Master Ku for advice on practice.

    And Chan Master Ku was even more dedicated than Pei Yuan expected. He knew everything about his doubts and talked endlessly. He even taught two exercises without reservation.

    ? "Fan Wu Bao Juan" and "Nine Chapters of Zhixuan".

    Although Zen Master Ku talked about these two exercises in a flat tone, as usual, there was no wave in the ancient well, like a three-legged cat handle that can be learned in any martial arts gym on the street, but Pei Yuan is not a person who does not know good and bad  , well aware of the weight of it.

    Both of these two exercises are directed at the state of exchanging blood. Once they are cultivated to great success, they can enter the ranks of the first-rank extreme.

    ?Any kind of exercise, even the leakage of fragments, is enough to arouse the covetousness of thousands of warriors in the rivers and lakes, and set off a bloody and bloody fight.

    Its value is like "Three Elements Guizhen Gong" before the change of heaven.

    Ku Chan Master did more than that. He not only taught the peerless martial arts, but also did it himself. He fought Pei Yuan several times, and helped him understand the mysteries of martial arts and improve his cultivation in actual combat.

    These few fights ended in a 'tie'.

    Pei Yuan knew very well that this was because Chan Master Ku was too merciful and did not do his best.

    Fortunately, the defeated person was 'Wang Yongnian', and Pei Yuan and Pei Donglai were still undefeated martial arts legends.

    Under such meticulous guidance, Pei Yuan's rapid progress moved Chan Master Ku, and he couldn't help but persuade him again, "It's not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."

    Pei Yuan still answered as before.

    At that moment, Ku Chan Master Tai had a complicated expression and was unable to speak.

    Nearly a month has passed in the blink of an eye.

    Everything around is calm and peaceful.

    Pei Yuan would sometimes go down the mountain to walk around, but of course he changed his appearance.

    The court's arrest warrants for him have already been issued to all the counties in the Twenty-Four Prefectures. From time to time, Pei Yuan can hear some people from all walks of life talking about the person 'Wang Yongnian', either fearing or admiring him

    Naturally, it is inevitable that there are many quacks who want to use his head to ask for credit and reward from the imperial court in exchange for glory and wealth.

    Pei Yuan just smiled and didn't take it seriously.

    At most, it is to quietly catch a few people with bad reputations and use them as experiments.

    In short, his reputation as the "King of Yama" in the world is getting louder and louder.

    Pei Yuan felt that something was wrong, these days were too peaceful, both the Baiyang Sect and the court seemed to have disappeared.

    Lian Xin may be afraid of Zen Master Ku, but couldn't the court track him down?

    This is impossible.

    The Taoism of this world may not have the miraculous power of calling wind and rain, moving mountains and filling seas, but the application of some small techniques is indeed extraordinary.

    For example, tracing and tracing.

    Unless Pei Yuan changes his blood to become a great success, sheds his mortal blood, or uses more advanced Taoism to cover himself, can he avoid the imperial court finding him through blood connections.

    On this day, Chan Master Ku took Lin Daiyu down the mountain and went all the way to Yangzhou Mansion.

    Lin Daiyu still told the whole story of her father Lin Ruhai's serious illness, and asked Chan Master Ku to help him. After all, it was a master-student relationship. Chan Master Ku just pondered for a while and said, "You can try it."

    At the foot of Yuhua Mountain, there is a large piece of farmland, which can be regarded as the private property of Huai'an Temple.

    At this time, many farmers were working hard in the fields, sweating profusely, but a few people looked at the distant figures of Master Ku and Lin Daiyu, and looked at each other. One of the farmers pulled up his muddy feet from the paddy field.  Just run outside.

    ?Run all the way into the village and enter one of the houses.

    The farmer was actually literate, so he found a small piece of paper and pen and ink from somewhere, quickly wrote a few rows of small characters on it, rolled up the paper, and put it into a small bamboo tube.

    Another pigeon was taken out of the birdcage, bundled in a bundle of small bamboo tubes, and the pigeon flew into the sky while "thumping".

    The pigeon flew southeast for more than twenty miles and landed in a small farmyard.

    Whoosh!

    ?A slender and delicate palm moved towards the air, and the pigeon seemed to be driven by the torrent, and was suddenly caught in the palm of that hand.

    Lian Xin crushed the bamboo tube, opened the small note and glanced at it, her brows furrowed.

    "My lord saint, what message did the eyeliner you set send back?"

    Feng Xiaoxiao leaned against the door wall and looked over.

    "Heh! Suzaku, do you want to know? Then please beg me!" A sweet smile appeared on Lian Xin's face.

    After this period of recuperation, her injuries have healed, and she naturally let go of her fear of Feng Xiaoxiao.

    In Baiyang Sect, no matter her status or martial arts, she thinks she is one point better than Zhu Feng Xiaoxiao.

    However, Lian Xinyu raised her hand lightly and touched one of her shoulders. Although she still had a smile on her face, a chill appeared in her eyes.

    "Although Miss Lin has gone down the mountain, but with that old nun by her side, I have no way of doing anything. Could it be that I just gave up?"

    "How can it be?"

    Lian Xin still couldn't let go of her desire for 'spiritual inspiration'.

    Although with her knowledge, she has never heard of anyone from ancient times to the present who reached the first rank by virtue of inspiration and turned into a land fairy-like figure.

    But now she is the marrow washing guru.

    If there is a clever idea to start with, the chances of being promoted to the first rank will be greatly increased.

    "To deal with that old nun, I can't do it alone. I still have to find helpers. I can't find a first-grade master. They are too sensitive to inspiration. Let them do it. It may be just a bamboo basket to fetch water. I can't get anything.  no."

    Lian Xin glanced at Feng Xiaoxiao, and directly rejected it in her heart.

    "Feng Xiaoxiao This woman is too shrewd! And with her, she can't stop that old nun no matter how much time she does."

    "Perhaps, you can go to that guy 'Black Water'. That guy's Black Water Magic Art has cultivated an indestructible turtle and snake body, which is second only to the indestructible Vajra Body of Dacheng's blood exchange. His skin is so thick that even a first-grade  A top expert can also entangle a lot of time!"

    "Besides, 'Black Water' practice is eager for quick success and quick benefits, it hurts the gods, and the brain is not very good!"

    "The word 'Black Water' is in Weiqing Mansion!"

    Lian Xin narrowed her eyes slightly, and didn't bother to say hello to Feng Xiaoxiao, she flew out of the small courtyard with a flash of her figure

    Weiqing Mansion.

    In a remote corner in the west of the city, inside a mansion that looks a bit dilapidated.

    There are a large number of sticky deacons.

    And a group of warriors in blue and blue outfits with chilling faces.

    They joined forces to attack, unleashed all kinds of weapons, showed what they had learned, and fought with a group of people who rushed out of the mansion with a murderous look.

    In an instant, the sound of metal and iron clanging, the reverberation of vigor and crash, and the sound of wailing from the tragic fight became a mess.

    "Slay the traitor!"

    The sticky stick deacon roared, and the blue and blue warriors also had ferocious faces, hissing everywhere.

    These people belonged to another organization in the imperial court with the same name as the sticky pole, the Luowang Division.

    The Luowang Division is divided into five departments: blue, blue, yellow, white, and black, and they are all under the command of the emperor. The leader of each department is called the banner owner.

    This time it was Boyan, the owner of the blue banner, and Antai, the owner of the blue banner, who were dispatched this time.

    "A majestic prefecture city has rotted into such a state. Not only did the Baiyang Sect rebels develop and grow, but they also grandly settled down in the prefecture city. If word of this spreads, what will my face be?"

    Boyan's face was ugly and his voice was cold.

    An Tai also said ruthlessly: "The magistrate of Weiqing Prefecture has long been infiltrated by the Baiyang Sect, and has become a spy of the Baiyang Sect to insert into the court, hum! If he hadn't committed suicide quickly, I would have smashed his corpse into thousands of pieces.  Let go of the hatred in your heart."

    During the conversation, Boyan and Antai looked at the people on the other side!

    Impressively, it is Nalan Binbin, the head of the stick, Fuxiang, the guard of the stick, and Xiao Shunzi, the confidant eunuch next to the emperor.

 Text Chapter Forty-ninth Blackwater Demon Lord

    The reason why Boyan and Antai are so angry is because of the unscrupulous methods of Baiyang Sect, but also because of Nalan Binbin and his party.

    Although they are all emperor's loyal dogs, it doesn't mean they have a good relationship.

    If the relationship is really good, the emperor will be unhappy instead.

    "Master Nalan, I have been tracking down these Baiyang Sect rebels for a long time. It's against the rules for you to intervene without authorization? What's more, you have other rebels to hunt down"

    Boyan, the owner of the cyan banner, had a gloomy face.

    Nalan Binbin said indifferently: "Wang Ni can't get rid of scabies. We have already known his whereabouts, and we can get rid of him at any time. The Baiyang Sect is a serious problem. Since we bumped into it, we must do our best to get rid of it."

    Fuxiang smiled slightly and said: "Bo Yan, An Tai, we are all doing things for the Holy One, as long as it is for the stability of the Dakang world, how can it be considered a violation of the rules?"

    Boyan snorted coldly and stopped talking.

    Knowing that you can't convince Nalan Binbin and the others away with words alone.

    People like them, like hyenas, would rather die than let go when they see credit.

    It's just that the credit originally belonged to the Luowang Division, but was punished by the stick for no reason. Boyan was very depressed and annoyed!

    Swish!

    The treasured saber at his waist, which has been tempered and tempered for a long time, was automatically unsheathed without anyone pulling it out, and fell into Boyan's palm extremely quickly.

    Boyan rushed straight into the arena, Senhan's saber light engulfed his raging anger, strangling several Baiyang disciples in front of him into pieces of flesh and blood.

    The blood rained down the sky, and Boyan was bathed in the rain of blood. He stuck out his tongue and licked the drop of blood stained at the corner of his mouth, with a sinister smile on his face.

    Take a step forward.

    The light of the knife turned into a long streak, but it was sharp and tenacious, cutting off all the Baiyang Cultists standing in front of them.

    "The running dog of the imperial court! It should be killed!"

    Suddenly, there was a murderous roar, and the air flow gathered in mid-air, "swish, swish" gathered into a round of arc-shaped air blades, and slashed towards Boyan's head in the air.

    Boyan let out a loud roar, and without taking a half step back, the precious saber slashed towards the sky, colliding with the invisible air blade.

    Click!  Click!

    The hard floor tiles under his feet shattered densely.

    Boyan's expression sank: "Strong enough! The power of this blow is no less than that of ordinary martial arts masters. You are not an unknown person, so report your name!"

    "The wind in this seat is impermanent." In the scattered airflow, a figure in green clothes suddenly appeared, his hands changed rapidly, fists or palms, and the surging strength rushed towards Boyan again.

    "Wind impermanence? So he is the leader of the wind department among the eight gods of the Baiyang Sect? No wonder he has a good cultivation!"

    Boyan seemed to praise him, but then his face turned cold, and he yelled loudly: "But in the end, it's just a third-rank pulse opening. Who gave you the courage to show off in front of me, die!"

    ?Compared to Feng Wuchang's ever-changing attacks, Boyan's coming and going is just a slash, fierce and invincible.

    Gudoo!  Gudoo!

    During the chaotic battle, fine foam emerged from a fish pond in the courtyard, followed by streams of water rising up silently, 'climbing' to the ground, and the wet water quickly penetrated to Boyan's feet.

    A sharp breath pierced out quietly from the water marks.

    Just as he was about to pierce Boyan's lower abdomen from bottom to top, there was a "chi la" that shattered the air, and a long sword with cold light stood in front of him.

    Antai, the owner of the blue banner, also appeared on the battlefield at some point, with a movement of his palm, one sword after another, piercing the water mark on the ground as quickly as a thunderbolt.

    "The art of water movement?! The people of Baiyang Sect always like to do this kind of fancy stuff. Yu Huaishan, the master of the water department, I will accept your head."

    Antai laughed wildly.

    "That's not necessarily the case!" The water mark on the ground continued to flow, manifesting a transparent figure, making a flat voice, and wandering around Antai's sword light.

    At the same time, many masters rushed out from the depths of this mansion, among them were the snakes and rats in the twelve horoscopes of the Baiyang Sect, and some of the scattered people.

    These people rushed out brazenly, tore open a hole in the sticky stick in front of the trapper, and joined many Baiyang believers.

    Immediately afterwards, the loud sound of chanting mantras resounded through the sky.

    The curse said:

    The sky is the Jade Emperor's Heaven, and the earth is the Jade Emperor's Land.

    The Jade Emperor sent me to help the world, so that the sun and the moon will shine brightly.

    If there are evil people who dare to do harm, they will be imprisoned in Fengdu to die.

    The sound of the mantra echoed, and the courtyard?Hundreds of Baiyang believers shouted in unison, all of them flushed with enthusiasm, and there seemed to be blue veins on their cheeks, which kept agitating.

    But their strength has increased accordingly, and they are even more fearless of death. They are strangled with the sticks, and the Luowangsi warriors are strangling together.  He opened his mouth fiercely and bit.

    "Crazy, they are all crazy!"

    Even at the sticky poles, everyone in the Luowang Division is used to life and death, killing people like hemp, facing this situation, they can't help but feel a little terrified.

    Nalan Binbin and Fuxiang also looked solemn.

    Of course they are not afraid of these Baiyang believers in front of them.

    Instead, from the crazy scene in front of him, he thought of the rumored unfathomable Master Baiyang.

    Nalan Binbin suddenly strode towards the center of the battlefield and said, "Don't waste time, kill them all quickly."

    While he was speaking, he had already walked to a big tree in the yard, and he grabbed it casually, cutting the big tree off like chopping up a piece of tofu.

    Encircling the fallen tree with both arms, Nalan Binbin let out a long roar, and regardless of the sticky pole in front of him, Luo Wangsi and his team directly smashed the several-foot-high tree towards the center of Baiyang believers.

    Just at this moment.

    Ho Ho Ho Ho!

    An inhuman roar suddenly sounded from the depths of the mansion. Amidst the roar, the entire courtyard trembled, as if a wild beast was about to appear.

    Following that, Nalan Binbin saw the front wall of the mansion burst open, and a dark figure flashed out, and in the blink of an eye, he was already standing on the other side of the tree.

    Boom bang bang!

    Just like a series of firecrackers exploding, Nalan Binbin's hands trembled, and almost instantly, the several feet of the tree turned into sawdust.

    Amidst the tumbling sawdust, a burly and majestic black figure flew up to him and punched him loudly.

    This speed was too fast and too ferocious, Nalan Binbin had no choice but to gather all his strength in his palms, and faced that thunderous punch.

    Boom!

    At the moment when the fist and palms met, Nalan Binbin's face twisted, and he felt that it was not a fist that hit him, but an erupting torrent that almost shattered his palms.

    The fist was pressed against his palm, and with continuous force, Nalan Binbin was pushed back violently, plowing two deep ravines on the ground with his feet.

    Until there was a bang, Nalan Binbin's vest collided with a rockery.

    All the power released by the vest poured onto the rockery, and the rockery shattered inch by inch.

    With a snarl, Fuxiang charged at the burly black shadow.

    Unexpectedly, the black shadow turned around and jumped up, ignoring Fuxiang at all, and instead rushed towards Boyan, the owner of the blue banner, and Antai, the owner of the blue banner.

    Boyan and An Taizheng fought fiercely with two of the eight envoys of the Baiyang Sect, Yuhuai Mountain. The distance between the two sides was three feet, but the speed of this burly black shadow was so fast that it seemed to be able to separate and change.

    boom!  boom!

    The burly black shadow punched Boyan and An Tai respectively, but the sound of punches seemed to resound at the same time.

    Both Boyan and An Tai shook their bodies, couldn't help but backed up a few steps, and looked at the burly black figure in horror.

    All the members of the Baiyang Sect cheered in unison: "The mighty power of the Black Water is overwhelming!"

    Nalan Binbin wiped the blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, feeling that his lungs were a little bruised, he pulled his body out of the rockery, his eyes were cold and apprehensive: "One of the four great Dharma Kings of the Baiyang Sect, Black Water Demon Lord!  "

    Fuxiang also looked solemn: "It turns out that the head of the Black Water Demon is in charge, no wonder even the head of a house has become a puppet controlled by the Baiyang Sect."

    Compared to the divine power of the Black Water Demon Monarch, his appearance is a bit ordinary, middle-aged, and a bit dull-looking. He waved his hand at the group of Baiyang Cultists, and said in a low voice, "Go first, I will deal with them  !"

    "With you alone, deal with us? Arrogant!"

    Nalan Binbin and the others were all laughed out of anger.

    Don't look at the fact that the Blackwater Demon Lord showed his might just now when he appeared on the stage, repelling Nalan Binbin, Boyan, and Antai's top three master-level masters in a flash, but in fact, this is just the Blackwater Demon Lord.  The martial arts practiced are too dominant.

    Although the Blackwater Demon Lord was mentally disabled due to his mental fatigue due to practice, by chance, he managed to cultivate the most difficult "turtle and snake indestructible body" in the Blackwater Demon Kungfu.

    Once this tortoise and snake indestructible body is cultivated, it is second only to the King Kong indestructible body of a top-notch master.

    Therefore, the Blackwater Demon Lord can also be regarded as one of the most difficult characters under the first rank.

    However, it is not the ultimate product after all.

    They are also master-level masters, even if they are superior or inferior in combat power, even if it is one-on-one, it is not so easy for the Blackwater Demon Lord to deal with anyone, let alone Nalan Binbin, Fuxiang, Boyan, and Antai.  Four second-rank marrow-washing master-level warriors.

    "Walk!"

    The Blackwater Demon Lord roared again, stomped his feet suddenly, and large pieces of bricks and stones on the ground rolled up.

    "kill!"

    Among the flying stones, Nalan Binbin's four masters jumped on him together, their eyes full of murderous intent, and they all besieged the Blackwater Demon Lord

    One of the most difficult characters.

    However, it is not the ultimate product after all.

    They are also master-level masters, even if they are superior or inferior in combat power, even if it is one-on-one, it is not so easy for the Blackwater Demon Lord to deal with anyone, let alone Nalan Binbin, Fuxiang, Boyan, and Antai.  Four second-rank marrow-washing master-level warriors.

    "Walk!"

    The Blackwater Demon Lord roared again, stomped his feet suddenly, and large pieces of bricks and stones on the ground rolled up.

    "kill!"

    Among the flying stones, Nalan Binbin's four masters jumped on him together, their eyes full of murderous intent, and they all besieged the Blackwater Demon Lord

    ?

 Text Chapter 50: Xiao Shunzi

    Compared with killing the Blackwater Demon Lord, it is worthwhile even if all the Baiyang believers present get away.

    It is rare to see such a big scene of five master-level masters fighting with their lives on the line.

    Without any nonsense, the Blackwater Demon Lord faced the attack of Nalan Binbin and the others head-on, relying on the indestructibility of turtles and snakes.

    The strength was like a tide, just a moment of collision, the ground masonry crumbled again, and collapsed layer by layer.

    Whether it was the Baiyang Cultists or the sticky poles, the masters of the Luowang Division were unable to intervene in the battlefield of five people, and were pushed back again and again by the majestic momentum.

    Feng Wuchang's expression changed, and he made a decisive decision: "Let's go!"

    "Okay, let Yu Mou open the way and tear away the obstacles of these imperial court bastards!"

    The transparent figure of Yuhuaishan appeared beside Feng Wuchang, making a sound of "crash la la" like rain falling, and then he fitted himself up and rushed forward, like a torrent of torrents, engulfing several sticky poles and trapping warriors.

    Streams of transparent water entangled on these sticky rods, ensnaring the Siwu warriors, just like a giant python strangling its prey, these people spurted blood in an instant, and their faces were pale.

    The speed of Impermanence Feng is not inferior to that of Yuhuai Mountain. His legs turned into rapidly rotating wind wheels, bringing up strong winds, and kicking enemies out one after another amidst continuous vibrations.

    In the absence of master-level masters to suppress, Yu Huaishan and Feng Wuchang, the two Baiyang Cult envoys, were like sharp knives, quickly piercing through the sticky sticks, surrounded by a group of masters from the Network Division, and led all Baiyang Cultists  Evacuate quickly.

    They are not worried about the safety of the Blackwater Lord.

    In the field, no one knew the strength and difficulty of the Blackwater Demon Lord better than them.

    Perhaps the Blackwater Demon Lord is not the opponent of the Four Great Masters, but it is almost impossible for the four to kill him.

    Unless the Blackwater Demon Lord is so stupid that he even forgot to run away.

    Boom!

    With the five great masters as the center in the courtyard, it seemed as if a small tornado had set off at this moment. The boiling sand, gravel and soil rolled towards the sky and rushed to a height of several feet. The surrounding trees, rockeries and landscape stones collapsed one after another.

    The violent air explosion sounded like rolling thunder, endlessly.

    Facing the siege of Nalan Binbin, Fuxiang, Boyan, and Antai, the four master warriors, the Blackwater Demon Lord laughed wildly, neither dodging nor dodging, completely head-on, with a fierce and arrogant attitude of exchanging injuries for injuries.

    In fact, his martial arts are not good at changing, even if he wants to dodge, he can't do it in the face of the siege of four people and eight hands.

    The indestructible body of the turtle and snake was running to the extreme, and a dark aura emerged from the Blackwater Demon Monarch indistinctly, turning into a strange beast like a snake and a turtle, and uttered silently at Nalan Binbin and the others  roar.

    The already burly body of the Blackwater Demon Lord swelled up again, and his muscles and tendons protruded like a python, bursting out with amazing strength.

    The carapace of steel and iron bones was pitch-black, like refined iron that had been tempered for thousands of years. When it collided with Nalan Binbin's fists, feet, and swords, it made a sound like gold and iron.

    However, the stronger the power displayed by the Blackwater Demon Lord, the more murderous Nalan Binbin and the others became.

    The battlefield kept moving as the two sides fought, and the entire compound was almost reduced to ruins, not a single complete stone, not a single standing tree.

    The eyes of both sides were red, and they slammed into the depths of the mansion with one after another killing moves, only to hear "bang bang bang" endlessly, as if hundreds of excavators were working at the same time.  The houses collapsed and collapsed, and the smoke and dust scattered.

    ?After the fighting lasted for a quarter of an hour, the houses were destroyed, and ruins and walls were everywhere.

    The residents around the mansion fled in panic, all horrified, their expressions extremely terrified.

    At this moment, the Blackwater Demon Lord has been completely suppressed by Nalan Binbin and the four together, and the surface of the body is cracked with scars one after another.

    Although it is still not fatal enough, it is constantly losing blood and consuming the vitality of the Blackwater Demon Lord.

    The four of Nalan Binbin were also wounded everywhere, but they were much better than the Blackwater Demon Lord.

    Although the appearance is a bit embarrassing, the four of them sneered in their hearts. This Blackwater Demon Lord is one against four, do you really think he is a top-notch master?

    Although the Indestructible Turtle and Snake Body is powerful, it also consumes a lot of energy. Facing the continuous siege by the four great masters, being able to persist for a quarter of an hour is a testament to its superb martial arts.

    The battle soon passed another quarter of an hour.

    The Black Water Demon Lord was panting, his clothes were torn, and he had extensive wounds on his chest, abdomen, and back. He yelled, his eyes were fierce and cruel: "It's too much to bully, I'm going to fight you."

    Hula!

    as ifThe whale swallowed the water, and the air within a radius of tens of feet was swept away by the Black Water Demon Lord. The chest and abdomen quickly swelled and turned into a big round ball. It is still growing rapidly and may explode anytime, anywhere  .

    The Blackwater Demon Lord rushed towards Nalan Binbin and the others, grinning grimly, "Let's die together."

    "Not good!" The faces of Nalan Binbin and the others changed. The situation of the Blackwater Demon Lord was obviously a result of the magic power of the same death, and they immediately pulled back and retreated violently.

    However, the Blackwater Demon Lord let out a long breath.

    A hurricane blew up on the flat ground, and the energy gushing out of his mouth turned into a powerful driving force, causing the Blackwater Demon Lord to shoot back like a sharp arrow, and flew tens of feet away in the blink of an eye.

    "Four idiots! I won't play with you, haha!"

    The voice of Blackwater Demon Lord's ridicule followed.

    The four of Nalan Binbin didn't know they were fooled.

    All of them were dark and frighteningly gloomy.

    One-on-one can't beat the Blackwater Demon Lord, they admit it, but being fooled by this kind of practice hurts the gods, it is simply a shame and a shame that has never been seen in life.

    "Chase!"

    "We must not let him escape!"

    The four were furious and tried their best to chase and kill them.

    The five people, one in front and one behind, galloped like lightning in Weiqingfu City, setting off bursts of exclamations and shouts, but both sides ignored them, and were unwilling to slow down in order to dodge when encountering someone blocking their way.  Just go on a rampage.

    Not to mention ordinary people, martial artists below the third rank could not withstand a casual collision from a grandmaster. Amidst the flying flesh and blood, the five figures ran faster and faster, and gradually ran out of the city.

    Boom!

    The waves hit the shore, stirring up large groups of water waves, flying all over the sky.

    A few miles in front of the five people, a large turbulent river rushed forward, causing waves of shock.

    "Damn it!"

    Nalan Binbin gritted his teeth, his eyes tearing apart.

    Fuxiang, Boyan, and Antai also changed their expressions drastically, showing extremely unwilling expressions.

    The Blackwater Demon Kungfu is best at controlling the power of water flow. Once the Blackwater Demon King jumps into the big river, he can fully exert the power of the Blackwater Demon Kungfu. Even if he loses to four people, he can escape by using the water.

    The road of a few miles was too short for a master-level expert, and the Blackwater Demon Lord quickly reached the bank of the river.

    At this time, the Blackwater Demon Lord can jump into the water with a random stride, and Nalan Binbin and the others cannot stop them at all. Just when their faces were distorted, a head slowly pokes out from the low-lying place on the river bank in front of the Blackwater Demon Lord.  out.

    This man's face was as white as paper, his eyes were red, and his figure was thin and thin. Standing on the bank of the river where the cold wind was blowing, it seemed that a gust of wind could blow him away.

    "Grandpa Xiao Shunzi?!"

    The four of Nalan Binbin were shocked. They had never cared about Xiao Shunzi when they were fighting the Blackwater Demon Lord. When they were chasing and killing the Blackwater Demon Lord, they only thought that the other party was the sticky stick, a master of the net division.  stay together.

    But he didn't want this little Shunzi to reach the bank of the river at some point and block in front of the Blackwater Demon Lord.

    The Blackwater Demon Lord didn't care about this little man who didn't seem to be as tall as his chest at all, so he punched him casually: "Get out!"

    Flutter!

    Without any hindrance, the Blackwater Demon Lord pierced his chest with a punch, and his fist protruded from Xiao Shunzi's vest.

    However, the Blackwater Demon Lord was taken aback. The touch on his fist gave him the feeling that a layer of paper had been pierced, which was extremely strange.

    The boy's body in front of him may not be as thick as his arm, and it was completely penetrated all at once. The other party still had a shy smile on his face, staring at him with an extremely gentle gaze: "So eager to enter my body!  Why? Why don't we merge into one!"

    next moment!

    The Black Water Demon Lord only felt a terrifying devouring force emanating from Xiao Shunzi's body. His burly body, which was at least twice as thick as Xiao Shunzi's, unexpectedly submerged into Xiao Shunzi's chest uncontrollably.

    At this moment, Xiao Shunzi's chest turned into a bottomless swamp that devoured everything, starting from one arm of the Blackwater Demon Lord, it swallowed him incomparably quickly, and absorbed him in the blink of an eye.

    Pat!

    When Nalan Binbin and the others approached, they saw only a piece of bloody human skin falling to the ground, exuding a stench and pungent aura.

    With a gentle and shy smile on his face, Xiao Shunzi looked at Nalan Binbin and said, "Have you found Wang Ni's trace? Then set off immediately, don't waste time, and kill this disgusting beast as soon as possible."  Bedbugs, slaves should return to the palace as soon as possible, but we can't let Long Live wait! ?

 Main text Chapter 51: Arrival by surprise

    A group of twenty people came to the foot of Yuhua Mountain.

    This group of people includes old and young, men and women, and many of them are armed with swords and swords. Their eyes flicker, and they obviously have good cultivation.

    The leader is a short and fat middle-aged monk with straw sandals on his feet, and he is one of the five leaders of the Daohui.

    In the past, Hu Yuanzhong, today is the monk Liansheng.

    Liansheng clasped his hands together, said 'Amitabha Buddha', raised his head, looked at Yuhua Mountain, and sighed: "This is it!"

    He had a complicated look on his face. He happened to hear the information about "Wang Yongnian" that day, and secretly ordered the members of the Daohui to spread it out to make "Wang Yongnian" famous.

    Unexpectedly, not long after, that 'Wang Yongnian' would do something that shook the world.

    With his own strength, he chased and killed the sticky guard Delong on the top of the city.

    At the same time, the true identity of 'Wang Yongnian' was also exposed.

    Son of Third Prince Bai!

    "The original intention of my Daohui was to expel the Tartars and restore Yanxia. Now that I have found Yanxia's descendant lineage, I want to regard it as Zhengshuo and call on the Xia people all over the world to revolt against Liao!"

    Lian Sheng turned to look at the crowd, with a serious face, and said in a deep voice: "Fortunately, I found His Highness first, otherwise, if the fake Kang found it first, the consequences would be disastrous."

    "His Royal Highness is young, and his martial arts are so high that he can kill the master. It can be seen that the sky is endless and my summer is here. Only then have such talents from the sky, and with the help of all the sages of my Daohui, the recovery of the summer is just around the corner!  "

    "I will visit His Highness on the mountain later, you must not be presumptuous, do you understand?"

    Everyone in the Avenue Club nodded solemnly when they heard the words.

    Just as he was about to go up the mountain, Lian Sheng's gaze shifted.

    On a small path on the left, a bright girl dressed in a plain monk's robe and carrying a vegetable basket walked slowly, looking at Liansheng and the others in surprise.

    Liansheng was also a little surprised. As far as he knew, there was only a temple for monks on the mountain. How could there be a 'nun' with hair to practice?

    Although he was puzzled in his heart, Lian Sheng still performed a Buddha ceremony: "Hello, little master."

    Gongsun Jiuniang was smiling, but she quickly scanned the group of people, and finally looked at Liansheng, and said politely: "Master, you are welcome. Although I am wearing plain clothes, I have not become a monk, so please call me little master."  Very suitable."

    "It's the poor monk who was rude, don't blame the layman."

    "No blame, no blame!" Gongsun Jiuniang waved her hand, her eyes rolled: "Master, are you goingto go up the mountain?"

    Liansheng smiled and said: "That's right. As a Buddhist monk, the poor monk worships the Buddha and worships the temple. There are temples on this mountain, how can we not go to worship?"

    Gongsun Jiuniang chuckled lightly: "Monks don't lie, master, you are not sincere!"

    Liansheng was slightly taken aback. He didn't expect the girl in front of him to have such a keen mind. He looked at Gongsun Jiuniang carefully, and found that the other party had a strong aura and a deep foundation.  away.

    "Another peerless talent!"

    Liansheng became more and more shocked.

    Gongsun Jiuniang didn't care about his thoughts, and passed the crowd lightly, and the laughter came back: "Since we are all going up the mountain, let's go together!"

    A group of people are all masters of martial arts, even if they don't use lightness kung fu, their legs and feet are extremely fast.

    It didn't take long to arrive at the gate of Huai'an Temple.

    Gongsun Jiuniang said to Liansheng and the others: "The Buddha Hall is right in front, you go and worship yourself!"

    With that said, he turned around and was about to leave.

    Liansheng beckoned and said, "Layman, please stay."

    Gongsun Jiuniang glanced at him and said with a smile, "What else is there, Master?"

    Liansheng's expression was slightly hesitant, as if he didn't know how to open his mouth.

    Gongsun Jiuniang let out a "huh" and said with a light smile, "I just said that you are a dishonest monk. I don't think you are here to worship Buddha. You are here to find someone, right?"

    Liansheng clasped his hands together, bowed and saluted and said, "Yes, please recommend me to meet that one."

    This is already a tone that is convinced that Gongsun Jiuniang is related to 'Wang Yongnian'.

    In fact, it is not difficult to guess. They are both peerless talents and they are in the same temple. How could they not know each other?

    Gongsun Jiuniang stared at Liansheng for a moment, seeing that the other party was sincere and showed no hostility, she nodded lightly and said, "Okay, you"

    "No need, I'm already here!"

    Before Gongsun Jiuniang finished speaking, a voice suddenly rang in the ears of Liansheng and the others.?? 

    When they focused their eyes, they saw a tall, strong, majestic young man with short hair walking out of the temple slowly.

    Just a simple walk, in the eyes of Lian Sheng and others, it seems that they saw a majestic and magnificent mountain suddenly rising from the flat ground, reaching three thousand feet into the sky, with a sense of huge oppression dominating the sky and the earth.

    However, this feeling was only fleeting, making them just think it was an illusion.

    The monks, pilgrims, and tourists in the monastery followed Pei Yuan step by step, their bodies trembled slightly, and they froze for a moment like slow motion. Then the monks stopped singing and returned to the meditation room.

    The pilgrims stopped worshiping Buddha, and the tourists suddenly lost interest in visiting the temple. One by one, they walked outside the temple and went straight down the mountain.

    In fact, after this period of time, Pei Yuan's hair has grown long ago, but with the physique and appearance of 'Wang Yongnian', it is actually not suitable for long hair, and short hair is better.

    When Liansheng saw Pei Yuan face to face, he didn't care about thinking about the strange situation just now, and stepped forward to pay respects: "The Dao will meet Liansheng, see Your Highness."

    At the same time, a group of Daohui members brought by Liansheng also bowed and saluted.

    "Your Highness?" Pei Yuan smiled noncommittally, and asked doubtfully, "The Daohui?"

    "The Daohui is an organization jointly founded by the poor monk and the four brothers Ma, Li, Fang, and Cai. Over the years, it has been its mission to expel the Tartars and restore the scorching summerWe"

    Liansheng then introduced the Daohui in detail, talked about the high-level and high-level ideas, and sincerely invited: "Your Highness, please follow the poor monk to the main altar of the Daohui.  , must follow His Majesty's lead and follow orders!"

    "Really? But I don't believe it."

    Pei Yuan smiled, don't look at Liansheng's words as if the Daohui will look forward to him from the top to the ordinary members, and he will ignore life and death when he gives an order.

    But in his divine sense, among the seemingly respectful Daohui members in front of him, several of them showed a faint hostility.

    Everyone has selfishness. How many people will be convinced if someone wants to pick the fruit of the foundation that others have finally laid down with only an inexplicable identity?

    "Besides, even if I want to go with you now, I'm afraid some people won't agree!"

    Pei Yuan sighed leisurely, and looked outside the mountain gate.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    As soon as Pei Yuan's words fell, the sharp whistling of the clothes piercing through the air sounded one after another, and they approached Huai'an Temple extremely quickly, and the Yuhua Mountain was like a gust of wind passing through in an instant, and the trees tilted and swayed.

    A cold and stern voice echoed in the void, resounding in the ears of Pei Yuan, Gongsun Jiuniang, Lian Sheng and others.

    "Rebel! You can't go anywhere, the only place you can go is the Underworld, huh! I didn't expect that you just came to crush a bedbug, and you can still have unexpected joy. Daohui Hu Yuanzhong, your death date is today.  "

    Boom!

    In an instant, several figures descended from the sky and landed in front of the gate of Huai'an Temple. Like thunderbolts, the ground trembled violently, and large groups of soil and gravel exploded.

    "Nalan Binbin, Fuxiang"

    Through the swirling dust, Lian Sheng gathered his eyes together, but when he saw the two people in front of him, his face changed, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.

    ? On the halfway up Yuhua Mountain, at the place where hundreds of sticky sticks were placed, the Luowangsi warriors performed light kungfu and rushed up quickly, with indifferent expressions on their faces, with the aura that strangers should not enter.

    But there is also a person with fair complexion, rosy cheeks, dressed in a green dress and a small hat, who looks as delicate as a woman with her hands behind her back, as if admiring the beautiful scenery of the mountains, walking up the mountain at a leisurely pace.

 Text Chapter Fifty-second Shot

    Outside the mountain gate of Huai'an Temple.

    The strong wind blows, and the mud and sand fly out.

    "In addition to the two commanders at the sticky pole, there are"

    Monk Liansheng's eyes turned, his face was extremely solemn, and he looked at the four figures who showed a powerful aura without any scruples and set off the dust in the sky.

    "Bo Yan, Antaithe two bannermen of Luowang Division."

    Liansheng took a deep breath, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes. With his cultivation base and temperament, it was difficult to hide his agitation at this time.

    The puppet Kang court dispatched four master-level masters at once!

    This force was by no means something they could contend with, and in an instant Lian Sheng had a decision in his mind.

    "Even if you are smashed to pieces, you must keep Yanxia's direct lineage so that His Highness can escape."

    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw many members of the Daohui around him showing panic and fear, and sighed in his heart: "For them, count as many as they can escape."

    "None of you can escape, you will all die here today."

    But the other party seemed to be able to guess his thoughts, and Nalan Binbin's cold and indifferent voice rang out.

    Nalan Binbin, Fuxiang, Boyan, and Antai's four masters flickered and divided the four directions, besieging Pei Yuan and others in the center.

    The surging energy merged with the ferocious killing intent, and they were drowned away like an overwhelming.

    Among the members of the Daohui, there were a few with slightly weaker martial arts, with pale faces, large cold sweat oozing from their foreheads, and their bodies were shaky, as if they might faint to death at any time.

    A cold gaze pierced Pei Yuan's body, and the sharpness contained in it was like a sharpened sword that wanted to pierce him through.

    The corner of Fuxiang's mouth grinned, and a look of ferocity climbed onto his face: "I don't know what kind of tricks you, a bug, have used to assassinate Delong. I have never liked Delong's way of doing things."

    "but……"

    Fu Xiang's tone became colder, and he said sharply: "In any case, Delong and I have been friends for forty years. He is my dear friend, brother and sister. How dare you kill him? Today I will tear you to pieces  .”

    Pei Yuan looked calm, ignored Fu Xiang's words, turned his gaze, and looked down the winding mountain road. His sight seemed to be able to penetrate the barriers of rocks, mud, and even clumps of trees.

    On the mountain road, the leisurely Xiao Shunzi let out a light 'huh', raised his eyes as if aware of it, and a shy smile appeared on his face.

    Pei Yuan withdrew his gaze, and at the same time, Lian Sheng's voice came from his ears: "Your Highness, you will make a move later, the poor monk will try to entangle them, you look for a chance to escape"

    Liansheng's lips moved imperceptibly. Except for Pei Yuan, no one could hear his words. Instead, he restrained his voice with true energy, condensed it into a thread and sent it directly to Pei Yuan's ear.

    Fuxiang pointed at Liansheng in the field, and said with a sneer, "Bo Yan, An Tai, and Hu Yuanzhong, I will leave it to you to deal with it."

    He tapped his finger lightly, and it landed on Pei Yuan again.

    "This bug is mine!"

    Nalan Binbin frowned slightly, looked at the field with a calm expression and a plain face. Apart from his relatively strong figure, he seemed to be a young man with little cultivation, and a bad feeling appeared in his heart for no reason.

    "Fuxiang, don't be impulsive. This time, we are following the orders of the Holy Majesty, and we will not allow any mistakes. You and I will capture and kill this thief together!"

    Nalan Binbin said in a deep voice.

    "Have you finished?" Pei Yuan interjected lightly: "If you haven't finished speaking, you can continue talking. I'm not in a hurry."

    Fuxiang said grimly: "Of course you don't have to worry, because every breath you take now is considered as extra life!"

    Pei Yuan sighed, stretched out his hands from the sleeves of his robe, and slowly opened his palms in front of his eyes.

    He looked at his big palms, and said softly: "It just happened to be a breakthrough, and you are in a good mood, which allows you to live a little longer. Why don't you accept my favor? If you are so ignorant of etiquette, then"

    "Let's go!"

    The sound didn't stop, but the sound was heard, Pei Yuan suddenly clenched one palm, and closed his five fingers into a punch.

    Hush!

    Countless air currents stirred in mid-air, making the sound of torrents. Pei Yuan's punch seemed to contain all the energy around him, and he punched Fu Xiang with a bang.

    The distance between the two is at least fifteen feet apart.

    ?With Pei Yuan's current cultivation base, the fist strength is actually enough to span such a distance, but if the fist strength spans fifteen feet, the strength must be reduced by at least 30%.

    Therefore, as soon as he punched out, people rushed out.

    The ground shook violently.

    &nbsp; Standing in front of Pei Yuan, Liansheng and Gongsun Jiuniang felt the ground tremble as if it was about to turn over, and some members of the Daohui even staggered.

    Pei Yuan has turned into a bolt of lightning tearing through the sky.

    Fu Xiang only felt a flash in front of his eyes, Pei Yuan had already killed him, and the iron fist entwined with dark aura slammed down on his chest.

    This pose comes from the Baibu Shenquan manual, but it combines the boxing attainments of 'Pei Donglai' and many essences in the "Fanwubao Volume" and "Zhixuan Nine Chapters" handed down by Ku Chan Master Tai.  It has already surpassed the scope of the original version.

    Fuxiang's expression froze. In front of this majestic punch that seemed to be able to tear down mountains and cities, he immediately felt unprecedented danger, and even forgot all his ability to think.

    All that was left was the instinct developed in forty years of painstaking practice. His arms were thrown together in front of his chest, and the true energy in his body surged out, turning into a torrent that could resist everything.

    But that punch was too ferocious, the torrent of true energy collapsed in one blow, and the fists were directly printed on the center of Fuxiang's arms.

    At this moment, Fuxiang's face was distorted, his nose, eyes, and mouth seemed to be wrinkled, and he felt that he was hit by a mountain.

    Click!

    Fuxiang's arms were torn apart violently, and all the vented fist power exploded, and the fierce force rushed into Fuxiang's arms, only to hear the violent sound of "bang bang bang", and Fuxiang's arms exploded  It's bloody.

    Fuxiang howled sharply, but the severe pain also woke him up. He lost his hands, but he still had his feet.

    Both feet swung in the air like lightning, brought up a roaring hurricane, carried a lot of sand and dust on the ground, and swept towards Pei Yuan's head.

    Poof!

    Pei Yuan dashed forward, his fist suddenly turned into a palm, stretched out his hand to grab it, and pinched the foot kicked by Fuxiang horizontally, with a backhand shake and flick, the energy surging from Pei Yuan's palm quickly invaded  In Fuxiang's body, the true energy that he had so hard to condense dissipated again.

    At the same time, like swinging a sledgehammer, Fuxiang drew an arc in midair and smashed to the ground.

    Boom!

    The ground seemed to have been bombarded by thunder and thunderbolts, and suddenly sank downwards, sinking into a deep pit the size of a person, engulfing Fuxiang in it.

    Pei Yuan punched in the air again, his strength turned into substance, and condensed into a huge fist out of nothingness, hitting Fu Xiang's head in the pit with incomparable ferocity.

    The sound of the skull shattering followed.

    "With such a deep friendship, then I will thank you for your brotherhood, don't thank me!"

    Pei Yuan stood in front of the pit where the mud was rolling down, and his roaring energy kicked up the sand and dust in all directions.

    The audience was dead silent.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 53: Paper Dolls

    The mountain wind blows.

    The marl was scattered.

    No one spoke, almost everyone's brains were buzzing, and the scene in front of them had too much impact on them.

    Fu Xiang, a master-level master, was killed in the blink of an eye, which made people feel a little absurd, thinking that he was wandering in a dream.

    Pei Yuan silently savored the feeling of this blow.

    After practicing in Huai'an Temple for a month, he naturally figured out the method of opening the Jiajiguan.

    ?Using the Niwan Shrine to control all the orifices, it penetrates through the Jianggong, Jiajiguan and Yin orifices almost effortlessly, achieving the unity of shape and momentum in Yin.

    It took a few more days to make the yin and yang unite.

    At this point, Pei Yuan has already opened up eight of the nine orifices in the cultivation of the realm of fetal breath, but he lacks the central main orifice of 'mind'!

    Even if it is the ninth-rank martial arts system in this world, after receiving the inheritance from Zen Master Ku, it is only a step away from the second-rank marrow washing.

    If Pei Yuan hadn't thought that it would be a matter of course, he could even forcibly break through.

    "The power of the eight orifices plus the peak of opening the veins, this kind of power, I don't know which one is stronger or weaker than the first-rank top masters?"

    Pei Yuan didn't think much about it, because at this moment, there was a slight sound of wind, and a clear shadow suddenly came from the bottom of the mountain, and floated in front of Pei Yuan like a ghost.

    There was a lot of energy in the void, and Qingying grabbed one of his palms, and a sharp air machine gushed out between his five fingers, cutting the air, interweaving it into a dense net, covering Pei Yuan's vitals across the air.

    Pei Yuan returned a slap, a seemingly flimsy and powerless slap in the air, but blocked all the square inches of land, turning the invisible air into an iron wall, blocking Qingying's offensive.

    Qingying's fingertips let out all the energy, and it was absorbed as soon as it touched the wall of energy, and it did not explode.

    Whoosh!

    He stepped on his toes, as if stepping on an invisible ladder in the air, flying step by step, swaying up, and in an instant, he was in the sky at a height of forty or fifty feet.  Like a god, condescendingly looking down at the crowd below.

    "Flyfly up?"

    The members of the Daohui in the arena were first shocked by Pei Yuan's killing of Fuxiang while breathing, and now they saw something even more incomprehensible to them, and they all exclaimed.

    The clear shadow floated high in the sky, with its feet stepping on the void, there was no sign of falling.

    Monk Liansheng's pupils shrank, and he said in a deep voice: "This is not something that can be done by martial arts. I'm afraid even a top-tier master can't do it. It should be caused by some kind of magic"

    However, Gongsun Jiuniang frowned slightly, staring closely at the man in the sky, and said softly: "This man feels a bit weird to me!"

    "Grandpa Xiao Shunzi!" Nalan Binbin, Boyan, and Antai saluted one after another, with extremely respectful attitudes.

    ?In fact, after seeing Pei Yuan kill Fuxiang in a devastating manner, all three of them were frightened.

    Their martial arts and Fuxiang are both on par, and they are not much stronger. The opponent can easily kill Fuxiang, and it will not be too difficult to deal with them.

    If they hadn't seen Xiao Shunzi's unfathomable depths in Weiqing Mansion, and swallowed the Blackwater Demon Lord into a human skin in an understatement, they knew that no matter what situation they encountered, there was Xiao Shunzi behind him, and they had already retreated.

    "Eunuch?" Pei Yuan chuckled, raised his eyes, looked at the little cap in green in the air, and said, "So it's a dead eunuch."

    However, Xiao Shunzi was not angry, and still had a gentle smile on his face: "Although I am a eunuch, I am a servant of the royal family, but what are people like you? A lost dog?"

    Pei Yuan's expression remained unchanged, and he said with a smile: "It's my fault, I shouldn't call you a dead eunuch, what do you think of the title of hermaphrodite?"

    "Hehe!" Xiao Shunzi smiled even wider, and even his eyes became charming, and he said, "How long has it been since I saw such a talking young man? If it weren't for the remnants of the past, such an interesting person like you  , I really want to keep you by my side, when I get bored, I just take you out to have fun"

    "Pity!"

    Xiao Shunzi sighed, and then stretched out a gleaming white finger, pointing lightly: "What are you still doing in a daze? Kill him!"

    With a soft word, Xiao Shunzi opened his arms and turned his body upside down in the air, like a sharp sword falling from the sky, ruthlessly shooting towards Pei Yuan.

    Nalan Binbin, Boyan, and Antai also pumped up their true energy, their weapons were pulled out, and the cold light flashed, they had already launched their ultimate move.

    Boom!

    A gray figure leaped out, his palms drew countless afterimages in mid-air, opened and closed, and met the phoenix-tailed hook in Antai's hand.?The solid palm strength is both rigid and soft, when it is soft, it is like a stream of water, rising and falling suddenly, entangled the phoenix tail hook in it, it is difficult to get rid of.

    When he first started, he was fierce and domineering, like a thunderbolt. His pair of fleshy palms could chop, chop, tease, or block, and they were not inferior to the phoenix-tailed hook that was swaying like a poisonous snake.

    Impressively, it was Liansheng who made the move.

    Gongsun Jiuniang also wanted to stop a master, but at this moment, there were figures shaking at the end of the mountain road, and there were as many as a hundred people sticking to the sticks, and the net warriors rushed over, killing about twenty members of the Daohui.

    ? The two sides quickly fought each other, fighting into a group, and in the blink of an eye, the casualties had already appeared.

    The members of the Daohui were obviously at a disadvantage in terms of numbers and force.

    Gongsun Jiuniang turned around helplessly, threw the vegetable basket in her hand, and suddenly disintegrated in mid-air, turning into a long rattan, stretched out as if spiritually, and wrapped around the neck of a warrior sticking to the pole.

    Compared with the confrontation between the two sides, Pei Yuan's side is obviously more powerful. Nalan Binbin, Boyan and Xiao Shunzi joined hands to besiege Pei Yuan alone.

    Just at the moment of fighting, the three of them had already used the most ruthless killing move. Nalan Binbin's palms were like knives, and every single blow possessed the power to split gold and iron.  The key.

    Boyan has no fixed moves. His fists, feet, elbowseven every part of his body has a huge lethality.  Never stop strangling its prey.

    But the most astonishing thing was Xiao Shunzi. This man seemed to have no knowledge of martial arts at all, but every blow was delivered at the most delicate moment, and his body was even able to make many movements that went against common sense.

    For example, when Pei Yuan cut him horizontally with a knife and was about to cut him in half, Xiao Shunzi folded his waist lightly like origami and avoided it.

    Outside the mountain gate of Huai'an Temple, there was originally a flattened open space, about several acres, but as the four fought, they gradually moved towards the periphery.

    Amidst the frenzied sound of "crash, la la", large swathes of soil and gravel poured down the mountain, like a mudslide erupted.

    Boom bang bang!

    Nalan Binbin, Boyan, and Xiao Shunzi each took a hard blow from Pei Yuan, and they rolled and fell down the mountain. Pei Yuan gave a long roar and followed closely.

    While still in mid-air, Xiao Shunzi's tumbling figure stopped suddenly, and he rolled back like a piece of paper. His arms stretched out like plasticine, trying to completely wrap Pei Yuan into his arms.

    "I've already seen a lot about your cultivation, but that's all, you're doomed today!"

    The blush on Xiao Shunzi's face deepened, revealing his white teeth, and his mouth was wide open, which seemed to occupy half of his face.

    "Really? Then take a closer look!"

    Pei Yuan was in the air, his arms shook suddenly, and the eight acupoints in his body were operating in unison. The majestic and vast qi seemed to converge into an ocean current in an instant, shaking the surrounding trees violently, and knocking them to the ground one by one.

    Previously, Pei Yuan just had doubts about this little Shunzi and didn't use his full strength, but now after a fight, he had some guesses in his heart.

    At this moment, with all his strength, he finally showed the combined power of the two worlds. With one punch, Xiao Shunzi's extended arm exploded with a "bang" and scattered into pieces all over the sky.

    Pei Yuan's pupils froze slightly.

    The scattered fragments were like sheets of white paper, without any trace of flesh and blood.

    "Bold and monstrous, you really are not human! I want to reveal your true colors!"

    Pei Yuan's mind was absorbed, his eyes returned to indifference, and his figure rushed down.

 Text Chapter 54: I

    Boom!

    Only at this time did Pei Yuan truly show his strength.

    Following his rushing momentum, the qi is smooth and strong, the yang qi rises to the Lingtai, the shape and space expand, and the yin qi descends to the dark.

    Then yin and yang are united, and the cycle is endless.

    The momentary change is like a fish jumping over a dragon's gate, a snake and a python crossing a catastrophe, and there is a crackling sound from the back, and the appearance of a big dragon is faintly transformed, with its head raised in the air, and its teeth and claws.

    I don't know if it's the roar of the dragon, or the sound of the air blowing and boiling, the breath in Pei Yuan's body soars rapidly, and it swims all over the limbs, bones and acupoints all over his body between lightning and flint.

    The method of opening the nine orifices does not mean that the human body has only nine orifices.

    Instead, these nine orifices are very important.

    These nine orifices are distributed in the front, back, upper, lower, and middle of the human body, conforming to the principles of the five elements, mastering the way of yin and yang, and forming the image of heaven and earth.

    Each orifice is associated with tens or hundreds of orifices.

    When the nine orifices are fully opened, thousands of acupoints in the whole body can be transported and integrated into one body.

    Of course, Pei Yuan is still a little short of this step.

    But his strength is already astonishing enough, as if a lightning bolt cut across the air, all the trees and rocks blocking the way in front of Pei Yuan were torn apart, and a long wave of air formed behind him and exploded  There was a deafening roar.

    "This kind of majesty and power is of the highest grade?"

    The smile on Xiao Shunzi's face disappeared, and his eyes were uncertain.

    Whizzing!

    The white paper fragments floating in mid-air were like butterflies, flapping their wings, and rolled up to Xiao Shunzi's side, one by one stuck to his broken arm, forming an arm in an instant.

    It's just that after all, there are many fragments, which were directly smashed into powder by Pei Yuan, so that his newborn arm was full of bumps and holes, which made people feel scalp numb at first sight.

    "Although it's a bit unexpected, do you think I can't kill you like this?"

    Xiao Shunzi still whispered to himself at first, but when he said the word 'kill', his tone suddenly rose, and his voice became sharp and loud, resounding on the entire Yuhua Mountain.

    At the same time, his body swelled up like a balloon, his limbs and torso thickened and his body grew rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he changed from a small man less than 1.6 meters into a giant with a height of more than ten feet.

    The clothes all over his body burst open, and the big tendons on his exposed body bounced like pythons, powerful forces flowed in them, and every strand of energy was like a cannonball, which could burst out earth-shattering energy anytime, anywhere.

    The giant palm the size of a futon swung down obliquely like a fly, and collided violently with Pei Yuan who had come to kill him.

    The two forces are like torrents wrestling with each other. They can't stand for a while, but they vent in all directions and disperse their energy. It's also like a gust of wind passing through the country, overturning the trees within a few feet to the ground, and the mountains and rocks are rumbling.  Fly down the mountain.

    "Elder-in-law Xiao Shunzi"

    Having been sent flying down the mountain by Pei Yuan, the two people, Nalan Binbin and Boyan, who were still bubbling with viscera and internal organs as if they were on fire, rushed over again, but they were shocked and lost their senses when they saw this scene.

    An ordinary-looking little eunuch next to the emperor swallowed the Blackwater Demon Lord in his breath. Even if the Blackwater Demon Lord lost more than half of his true energy at that time, it was enough to make Nalan Binbin and others awe.

    But now, he has transformed into a tall giant, exhaling like a wind, and waving his hands seems to have the mighty force of breaking mountains and cracking the ground.

    Is this still a human being?

    The huge movement spread, and many tourists and believers on Yuhua Mountain, literati and inkmen cast their gazes over, and when they saw the two people fighting fiercely in the forest on the mountainside, they all exclaimed.

    "What kind of monster is that?"

    "Monster! This is the birth of a demon!"

    Some people just heard the thunderous sound, and saw the big trees shattered, the rocks burst, and the countless gravel fragments splashed all over the mountains, as if they would rain on them anytime and anywhere.

    Already dizzy, legs and feet are sore.

    More people were terrified, throwing off their steps and running down the mountain.

    In this dazzling effort, Pei Yuan and Xiao Shunzi had exchanged hundreds of blows, punching hard.

    Xiao Shunzi thought that he was a troll, with infinite power, enough to smash the opponent into meatloaf. Who knew that after hundreds of attacks, he was evenly matched at first, but gradually fell behind.

    The powerful force of the opponent was transmitted to his whole body through the impact of fists and feet, causing cracks to appear on his body. With the sound of "click, click", pieces of Xiao Shunzi's skin surface fell off like cracked egg shells.  .

    &nbsp; Once those skin fragments were separated from his body, they instantly turned into pieces of paper and flew up with the wind.

    "Paper figurine"

    Pei Yuan saw Xiao Shunzi's body shattered, the flesh and blood squirming inside, and suddenly remembered a technique.

    During this period of time in Huai'an Temple, in addition to asking Zen Master Ku about martial arts, he also touched on the topic of Taoism. Among them, he mentioned a magic called "Paper Man and Grass Horse", which is made of paper.  Make grass a horse.

    However, Xiao Shunzi's paper man technique is obviously different. It uses paper to wrap flesh and blood, and regards himself as the subject of the technique. The power is incomparable.

    "Eunuch, we are here to help you!"

    Nalan Binbin and Boyan saw that Xiao Shunzi was showing signs of being invincible, they were frightened and angry, they moved to the center of the battlefield, pinched Pei Yuan from left to right, and relieved Xiao Shunzi's pressure.

    They all knew very well that if Xiao Shunzi failed, even if they escaped with their lives, the emperor's punishment would be worse than death.

    Both of them had red eyes, and regardless of the injuries in their bodies, they desperately squeezed every bit of strength in their bodies, launching a storm-like offensive.

    However, Pei Yuan who shot with all his strength was not something they could resist at all. Facing the two men's desperate fight, Pei Yuan rushed forward and slapped out with both palms, directly destroying the offensive of the two, pressing one palm on their chests.

    The two suddenly felt that their sternum was broken, and a surge of force rushed into their bodies, trying to tear them apart.

    When he was overwhelmed with horror, Xiao Shunzi's two long arms flew out, wrapped the two of them lightly, and brought them to his side.

    "Thank you, father-in-law!" Nalan Binbin and Boyan thanked weakly for their narrow escape.

    Xiao Shunzi dragged the two of them, dodged Pei Yuan's vigorous attack, retreated tens of feet and fell, and said indifferently: "You're welcome, I saved you to help me."

    Nalan Binbin looked at Pei Yuan full of apprehension, and said bitterly: "Eunuch, this thief is too tyrannical, I'm afraid he has reached the peak of the first rank, how can I help you?"

    "Just help me like this!"

    Xiao Shunzi opened his mouth indifferently, and suddenly spit out long and sharp nails from five fingers, and moved towards Nalan Binbin like an eagle's claws. The two Boyan grabbed the head, piercing into their skulls like cutting into a block of tofu.

    Nalan Binbin and Boyan felt as if they had turned into little chickens, they couldn't move, their flesh and blood squirmed rapidly and rushed towards the top of the skull.

    "Eunuch, what are you doing?"

    The two shouted angrily, with uncontrollable fear on their faces, but they remembered the scene where the Blackwater Demon Lord was absorbed by Xiao Shunzi.

    "It's not doing anything, it's just reusing waste." Xiao Shunzi said lightly.

    "Little Shunzi, don't you dare, we are the confidants of the Holy Majesty, and you are just a mere eunuch" Nalan Binbin and Boyan shouted loudly, their eyes tearing open.

    "It's just two dogs. Do I need your consent for what I want to do?" Xiao Shunzi's eyes were deep, and he didn't look at Nalan Binbin and Boyan, his eyes were fixed on Pei Yuan.

    With a sound of "Chi", the fingers and claws completely sank into the heads of Nalan Binbin and Boyan.

    "I" Nalan Binbin and the two trembled violently, as if they wanted to say something, but as Xiao Shunzi's finger and claw entered their brains, they lost consciousness for a moment.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Fifty-fifth Bombardment

    Xiao Shunzi's two arms swelled up, as if turning into a huge mouth, "hula" sucked Nalan Binbin and Boyan into it.

    The surface of his body made a "gurgling" sound, like bubbles popping up one after another in boiling water, dissipating in an instant.

    Xiao Shunzi dropped his hands, and two hideous, bloody skins spat out from his palms.

    Seeing this horrifying scene, no one in the world would be able to keep calm.

    Pei Yuan was an exception, watching with a flat expression.

    In his memory, there are many similar pictures.

    "You don't seem to be curious about 'Zhen' at all?" Xiao Shunzi looked at Pei Yuan strangely.

    Pei Yuan looked at him and grinned, "I'm only interested in beating you to death."

    Xiao Shunzi didn't get angry, but calmly said: "Actually, the emotions of worldly people are already dispensable after your cultivation has reached the level of you and me. Although you are a remnant of the previous dynasty, I am willing to give you a chance.  If you submit to me, Dakang, your past can be erased, and you can even be given the imperial surname and become an enshrinement of the royal family."

    "So you're scared!"

    Pei Yuan suddenly laughed.

    There was an indescribable irony in the laughter, Pei Yuan appeared in front of Xiao Shunzi in an almost teleportation manner, enveloped in overwhelming energy, and slapped out with his palm through the air.

    Xiao Shunzi's complexion darkened, and he punched Pei Yuan's palm, clashing with Pei Yuan's palm with surging energy.

    The place where the two fought was originally the slope of the mountainside. Following the clash of fists and palms, the ground under the feet of both sides made an unbearable cracking sound, and the scattered soil collapsed down.

    "Looking for death!"

    The murderous intent in Xiao Shunzi's eyes soared, cracks on his fists and arms shattered, and the splashed fragments turned into sheets of white paper, which stuck to Pei Yuan's palm extremely quickly.

    Pei Yuan saw that in an instant, one of his palms had been wrapped by countless scraps of paper. The scraps of paper seemed to have life, becoming worms that swallowed all life, trying to absorb the essence of his flesh and blood.  .

    If it were someone else, they would be able to swallow their palms so that not even the bones were left in one breath.

    However, Pei Yuan's eight orifices moved at the same time, and the turbulent power penetrated his whole body. In an instant, his whole body was like a solid piece of iron, without the slightest gap to penetrate.  It turns into powder.

    "King Kong is not bad?"

    Xiao Shunzi's eyes were even more puzzled. The strength shown by the other party was indeed comparable to that of a first-rank master.

    ?But in his feeling, there is some paradox. At least he can be sure that the other party has not reached the state of transmutation and indestructibility.

    As long as he is not an indestructible body of King Kong, his spell devouring power can have a certain effect.

    But the result

    Not allowing Xiao Shunzi to think too much, Pei Yuan swung his robe sleeves and rolled them towards his head like a horse. The momentum was swift, like a sharp blade cutting through the air.

    Xiao Shunzi's head shrank suddenly, like a puddle of ooze into his chest and abdomen. While avoiding the blow, there was a crackling sound in his chest, and a huge hole opened, a head  Stretched out from his chest, he suddenly opened his mouth and bit Pei Yuan's neck.

    The moment the teeth in his mouth protruded, they quickly turned into sharp fangs, each of which flashed coldly.

    Such an attack has not been seen before, I am afraid I would never even dream of it, and its speed is unbelievably fast, and the fangs are about to bite Pei Yuan's neck.

    Whoops!

    A ray of electric arc flashed in the void, shot into the mouth of the fangs, pierced hard, and came out from the back of the head.

    But it was a dagger as black as ink.

    The dagger was held in Pei Yuan's other hand. He shook the blade, and the majestic force was transmitted along with the blade. The head trembled violently, and exploded into pieces all over the sky with a "crack".

    Xiao Shunzi let out a heart-piercing howl from inside his headless body, and fell to the ground, his body twitching endlessly.

    Pei Yuan's figure fluttered, and another white dagger flew out. Under the control of the invisible aura, the black and white swords produced dense sword aura that intertwined in the air, covering Xiao Shunzi's body like a dense spider web.

    The body no longer twitched, the neck was filled with flesh and blood, and a head popped out again. At the same time, Xiao Shunzi stood up straight, stretched out his hands, five fingers exhaled sharp energy, and collided with the black and white swords.

    "Sure enough, I'm no longer human!"

    Pei Yuan's eyes flickered, and the two short swords fluttered and changed.

    He doesn't believe that a living person can still be alive and kicking after being blown out of his head, let alone a master of the first rank, even if he becomes a mysterious fetus, he can't do it, only this kind of monster that is neither human nor ghost is possible.

    Because for this monster, the head is no different from any other part of the body.

    The sword was like rain, and Pei Yuan flashed his sword in quick succession. I don't know how many swords were fired. The cold sword light made the mountain forest more and more gloomy, and Xiao Shunzi's arm was cut off.

    Before it landed, sword lights criss-crossed and smashed the arm into pieces.

    The sword light converged, and the black and white swords made a crisp cracking sound, but they couldn't hold it anymore in the collision of energy many times, and they shattered.

    Pei Yuan spun up, brought a turbulent hurricane, rushed several feet into the air, and stomped down fiercely with the force entrained.

    "How dare you insult me ??like this?" Xiao Shunzi shouted with shock and anger in his voice, but he clearly felt the loss of strength in his body, so he didn't dare to take the kick hard, and quickly backed away.

    However, Pei Yuan moved quickly, like a meteor falling to the ground, and Xiao Shunzi was a bit late to dodge, and was directly stamped on his chest.

    Boom!

    Xiao Shunzi's whole body was trampled on the ground by this foot, and the ground was shattered and cracked like a dragon rolled over several feet.

    A large cloud of blood exploded from Xiao Shunzi's chest, and pieces of paper flew out.

    Pei Yuan was relentless, and his fists fell like a storm, hitting Xiao Shunzi all over his body.

    Boom bang bang!

    Under the continuous bombardment like a drum, the layer of paper wrapped around Xiao Shunzi's body was shattered almost instantly, revealing a humanoid flesh and blood, but it didn't last long before being cut by Pei Yuan's strength  smashed.

    at the same time.

    In the Qianyuan Palace in the capital city, Emperor Yuan Ding suddenly frowned and stroked his chest, feeling a piercing pain.

    He murmured unconsciously.

    The eunuch who accompanied him was replaced by another eunuch, middle-aged, fair-faced, bowed, lowered his eyebrows, vaguely heard the words of his father in Liaoren's language, thinking that the emperor was missing the late emperor  ?

    Emperor Yuan Ding held his heart with one hand, and felt itchy eye sockets, which were extremely sore, so he asked the middle-aged eunuch, "Did I cry?"

    The middle-aged eunuch was confused, but the emperor couldn't help but answer his questions. He glanced at the emperor cautiously, saw that his face was clean, and replied: "Long live is the son of the real dragon, the father of all people in the world, how can he shed tears?"

    Emperor Yuan Ding touched the corners of his eyes, and there was a dry touch between his fingers. He shook his head and said to himself: "The true dragon emperor also has a father. I really shed tears."

    ?

 Text Chapter Fifty-Six: Ending the Battle

    A sword light pierced out unsteadily, and the change of the sword's posture was neither complicated nor rapid, as if a child was holding a sword carelessly.

    Just in front of him, a warrior from the sticky pole suddenly jumped out, and crashed head-on into the sword light.

    With a "chi", the sword edge trembled slightly, like a cicada wailing, and it disappeared in a flash.

    The sword's edge has already pierced the throat of the warrior at the sticky pole.

    Gongsun Jiuniang looked calm, as if she just stabbed a fly to death casually, and the blood on the blade of the sword was shaken away with a movement of the jade hand.

    The long vine she used at first couldn't stand being cut by a sharp blade, and was crushed by the enemy in a few breaths. This long sword was also taken from the opponent's palm.

    The wind roared from behind, and swords and swords came towards her like a gust of wind. Gongsun Jiuniang didn't turn her head back, and the long sword in her hand turned into a pool of autumn water, swinging away the incoming sword without any haste.

    The fighting around was fierce, and many corpses had fallen on the ground, and the blood stained the Buddhist gate cleanly red.

    Even with the participation of Gongsun Jiuniang, who is close to the first-class master of the master, facing the siege of more than a hundred people sticking to the pole, the people of the Daohui still suffered heavy casualties, and there were tragic howls from time to time.

    After all, the gap between the two sides is too large.

    And being able to join the sticky pole, the warriors of the Luowang Division, all of them are not easy to deal with, stepping into the realm of internal strength, and cultivating true energy is the basic threshold.

    "Huh!"

    Monk Liansheng had a solemn face, he clasped his palms into a knife, and slashed down with his right hand.

    In an instant, his palm seemed to be covered with a layer of burning flames, transforming into the appearance of various weapons. This is the "Great Wisdom Hand" secretly handed down by Honglian Temple.  Melt into it and cast it arbitrarily.

    "Boom!"

    With the power of a chop, it hit the side of the phoenix-tailed hook stabbed by Antai, as if it had hit a poisonous snake seven inches away. Antai trembled violently, bounced away like an electric shock, and retreated to a distance of Zhang Xun.

    Apparently both are second-rank marrow washing masters, compared to Lian Sheng, An Taixiu is somewhat inferior after all.

    Being at a disadvantage, Antai showed no anxiety on his face, his ears were pricked up, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Did you hear that? There is no movement on the hillside, and Wang Ni is probably dead at this moment, and it will be his turn later."  You are on your way."

    Lian Sheng had no expression on his dark face, but his heart sank.

    Although the strength shown by 'Wang Yongnian' was beyond imagination, if it was only Nalan Binbin and Boyan who were besieging him, it would be nothing more than a siege, but there was also an unpredictable eunuch, which made him worry.

    He locked his eyes on Antai, his thoughts flashed, his expression suddenly shook, and he burst out laughing.

    The hearty laughter echoed throughout the audience.

    An Tai's eyes were cold, and he snorted coldly, "You're still pretending when you're about to die?"

    Just as he was about to strike again, An Tai suddenly shook his palm, feeling an irresistible force coming from behind him, and the phoenix-tailed hook in his palm broke free from his hand.

    Antai's expression changed in horror, and he rushed forward without looking back.

    However, he had just lifted one foot, and his calf suddenly felt cold, as if he had been bitten by a mosquito.

    Almost at the same time, his other foot and hands were cold, which directly made him lose his balance and fell forward to the ground.

    Until the body fell to the ground, the coolness on the feet and hands suddenly melted away, turning into a chill and severe pain that hit the bone marrow and pierced the heart.

    "Puff!"

    The crisp explosion sounded at the same time, and a huge blood hole was blasted in Antai's hands and feet, blood splashed out, and Antai's eyes were flushed, and he also caught a glimpse of a pair of feet in front of him.

    He lay on the ground, raised his eyes, and saw a face that made his hair stand on end.

    Holding the phoenix-tail hook in his hand, Pei Yuan stepped in front of Antai, not intending to talk to him at all. The long hook in his palm touched Antai's back like a stick, and there was a crisp sound of bone shattering.

    Antai uttered a scream of extreme pain, lying limply on the ground like a maggot, twitching endlessly.

    "Your Highness, are you okay? Where are the three people?"

    Liansheng was full of surprises.

    Pei Yuan waved his hand and said, "I'll talk about these things later, let's deal with these hawks and dogs first."

    At this moment, there was panic and shouting at the scene. At the sticky pole, the masters of Luowang Division all looked terrified and retreated one after another.

    After Pei Yuan showed up and An Tai fell to the ground, these warriors from the imperial court lost the courage to continue fighting and fled in all directions.

    Pei Yuan took a step forward, and the phoenix-tail hook in his palm swung out like a flash of lightning, interweaving into a shining light curtain in an instant.

    Where does the light curtain go??, there was a lot of wailing and screaming, and court warriors fell to death in wailing.

    After killing more than 30 people like a gust of wind swept away fallen leaves, Pei Yuan stopped killing and handed over the remaining enemies to Lian Sheng and others.

    Gongsun Jiuniang walked up to Pei Yuan, looked at the bloody long sword in her hand, dropped it casually, and sighed: "It's a pity that this time I will involve all the brothers in Huai'an Temple."

    Pei Yuan also knew that so many people had died in the court this time, it would be a dream to enjoy the purity of Huai'an Temple.

    The number of people who died is actually secondary.

    The main reason is that the weight of the dead is too heavy, Nalan Binbin, Fuxiang, Boyan Regardless of their martial arts status, they are all big figures in the imperial court, and there is also a dead person who dares to call himself 'Zhen', who is neither human nor ghost.  Eunuch

    "Advise them to go down the mountain and hide temporarily."

    Pei Yuandao.

    Gongsun Jiuniang didn't have any good ideas, so she nodded: "That's the only way to go."

    With that said, he walked into the temple.

    In fact, there is no need for Gongsun Jiuniang to persuade. Even the monks who were affected by Pei Yuan's divine will woke up with such a big commotion outside, and peeped out in fear.

    Gongsun Jiuniang went to the monks and told the story. These people were crying and sighing.

    But after seeing the fierce power of Pei Yuan and the others, he didn't dare to show his anger at all. He could only admit that he was unlucky, and he didn't know how to scold him in his heart.

    About a quarter of an hour later, Lian Sheng and the others ended the battle, but still let the opponent escape with more than a dozen people.

    As for the more than 20 Daohui members brought by Liansheng, there are only eleven left at the moment. They were still angry and cut off the heads of the enemies on the ground one by one.

    Someone saw An Tai lying limply on the ground "hehe" panting, rushed over furiously, and swung a knife to chop off his head, but was stopped by Liansheng.

    As one of the five bannermen of the Luowang Division, Antai has a high position and authority and knows many secrets of the imperial court. He is much more valuable alive than dead.

    What's more, Antai was caught by Pei Yuan, and the other party has the final say on how to deal with it.

    So Liansheng asked Pei Yuan for his opinion.

    Pei Yuan didn't care and said, "I'll leave it to you."

    Immediately, he changed the subject, looked at Liansheng, and said, "Master, I have no other hobbies in my life, but I am obsessed with martial arts. I wonder if the master can give me some advice."

    Liansheng knew that the so-called advice was not really asking him. With the martial arts shown by the other party, he might not be the best in the world. How could he dare to give advice?

    What the other party is interested in is only his martial arts.

    Perhaps it is precisely because of this dedication to martial arts that His Highness can achieve such amazing achievements at such a young age.

    Liansheng sighed: "The poor monk has learned all his life, and others can tell His Highness now, only the secret "Red Lotus Naluojia Sutra", but the poor monk can't do it.  To send the treasured book, if it is to be passed on to others, it must be approved by the other four brothers"

    When he said this, there was an unforgettable hatred in his heart.

    "It's a shame that the pseudo-Kang destroyed my Red Lotus Temple that day, and even one-third of the "Red Lotus Naluojia Sutra" was robbed. Our inheritance is not complete.  If you are talented, you will definitely be able to rank among the first rank in the world! Hey!"

    Liansheng invited again: "Your Highness, this time the puppet Kang court lost troops and generals. If we find you next time, I'm afraid more experts will be dispatched. Please follow me to the main altar of the Daohui Your Highness bears the hope of the Xia people all over the world. Raise your arms."  One call, it must be Yunji Jingcong"

    Pei Yuan didn't wait for him to continue, and interjected: "How many secret books does the Daohui collect? It's nothing else, just curiosity ?

 Text Chapter 57: Fang Datong

    ,

    ? Jiangzhou Prefecture is adjacent to Yangzhou Prefecture.

    Deep in the mountains at the junction of the two prefectures.

    The jungle is dense, blocking the sky.

    ? In the valley where the mist is dense and flows like a tide.

    The valley is spacious, and there are traces of man-made leveling. Rows of houses are like houses, and there are faint figures in them, coming and going like weaving.

    Looking down at a glance, I don't know that there are hundreds or thousands of people, all busy in an orderly manner, and many of the walking crowd are naked, and they obviously have good martial arts cultivation.

    Deep in the valley, a huge stone cave was excavated in the mountainside.

    The cave is like a palace, with a post at ten steps and a sentry at five steps, and the sharp-clad soldiers look like eagles, scanning all directions.

    The lights lit up one by one, illuminating the whole cave like daytime.

    Guangming extended a long passage inwards. I don't know how much manpower and material resources were spent to build such a palace in the middle of the mountain.

    An airtight stone room in the extreme depths.

    A middle-aged man with a face as deep as a knife and an ax was sitting cross-legged, his eyes closed, and a red mist boiled around him.

    Wow!  Crash!

    There were bursts of torrent-like voices coming out of the middle-aged man's body. At first, it was like a clear spring and stream, but in a blink of an eye, it turned into a rushing river, like a tumbling river and sea, and the waves hit the sky.

    Under the extremely high temperature, the clothes of the middle-aged man caught fire instantly and burned to nothing. On his naked body, drops of blood oozed out, like crystal clear pearls.

    As soon as it meets the air, it immediately turns into wisps of mist and disperses.

    The muscular body of the middle-aged man became thinner visible to the naked eye, as if all the blood in his body had been evaporated, and there seemed to be centipedes crawling around on the wrinkled skin of his body, so that his facial expression became extremely hideous.  terror.

    Suddenly, the middle-aged man let out a stern whistle, and the stone room buzzed and trembled. He floated up, stepped on the strange asynchronous method in the room, and recited loudly: "The Supreme Lord is everywhere. There is no response to the Tao,  The Three Realms and the Liuhe. Those who follow it will prosper, and those who go against it will be fierce."

    "As soon as the imperial order arrives, the thunder will accompany you. If the disciple is in trouble, I hope you will be with you. Turn bad luck into good fortune, turn disaster into good fortune, and be as urgent as a law!"

    After the mantra was recited, the originally dark stone room suddenly became bright and bright, and there seemed to be a Taoist voice responding in the void, and strands of energy descended, and suddenly turned into a statue wearing a colorful cloud suit, stepping on gossip, with the appearance of  A humble Taoist with vicissitudes of life.

    The Taoist nodded and smiled, and slowly walked towards the middle-aged man. His facial features kept changing, until he was almost the same as the middle-aged man, and suddenly merged into his body.

    next moment.

    The sound of running water came from the skinny body of the middle-aged man again, as if a spring that had been exhausted had been poured from a new source.

    His skin and bones glowed with a glistening white light, gradually becoming transparent.

    Tick ??tock!

    Starting from the heart, a drop of golden liquid formed, slowly spreading towards the organs and body of the whole body, forming flowing golden lines.

    "Exchange blood! Exchange blood!"

    A hoarse roar came from the middle-aged man's throat. It didn't know how long it had passed. He heard the stone chamber vibrate continuously, and there was a loud "bang", and the blocked stone door shattered into hundreds of pieces.

    After hearing this thunderous sound, several figures came from all directions in the cave and knelt down on one knee: "Welcome Master to leave the pass."

    Surrounded by red mist in the stone room, a hoarse voice came out: "Prepare a set of clothes for the teacher."

    "yes!"

    After a long while, the middle-aged man who put on clean clothes came to a hall in the cave, and looked at several apprentices who looked expectant.

    This middle-aged man is one of the five leaders of the Daohui, Fang Datong.

    His eldest apprentice, Hao Yuanju, is thirty-three this year, and has always acted prudently, but now he can't wait to ask: "Master, did your old man succeed?"

    Fang Datong put his hands behind his back, his eyes met the candlelight in the hall, and said calmly: "It's considered."

    Hearing this, Hao Yuanju and several other disciples were all overjoyed, and said in unison: "Congratulations, Master, for shedding the mortal blood and successfully exchanging blood. Since then, he has stepped into the top rank of the first rank!"

    Fang Datong waved his hands, looking a little dispirited.

    Several disciples looked at each other, and Hao Yuanju asked cautiously: "Master, you have made great progress in martial arts, why do you still look unhappy?"

    "Should you be happy?" Fang Datong sighed, his eyes dim: "It's just a blood exchange. If the "Red Lotus Naluojia Sutra" has been passed on completely, as early as five years ago, I'm afraid I could have done this.Well, now not only is it five years late, but also"

    When Fang Datong said this, a strong unwillingness rose in his heart.

    Although he succeeded in exchanging blood today and entered the first-rank realm, he achieved it with the magic spell at the last critical moment.

    If he hadn't borrowed the power of the 'God', he might have died of exhaustion.

    However, there are borrowings and repayments between people, let alone borrowing from the "gods".

    If you don't pay back, there will be disasters.

    Even if it is returned, there will still be hidden dangers.

    Hao Yuanju became more and more awed.

    With a complete inheritance, you can achieve a first-class product five years ago?

    Doesn't it mean that he is at his current age?

    Although the two are master and apprentice, Fang Datong is only five or six years older than Hao Yuanju.

    At the age of thirty-three, achieving the first grade is a talent that Hao Yuanju can't imagine, and he is only in the state of opening the pulse now.

    "Master, I have something to report to you. Uncle Hu found the trace of the former Xia imperial family's descendant, and brought a group of people to meet him"

    Hao Yuanju said respectfully.

    "Oh! Is that the 'King Yama'? What a name!" Fang Datong chuckled lightly, with a hint of sarcasm on his face.

    He retreated half a month ago, when the news that Pei Yuan nailed Delong had spread widely.

    As the leader of the Daohui, Fang Datong was well-informed, so naturally he would not be ignorant.

    Hao Yuanju said in a low voice: "Master, according to Uncle Hu's disclosure, he wants to welcome that 'Wang Yongnian' into the Daohui, and let us and everyone regard him as the master."

    "Fang has worshiped the world, his parents, and the ancestor of Honglian in his life. Apart from that, there is no one or anything worthy of my worship, let alone a mere brat? Hu Yuanzhong is getting more and more outrageous."  .”

    Fang Datong sneered, sat down slowly in the high place in the hall, and said: "Although our Daohui aims to expel the Tartars and restore the hot summer, what we restore is the summer of all the people in the world, not the summer of the Bai family.  "

    "It's true that Liao people are hateful, but at the end of the hot summer, corrupt officials are rampant, vassal kings exploit the common people, and the people are unbearable tyranny, so they rise up. The loss of the Bai family can be said to be self-inflicted. The only annoying thing is that Liaoren took the opportunity  Picked up a bargain"

    "But my Central Plains orthodoxy is occupied by a foreign race, and the Bai family cannot escape the blame. It would be considered magnanimous for me not to pursue his crimes. What face dares to stand above us?"

    Hao Yuanju said: "Then Master, should we get rid of it first"

    "No!" Fang Datong shook his head, and said resolutely: "Since Hu Yuanzhong wants to bring him here, let him come, Yanxia has five hundred years of history, even if he has been dead for sixty years, there are still many people talking about it.  Hu Yuanzhong is a self-proclaimed monk, doesn't he also miss Yanxia?"

    "It can be seen that this flag, although it is worn out and old, is still useful!"

    Fang Datong's eyes were deep, and he said lightly: "However, this person dared to chase and kill the sticky guard Baili by himself, nailed him to the top of the city, and even let him go to Beijing to assassinate the king. It can be seen that he is a rebellious person.  His name has to break his bones first, otherwise how can he be obedient? ?

 Text Chapter 58: Meeting

    The members of the Daohui gathered the corpse of their companion and buried it in the ground.

    Liansheng clasped his hands together, stood in front of the grave, and recited the sutras for a while.

    As for the sticky poles, the corpses of the Luowang Division's warriors were thrown into the deep mountains and old forests by the members of the Daohui, where they were eaten by ferocious beasts, insects and ants.

    There were more than 20 people when they came, and less than half of them returned alive.

    Especially for the few who died close to them, there was a layer of resentment shrouded in and out of their bodies.

    As much as he hated the imperial court, he also hated that 'Wang Yongnian'.

    However, frightened by the martial arts of 'Wang Yongnian', he had no choice but to bury his resentment in his heart.

    Pei Yuan noticed a few strange glances at him from time to time, and quickly moved away.

    Pei Yuan turned a blind eye to this, staring a few times without losing a piece of meat, even if these people scolded him from the bottom of their hearts, it didn't matter.

    He also returned with Liansheng and others to the main altar of the Daohui.

    It doesn't matter if you have martial arts secrets or not, the main purpose is to support the great cause of reversing the summer.

    ?This trip did not take a boat by water, but chose a country trail and used lightness kung fu to move quickly.

    Not to mention Pei Yuan, Liansheng and Gongsun Jiuniang, the three top three masters, and the rest can survive the siege of a group of court masters, and their martial arts cannot be too low.

    All of them have cultivated true qi, and when they run, their speed will not be much slower than that of a galloping horse, and they are more light and convenient. Climbing mountains and crossing rivers are all easy things.

    Antai was packed in a big sack, and Liansheng carried it lightly and deftly in his hand, bumping and swaying all the way.

    If you were an ordinary person, of course you can't do such nonsense.

    However, with the strong vitality of the marrow washing master, even if Antai's spine is smashed and his limbs are pierced, he will not die so easily.

    Speeding all the way, the top three masters can hold on, but the eleven Daohui members can't stand it, so they have to take a rest every once in a while.

    Pei Yuan took this opportunity to "ask" martial arts with Liansheng.

    As one of the leaders of the Daohui, Lian Sheng has a wide range of knowledge and a wide range of ways, and he possesses a lot of martial arts.

    There are dozens of kinds of fist, foot and weapon kung fu.

    It's a pity that apart from the "Red Lotus Naluojia Sutra" which cannot be passed on, among the dozens of martial arts, there are only three that can really catch Pei Yuan's fancy.

    One "Dragon and Tiger Iron Body Kung Fu", one "Breaking Precepts Saber Technique", one "Supreme Vigorous Pestle"

    ? While on the road, I was thinking about the mysteries of the exercises, which fit what I had learned, so there was no delay in the two.

    Pei Yuan has a goal, to transform "Three Elements Guizhen Gong", reinnovate it, and sublimate this skill.

    After all, "Three Elements Returning to True Gong" is the culmination of what Pei Donglai has learned all his life, and he doesn't want to simply give it up.

    To achieve this goal, deeper accumulation and accumulation cannot be bypassed.

    A group of people crossed the county through the mansion, and soon passed the Anding Mansion, Changsha Mansion, and entered the territory of Yangzhou Mansion. Gongsun Jiuniang said goodbye to Pei Yuan, and turned around very sassyly.

    Lin Ruhai is the censor who patrols salt in Yangzhou, but she intends to sneak to Lin's mansion to find her master and junior sister.

    For Gongsun Jiuniang, Pei Yuan has nothing to worry about.

    Just because of her martial arts cultivation which is close to the level of a grandmaster, looking at the size of the world, the number of people who can do nothing to win her can be counted.

    What's more, there is also a top-notch Zen Master Ku as his backing.

    When the sun was setting to the west, a group of Pei Yuan and Lian Sheng arrived in Yangzhou, the junction of the two prefectures of Jiangzhou.

    By this time, it took only two days to get here from Huai'an Temple.

    This is not counting the delays caused by various factors during the journey.

    "This is where the main altar of the Daohui is. Your Highness, please come with me." Liansheng looked into the depths of the mountains, but saw the tops of the mountains glowing with dazzling luster in the afterglow of the setting sun.

    Pei Yuan glanced at the sack Liansheng was carrying, and asked, "Is it alright to bring this person? If the imperial court uses divination, wouldn't even you and the general altar be exposed."

    Liansheng smiled and said: "Your Highness, there is no need to worry, I will have some capable people and strangers to cover up the divination, otherwise my whereabouts will have been discovered by the pseudo-Kang court."

    Pei Yuan nodded and said no more.

    Demonstrating body skills again, he followed closely behind Liansheng.

    The mountains seemed to be close in front of us, but they were actually not short. The group of people ran for a while before going deep into the mountains.

    There is nothing surprising about turning over the two hills in front.

    But at the third mountain, Pei Yuan smiled slightly."Hey", his eyes flickered, and strands of spirit diffused out.

    In his mental induction, the surrounding lush greenery, the trees that cover the sky and the sun seem to be real, far and near, the position seems to be changing at any time, and it seems to stay in place, motionless.

    The fog in the mountains also flows like a river. It seems to be naturally generated, but in fact it contains some disharmony.

    "Array?" Pei Yuan said to himself.

    "Your Highness has good eyesight. This is the Sumeru Gang Fighting Formation. The upper part is aligned with the sky, and the lower part is aligned with the energy of the earth. If you don't know how the formation works, and there is no one to lead the way, even a master master will be dizzy in it Please also  Pay attention to the footsteps of the poor monk!"

    Lian Sheng praised, and took strange steps, stepping into the dense fog covered jungle.

    Pei Yuan didn't think much, and followed Liansheng's footsteps. After taking nine steps, his eyes suddenly opened up.

    The gloomy and gloomy jungle was left behind, and the thick fog scattered on both sides.

    A flat white stone path appeared ahead, leading directly to a vast valley.

    On both sides of the road are sturdy men with guns and knives, casting cold eyes over them.

    However, when they saw Lian Sheng, the leader, they put down their guard and saluted: "President Hu, you are back!"

    "Ha ha!"

    Liansheng laughed boldly, patted the person in front of him on the shoulder and said: "I said earlier that I have become a monk, so I will stop mentioning the name 'President Hu'. Just call me a monk."

    The strong man smiled wryly: "Don't make things difficult for us!"

    "Hey! You kid is not cool at all."

    Liansheng sighed, bypassed many guards, carried the big sack on his shoulder, strode towards Gu Neihang, and at the same time said loudly: "Brother Fang, monk, I'm back! I also brought you a  Gift, you must be happy to see it, haha!"

    The rough laughter resounded through the valley, and spread loudly.

    Hundreds of thousands of Daohui members in the valley paused in a hurry, and all turned their attention to Liansheng. They were startled for a moment, and then they shouted, and the name "President Hu" came and went in an endless stream.

    Many people rushed to Liansheng to say hello, Liansheng nodded and responded one by one, looking very friendly.

    Until a serious reprimand sounded: "It's all gathered together to make a noise, what's the matter? Have you finished the work at hand? They still haven't dispersed."

    A stern-looking man with a strong figure walked out of the cave quickly. It was Fang Datong's great apprentice, Hao Yuanju.

    With a cold face, he looked at the many Daohui members expressionlessly.

    These people were not afraid of Liansheng, the leader, but they were quite afraid of Hao Yuanju, and they all kept silent and scattered in a hurry.

    Liansheng looked at Hao Yuanju, and said with a smile, "Martial Nephew Hao, you even scolded me as a monk for what you said!"

    Hao Yuanju squeezed out a smile on his stiff face, stepped forward and bowed in salute: "Uncle Shi's words are too serious, how dare I, disciple."

    "Hey! I'm just joking with you, you! I only learned that your master is three points stable, but seven points less bold." Liansheng said.

    "Master is a genius, he can be regarded as a god in the world, how can I compare with Master?"

    "That's all!" Liansheng waved his hands dullly and asked, "Where's Brother Fang?"

    Hao Yuanju said: "Master is waiting for Master Uncle in the hall"

    Liansheng let out a "huh" and said with a smile: "Brother Fang is getting more and more arrogant. I shouted so loudly, but I didn't come out to see him? I just won't move. You go and let him come out to see him."  I."

    "Okay! Then I'll see you!"

    Suddenly, a thick male voice rang in Liansheng's ears, followed by a strong big hand on his shoulder.

    Liansheng only felt his shoulders sink slightly, and turned his head to look in surprise, and saw a burly man with a face as hard as cast iron standing in front of him, he was taken aback: "Brother Fang, you  "

    Fang Datong ignored him, shifted his gaze, and stared at Pei Yuan who walked out of the Baishi trail and slowly walked into the valley, and suddenly asked, "Wang YongnianBai Yongnian? Is your surname Wang or Bai?"

 Text Chapter Fifty-ninth Invitation to Battle

    ,

    Fang Datong's voice was flat, just a very ordinary narration, and his eyes were not sharp and intimidating, but they naturally carried an invisible sense of oppression.

    It was as if the Pinghu Lake set off waves, the empty valley rose to the top of the mountain, and the might of the mountains and the sea suddenly poured down towards Pei Yuan.

    Even the air seemed to be rattling, rushing rapidly, with Pei Yuan as the center, squeezing it inch by inch.

    It seemed that if he answered incorrectly, he would be crushed into meatloaf by the invisible air.

    Pei Yuan still kept walking, as if he didn't feel the oppression at all, just the breeze blowing in his face, walking step by step.

    Click!  Click!

    As Pei Yuan approached, when there were still a few feet away from Fang Datong, an invisible confrontation occurred in the void, and strands of air collided with each other.  land.

    The bricks and stones paved on the ground cracked piece by piece, revealing spider web-like lines.

    Fang Datong's eyes were fixed, and there was a subtle change.

    Pei Yuan stood still outside Fang Datong's Zhang Xun, and said, "Is my surname Wang or Bai important to the other president?"

    Fang Datong: "It's not important."

    Pei Yuan smiled: "Then am I important to you?"

    Fang Datong stared at Pei Yuan's eyes, and the two looked at each other, as if a sharp lightning struck in the void.

    Fang Datong shook his head and said, "It doesn't matter either."

    Pei Yuandao: "What exactly does the president want to know?"

    Fang Datong said indifferently: "Your reason for coming."

    At this time, Liansheng came back to his senses from Fang Datong's ghostly appearance, and without being surprised, he said, "Brother Fang, His Highness came here this time to lead our Daohui and call on the people of the world to revolt  Liao, create another world of scorching summer!"

    "Your Highness?"

    Fang Datong chewed the word, with a sneer on his face, he turned his head and stared at Liansheng: "Hu Yuanzhong, Brother Hu Or Master Liansheng, since you have chosen to become a monk, you should let go of everything, don't bother  Born and joined the world, pretending to be free and easy but stubborn, until the last practice was nothing."

    Liansheng's face froze: "Brother Fang, what do you mean?"

    Fang Datong sneered, ignored him, and looked at Pei Yuan: "At the end of the scorching summer, courtiers corrupted the law, generals killed innocent people indiscriminately, princes and nobles ran amok, fish and meat the common people, and the Bai family could not save the people from fire and water, but became the biggest sucker for the people's fat and people's ointment.  One of the moths, do you think it’s wrong for such a dynasty to die?”

    Before Pei Yuan could speak, he said again: "I, Fang Datong, have never eaten Bai's millet for a single day in my life. I have worked asceticly for more than 20 years, and after many lives and deaths, I have just created this foundation with my brothers. Do you think it should be allowed?"  come out?"

    "Brother Fang" Liansheng murmured with a complex expression on his face.

    Fang Datong said to Liansheng: "Actually, Fang can completely respond to you on the surface and turn to manipulating you secretly. Do you know why I will speak out? It is because you, Hu Yuanzhong, brought this person here, you and I  The five grew up together and depended on each other for life and death, and Fang was unwilling to break the brotherhood because of this incident."

    Pei Yuan had been listening quietly, only now did he applaud, and praised: "Chairman Fang is deeply affectionate, it is really moving, but I understand the truth, the key is what does this have to do with me?"

    "When I came here, I never wanted to be the leader of the Daohui. I just wanted to see the collection of martial arts in the Daohui."

    Liansheng scratched his head, and said embarrassingly: "Your Highness indeed said so, I have always wanted to invite him to join the main road meeting"

    Fang Datong sneered for a while, and heard Pei Yuan say: "But after meeting President Fang, I changed my mind. No matter how much martial arts collection there is, how can it be as good as a first-rank master in person? Please also meet Fang."  Don't hesitate to teach me."

    "Yipin?"

    Lian Sheng's body shook, and he looked at Fang Datong in astonishment.

    Although he didn't even notice Fang Datong's mysterious appearance just now, Lian Sheng had already guessed that Fang Datong must have made great progress in cultivation, but he didn't expect to ascend to the sky in one step, achieve success in exchange of blood, and enter the ranks of the top rank.

    Hao Yuanju finally had a chance to intervene, and said proudly: "That's right, Master has successfully exchanged blood a few days ago, and he has become a first-rank. From now on, the world will be as big as it wants to be."

    Immediately, a strange look appeared on Hao Yuanju's face.

    Even the uncle of the master can't detect the cultivation of the master, but this "Wang Yongnian" not only tells the truth, but also dares to challenge the master knowing that the master is a first-rank master, then

    A horrifying thought rose in Hao Yuanju's heart, with disbelief in his eyes.

    ??Of course I heard that 'Wang Yongnian' crucified Delong, and knew that although he was only in his twenties, he was already a master of marrow washing.

    This can already be called a genius in heaven.

    But the natural moat from washing the marrow of the second rank to exchanging the blood of the first rankis it so easy to cross it?

    "Invite me to fight?"

    Fang Datong also did not expect Pei Yuan to have such an idea.

    And Liansheng sighed softly, and threw the heavy bag on the ground with his bag. When the strength passed, the sack shattered, and a dazed figure turned out.

    Fang Datong and Hao Yuanju looked at this unconscious man in amazement, but because Antai's face was covered in dirt and blood, they didn't recognize this great enemy of the imperial court for a while.

    "This is the gift I was talking about, Antai, the banner owner of the fake Kang Luowang Division I was waiting in Huai'an Temple this time, but I was besieged by the sticky pole, the Luowang Division"

    Liansheng briefly explained what happened in Huai'an Temple.

    Although it is an understatement, Hao Yuanju can guess the thrillingness from the few characters he revealed.

    Nalan Binbin, Fu Xiang, Si Boyan, An Tai and according to Lian Sheng, there is a little eunuch who is even more unfathomable.

    With such a lineup, there are no top-ranking masters, and they can almost sweep the world.

    Even Fang Datong couldn't help showing a trace of solemnity on his face, and looked at Pei Yuan deeply.

    In Liansheng's mouth, except for An Tai, these people were half dead, but they were all buried in his hands.

    Hao Yuanju stepped forward, stepped on Antai's face, a burst of energy surged from the sole of his foot, wiped Antai's face a few times, and said with a "hiss": "Yes, it's really Antai."

    Liansheng said: "This battle took place two days ago. Only a dozen people from the imperial court escaped. They are definitely not willing to disclose the news of the disastrous defeat. Most of the other people who know about it are ordinary people. I have waited for these two days.  I'm on my way, so I haven't had time to spread the news to Jianghu."

    Hao Yuanju laughed suddenly: "I didn't expect that Puppet Kang was about to cry just after he was proud."

    Liansheng was startled: "What?"

    Hao Yuanju said: "Master Uncle doesn't know, a few days ago the puppet Kang besieged and suppressed a stronghold of the Baiyang Sect in Weiqing Mansion, beheaded and killed one of the four great Dharma Kings of the Baiyang Sect, the Blackwater Demon Lord, and the person who shot him was none other than  Nalan Binbin and his entourage this matter has been widely publicized by Puppet Kang, and it has already shaken the world."

    "Old Devil Black Water has cultivated the indestructible body of turtle and snake, which is as difficult to fight as wearing a turtle shell, and he died like this?"

    Liansheng couldn't hide his surprise, but thinking about the lineup of Nalan Binbin and his party, the death of the Blackwater Demon Lord was not unjust.

    Fang Datong stared at Pei Yuan, there seemed to be a flash of lightning in his eyes, as if he wanted to see Pei Yuan through.

    "There is no blood changejust a little weird?

 Main text Chapter 60: First Class Contest

    Fang Datong's eyes were bright, and he was slightly puzzled.

    First-rank warriors shed mortal blood and replace it with holy blood. From the perspective of the flesh shell alone, they are already sublimating towards inhumans.

    Even if it is only a small step at the inhuman level, compared with ordinary living beings, there is a world of difference in terms of strength and physique.

    Therefore, hundreds of thousands of years ago, ordinary people even regarded first-rank masters as divine respects, first-rate immortals and demons.

    Later, with the continuous emergence of first-rank masters, people gradually learned a lot about blood-changing warriors. They knew that although first-rank masters were strong, they were still individuals after all, and the title of "sacred" gradually withdrew from the stage of history.

    Fang Datong did not feel the 'inhuman' characteristics in Pei Yuan.

    "You want to challenge me? Very good, Fang also just wants to weigh you!"

    Fang Datong stared deeply at Pei Yuan for a moment, his expression calmed down, and he said in a low voice: "It's just that Fang has something to say first, once I make a move, I will never show mercy. If you can't hold on, you should admit defeat as soon as possible.  If you accidentally died at the hands of Fang, you can only blame yourself."

    "President Fang speaks quickly, then come!"

    Pei Yuan laughed, his long sleeves drooped, and a wisp of energy floated.

    Seeing that the two sides were about to fight, one person suddenly yelled: "Wait a minute!"

    A gray shadow pierced in obliquely, blocking between the two, and the invisible air blew around the man's clothes flapping.

    Fang Datong glanced at it, with a blank face: "Hu Yuanzhong, what do you want to do? Stop our fight?"

    Liansheng clasped his hands together, sighed, and a wry smile appeared on his face: "You are all masters beyond the reach of the monk, how can the monk stop you? Just ask the two of you to see what this place is?  You two are in ruins."

    "Um?"

    Fang Datong looked around the audience.

    However, seeing that many members of the Daohui in the valley seemed to be busy, in fact, many people quietly peeped and cast curious eyes.

    However, as Fang Datong's majestic eyes swept over, he buried his head again and pretended to be working.

    "Since that's the case, then call another place!"

    As soon as Fang Datong said, his feet stopped suddenly, and the ground trembled violently, as if being trampled by dozens of giant statues, a powerful hurricane boiled up and swept towards Pei Yuan's place.

    Pei Yuan rose from the ground and shot into the sky like a rocket, with the turbulent wind under his feet.

    Fang Datong jumped up almost at the same time as him, piercing the air with his palm, shaking the sky like a tide, and imprinting on Pei Yuan's chest like lightning.

    Boom!

    Pei Yuan raised his backhand and struck out with the same palm. The two majestic palm forces exploded in the air with a distance of several feet, turning into countless bursts of scattered energy.

    Immediately following the two figures entangled in mid-air, there was a roar of energy in an instant, fists and palms collided, and there were hundreds of blows between breaths.

    The violent tremors echoed over the valley, making the scalps of hundreds of members of the Daohui in the valley numb, like a sharp current flowing through the whole body, and the ears buzzing.

    When the expressions changed in astonishment, Pei Yuan and Fang Datong continued to fight each other, piercing the sky and shooting towards the same direction like two bolides.

    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared before everyone's eyes, only the continuous roar and explosion came back from afar.

    Boom!

    It's like pouring a basin of cold water into a hot oil pan, and the whole valley explodes at once, the noise is boiling, hundreds of people are screaming, and the discussion is mingled together, which is extremely lively.

    Although the confrontation between Pei Yuan and Fang Datong over the valley took place in the blink of an eye, it was much shorter than a flash in the pan, but has anyone present seen such an earth-shattering scene?

    In an instant, they were excited, excited, and shocked to the extreme.

    Hao Yuanju's expression was also shocked, and he was moved in horror: "Then 'Wang Yongnian' can really fight with Master? Uncle, what realm has he reached?"

    Liansheng took a breath, looked up to the sky, shook his head and said: "The poor monk is not very clear, but"

    His voice suddenly became louder, suppressing the din of the audience, and resounding in everyone's ears: "A master of this level may not be able to see a battle once in a lifetime. Who of you wants to miss it? Anyway, the poor  The monk is unwilling."

    When the voice echoed, Liansheng's wide monk's robes fluttered, and the person was already wrapped in a gust of wind and flew up obliquely. After tapping a few times on the slope, he chased in the direction where the vibration came from.

    Hao Yuanju gritted his teeth, turned around and ordered a few words to his subordinates, and put An TaiHe kicked them in front of them, and his figure rushed out.

    "Brother, wait for us!"

    Following Hao Yuanju's movement, a man and a woman rushed out from nowhere, but the speed was much slower.

    These two are also Fang Datong's disciples, their cultivation bases are much weaker than Hao Yuanju's, and they are only at the level of inner strength.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    At this time, the sound of the wind breaking the clothes in the valley came and went, and in a blink of an eye, dozens of people flew up again from all directions, one by one, they showed their movement skills, pumped up their true energy, and followed them as fast as possible.

    Liansheng took the lead, his monk's clothes fluttered, and every time he rose and fell, he was ten feet away. When his figure leaped in mid-air, his eyes kept looking down.

    In the depths of the mountains, there are scenes of large trees being destroyed at intervals, and the surrounding rocks are broken, which is a scene of tragedy.

    After running for a full twenty miles, the sound ahead was like thunder.

    Hula!

    Liansheng landed on a higher mountainside like a big bird, and looked towards a depression surrounded by peaks two or three miles away.

    Bursts of loud noises came from the relatively spacious depression, and Lian Sheng seemed to feel the slight tremor of the ground under his feet.

    Pei Yuan and Fang Datong were fighting in that depression. There was water in many places in the depression. After the two of them bombarded with energy, large swaths of soil rolled up into the sky, and the muddy muddy water turned into billows.

    The figures of the two were incredibly fast, like wind and lightning, even with Liansheng's eyesight, he could only see two blurred shadows, and it was impossible to distinguish who was who after several miles.

    Liansheng's heart was shaken, and he secretly exchanged himself with Pei Yuan and Fang Datong, and he couldn't help but squeeze a cold sweat in his palm.

    During the previous battle at Huai'an Temple, Pei Yuan and others quickly reached the bottom of the hillside. Liansheng didn't see the specific battle situation at all, and he could only guess about Pei Yuan's real cultivation level, and this is the first time he has seen it.

    However, those around Liansheng didn't see it, at least they could see that Pei Yuan was not at a disadvantage for the time being in the face of Fang Datong, who had achieved success in blood exchange.

    His eyes were burning, watching the battle situation in surprise and anxiety.

    Not long after, there was a whistling wind, and Hao Yuanju rushed over at this time, and was about to pass by Liansheng and run straight to the center of the battlefield.

    Liansheng reached out with a big hand, pinched Hao Yuanju's shoulder, lifted it back, and said: "Don't come forward any more, just watch the battle here, if you go further, if the two of them fight for real, don't worry.  No one else, you will be in danger if you wait! ?

 Text Chapter 61 Fighting

    Liansheng's voice was so loud that it spread far and wide, not only to Hao Yuanju, but also to remind other people who were coming.

    The so-called gods fight, and mortals suffer.

    With the fighting power of Pei Yuan and Fang Datong, talking about Hao Yuanju, even if Lian Sheng intervened rashly, he would either die or be injured if he was not careful.

    Hao Yuanju was strong and strong, but he was picked up by the short and fat Liansheng like a chicken.

    He didn't dare to resist, so he stood beside Liansheng and watched the battle. After only a few glances, cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

    With the howling of the wind, several figures quickly rushed towards Lian Sheng and Hao Yuanju.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, there was a louder shock than before, and it resounded across the field in an instant, like a thunder that tore through the sky.

    The eyelids of Liansheng, Hao Yuanju and the others twitched, and they saw two figures in the depression flying away from one left and one right, engulfed in the mud and sand all over the sky, and then quickly rolled back and collided with each other.

    In an instant, even two or three miles away, Lian Sheng and the others seemed to feel a gust of evil wind blowing against their faces, and bursts of coolness came over them.

    And the center of the depression seemed to have been dropped by a heavy bomb. Amidst the loud noises, a "curtain" consisting of muddy water several feet high was set off in all directions.

    The 'curtain' hung straight in the air, and then fell down again with a 'crash'.

    Liansheng and the others stretched their necks to look around, and it was only for the first time that they saw Pei Yuan and Fang Datong in the hollow.

    The two stood in the oval-shaped pit blasted out by the energy, and their fists collided with each other. The escaped energy pushed horizontally in all directions, and the mud and water in the pit were blown out.

    "How is it possible? There is no change of blood, and there is no trace of magical blessings. How can you fight me to such an extent?"

    At this moment, Fang Datong looked at Pei Yuan opposite him, his eyes were full of surprise.

    No one can understand the shock he is receiving right now.

    Originally, according to Fang Datong's thinking, this should have been a devastating battle.

    No matter what kind of means "Wang Yongnian" has, as long as it is not in the situation of blood exchange, it is absolutely impossible to be his opponent.

    However, after a fight, Fang Datong didn't take any advantage. He improved his speed and strength time and time again, but he still couldn't win the game.

    This was enough for him to realize the fact that the other party was a top expert not inferior to him.

    "Very good! Fang thought that after the blood exchange, looking around the world, there are very few people who are worthy of fighting with me. I didn't expect there to be you!"

    Fang Datong exhaled slowly, his expression became solemn.

    "Whether your surname is Wang or Bai, Fang has written down your name."

    As he spoke calmly, the blood in his body boiled, making a roar like a surging river, and then a long roar went straight into the sky, and the battle broke out again.

    The figure flickered suddenly, and he rushed to Pei Yuanjin, with five fingers spread out, and a claw in the air grabbed his face.

    The sharp energy tore through the airflow and made a piercing noise, making people irritated.

    At the same time, Fang Datong raised his foot and moved towards Pei Yuan, vicious and vicious as fast as lightning.

    ?Compared to the previous battles where fists collided with each other, Fang Datong's moves have changed a lot, and it seems that he intends to use his moves to win.

    Although there is no previous earth-shattering power, the danger is still more than that.

    However, Pei Yuan laughed. Originally, Pei Donglai collected martial arts from all over the world and integrated them into one furnace. As far as the changes in moves are concerned, he was never afraid of anyone.

    With a sound of "嗤", Pei Yuan pointed out, erratically, but it happened to be blocked in front of Fang Datong's five fingers, and a sword pointed at the palm of Fang Datong, and suddenly the layers of strength between Fang Datong's fingers shattered.

    Forced Fang Datong to quickly withdraw his palm.

    Pei Yuan's finger was not yet closed, and suddenly he struck down, and a sharp finger shot out, facing Fang Datong's kick.

    Poof!

    Fang Datong's kick shattered his fingers, but his figure was also stunned. Pei Yuan's figure flickered like a ghost, and his hands transformed into dozens of palm shadows in mid-air, covering Fang Datong's vitals.

    Fang Datong snorted, and turned his claws into palms. There seemed to be scarlet flames rising in his palms, causing the surrounding temperature to rise sharply, and a large amount of water mist was scorched.

    As soon as a palm was printed, invisible fireworks shot up, sweeping away all the shadows of palms covering it.

    "The "Red Lotus Naluojia Sutra"?"

    Pei Yuan murmured to himself, seeing that Fang Datong's martial arts were in the same line as Liansheng's, but they were practiced by different people, and the actual use was quite different.?Like but not similar.

    There is no doubt that Fang Datong is far superior to Lian Sheng.

    Even, Fang Datong's strength should still be higher than that eunuch who is neither human nor ghost.

    Pei Yuan himself has not reached the state of blood exchange, and he doesn't know much about first-rank masters.

    Although he fought with Ku Chan Master Tai several times, Ku Chan did not use his full strength at that time.

    Now, if Fang Datong is used as a reference standard, the eunuchs actually rely on strange spells, and their combat power may not have reached the first rank at all.

    Thoughts flashed by quickly, Pei Yuan's moves were not slow at all, pressing his palms to kick his feet, punching his fingers to cut, and a series of killer moves, attacking Fang Datong one after another.

    Fang Datong only pushed horizontally with one palm, the palm swelled and became bigger, and turned red all over, he resisted every killing move.

    His face darkened a bit, and he found that fighting purely with moves, he seemed to be fighting more difficultly, almost only had the power to resist, and it was rare to fight back.

    After blocking Pei Yuan's whip-leg volley, Fang Datong withdrew and retreated violently. Suddenly, he shouted loudly, like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, his whole body flew into the air, went straight into the sky several feet, and pressed down with his palm in the air!

    This palm strikes from high to low, from the sky to the ground, and slams down with unrivaled force. The invisible energy spreads out and locks onto Pei Yuan's figure below, making it impossible for him to avoid it.

    Pei Yuan slapped his palms and faced the sky.

    ?The seven major acupoints in the body are under the control of the Niwan Shrine, the energy and situation merged into one, and suddenly collided with the palm force of Fang Datong's downward strike.

    In an instant, the two palms clashed in mid-air, their strength collided and canceled each other, and they fell into a short stalemate.

    Fang Datong turned his body upside down, with his head down and his feet up, as if hovering in mid-air, there was another roar of "drinking", the sound was like a bell, turning into a deafening invisible sound wave.

    If it were an ordinary person, even a strong martial artist, if he ate this qi-filled drink at such a close distance, his skull would burst and his mind would be lost.

    However, Pei Yuan was subdued, Niwan Shrine suppressed his mind, and he didn't even blink his eyes.

    Fang Datong was slightly taken aback, and then seemed to have noticed something, his eyes moved: "So, if the state of blood exchange is the sublimation of the flesh shell, then you are the sublimation of the 'spirit'Spirit! Inspiration?"

    Before he could think carefully, Pei Yuan suddenly retracted his palm, clasped his wrist, pulled it down suddenly, and fell hard to the ground.

    Fang Datong quickly came back to his senses, he was still in the air, his feet turned into wind wheels, and his palms also turned sharply at the same time, breaking free from Pei Yuan's hands, and then turned into a blade, hitting his chest.

    What was greeted head-on was a fist.

    Fang Datong spread the knife in his hand and poked his five fingers, and it was he who held Pei Yuan's fist instead.

    The two wrestled together, and the already soft and rotten mud subsided again. Unable to bear the pressure of the two people's huge strength, it collapsed suddenly and formed a hole.

    A large expanse of muddy water gushed upwards, engulfing the two of them instantly.

 Text Chapter 62: The World Shakes

    Subsidence!

    Subsidence!

    Constantly settling!

    It was dark all around, with no light at all.

    Pei Yuan and Fang Datong didn't intend to let go, they wrestled with each other and dragged each other to the ground.

    It seems to be falling into the depths of hell all the way.

    The thick layer of soil was pierced by zhenqi, cracking like tofu, allowing the two of them to sink seven or eight feet deep into the ground while breathing. At this moment, under the pressure of the majestic zhenqi, the moist soil around them has become like  A wall of copper and iron without boundaries.

    Under such ubiquitous pressure, let alone a desperate fight, a slight movement consumes a lot of physical strength and true energy.

    Both Pei Yuan and Fang Datong closed their eyes and confronted each other with their keen senses.

    In the boundless darkness, two powerful feet kicked out almost at the same time, pierced through the mud wall, and slammed into each other fiercely.

    The turbulent and boiling power was released in an instant, not only shaking the two apart, but also squeezed out a hole in the soil that could accommodate the two to stand.

    While roaring with energy, Pei Yuan and Fang Datong fought together again with fists and feet.

    Halfway up the mountain.

    Another dozen masters of the Daoist Society arrived one after another, together with Liansheng, Hao Yuanju and others, standing on a high point one by one, staring dumbfounded.

    Never before have they seen such a thrilling and unique battle.

    That'Wang Yongnian' and Chairman Fang fought fiercely, and both of them went underground.

    An old man with a scar on his face and a sallow complexion muttered to himself: "Going to the sky and entering the earth, I thought it was a nonsense in a storybook novel. Today, old grandson, we have opened our eyes."

    No one paid any attention to him.

    Everyone's eyes widened, staring intently at the depression several miles away.

    Even if they can't see anything.

    One could only hear the muffled sound of thunder coming from the ground, as if a ferocious beast had woken up and was about to break out of the ground.

    In that area, the ground within a radius of several tens of feet trembled endlessly, large swathes of mud were rolled up, and flew several feet into the sky.

    Such a scene was too astonishing, including Lian Sheng, all the people were waiting to change their colors.

    "President Fang succeeded in changing his blood. As a first-rank master, he has such great power. Then 'Wang Yongnian' has been able to fight against the president for such a long time. Could it be"

    A big man in his forties with a weathered face, his dry and wrinkled cheeks twitched, and he couldn't speak a word.

    But everyone else understood what he meant.

    To be able to fight with first-rank masters so far, 'Wang Yongnian' must also have first-rank combat power.

    ?Thinking of the age of 'Wang Yongnian' in his early twenties, everyone present looked numb, but their hearts trembled violently.

    "Ah!" The old grandson slapped his thigh and sighed, "Compared to this one, our whole life can be regarded as being a dog."

    Hao Yuanju's face was gloomy and depressed.

    He opened his veins in his thirties, and his talent and aptitude are already quite good, but compared with that 'Wang Yongnian', there is really a gap between heaven and earth.

    Liansheng patted him on the shoulder, and said in a harmonious voice: "Don't be discouraged, some people can't compare with them, and there may not be three or two of these people in a hundred years, so don't look for trouble to compete with them.  "

    "Yuanju understands."

    Hao Yuanju forced a smile.

    Liansheng and the others watched anxiously and tremblingly. About a quarter of an hour later, the dull noise suddenly stopped, and the depression fell into dead silence for a while.

    All the masters of the Daohui Society looked at each other, not knowing what to do, and even more worried about the safety of President Fang.

    After a few more breaths, there was a sudden earthquake in the depression, and the two figures broke through the ground in succession and flew into the sky.

    One of the figures is still in the air, and it has already folded in the air, as if stepping on an invisible step, flying towards the halfway up the mountain like an arrow.

    His movement was so fast that he seemed to be passing by, and he arrived beside Liansheng and others in a blink of an eye.

    "Master!"

    Hao Yuanju called out first, but his expression changed.

    Fang Datong landed in front of the crowd, shook his body vigorously, and scattered the mud all over his body, but a bloodshot was clearly overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and his chest was smeared with a bright red color.

    Ignoring the masters of Daohui with different expressions, Fang Datong looked deeply: "Go back."

    one dayback.

    Pei Yuan walked in the palace on the side of the mountain, as leisurely as if walking in his own house.

    A capable guard turned a blind eye to this.

    All because Chairman Fang has already issued an order, no matter where this person is going, he is allowed to go, and there is no need to pay attention to it.

    Pei Yuan slowly turned into a small path and went to the library of the Avenue Club.

    Hao Yuanju walked out from the corner, hearing the sound of footsteps going away, with a complicated expression on his face.

    Although Fang Datong didn't talk much about the outcome of that battle, Hao Yuanju and others had some guesses in their hearts from the order he gave.

    The fact that his master, whom he respected like a god, might lose was a big blow to Hao Yuanju.

    After standing there for a long time, Hao Yuanju left with a sigh.

    The library is not too big.

    At least for Pei Yuan, this kind of place with only a collection of two hundred books is just a small study.

    But the value of each book is not low.

    ?There are military books and battle books, scenic maps, hidden historical materials, Buddhist scriptures and more martial arts cheats, fists, palms and legs, and a variety of weapons and kung fu.

    This is the spoils he deserved after defeating Fang Chatong.

    It's a pity that the Red Lotus Naluojia Sutra has not yet been obtained. After all, three of the five leaders of the Daohui are not in the main altar.

    Taking out a book at will, Pei Yuan raised his hand and opened it, but it was Fang Datong's wonderful use of the magic spell and various experiences.

    Finding a seat and sitting down, Pei Yuan began to consider every word.

    He didn't plan to leave until he had exhausted the treasures of the Daohui.

    ? Time passed day by day.

    Pei Yuan lived a regular life of eating, sleeping, and reading.

    But in the outside world, the Jianghu martial arts and even the entire Dakang world, once again boiled because of him.

    It has been a long time since the rivers and lakes have been so lively.

    First, the imperial court besieged and suppressed the Baiyang Sect and beheaded the Black Water Demon Lord, causing both black and white in the martial arts to tremble.

    Immediately after that, before the imperial court was able to show off its power, a message came out from the Grand Daohui, which once again detonated the entire arena.

    Nalan Binbin, Fuxiang, the leader of the sticking pole of the imperial court, Boyan and Antai led people to surround and kill the "King of Yama" Wang Yongnian. Instead of succeeding, they were almost wiped out by the "King of Yama".

    Nalan Binbin, Fuxiang, and Boyan, the three great masters, died tragically on the spot.

    An Tai was captured!

    Poor, there was originally Xiao Shunzi who was approaching the top of the first rank, but because he was not well-known, he could only be treated as a trash.

    Even so, in a short period of time, the news that three of the four great masters of the imperial court died and one was arrested still made countless people dizzy and dizzy, unable to believe their ears.

    Until a certain day, Antai's head was cut off and hung on the city wall of Yangzhou Prefecture, and the words "Daohui will be respected" were written on the city wall in blood, and countless warriors lost their voices for a while.

    The world is shaking

 Main Text Chapter 63: The Court's Response, Baiyang Sect's Invitation

    The imperial court killed four master-level masters at once, which can be described as a heavy loss.

    And Wang Yongnian, the legacy of the former Xia royal family, joined the Dao again, what he wanted to do, it goes without saying that the seemingly peaceful world became turbulent in a blink of an eye.

    In the land of twenty-four prefectures, many ambitious people have their eyes on the capital, and they have calculations in their hearts.

    Undercurrents were surging, and amidst the turbulent discussions in the world, the imperial court seemed to think that the chaos was not enough, and it actually added another fire.

    A 'recruitment order' was issued and passed on to the various prefectures as quickly as possible.

    ? To put it simply, the emperor set up a new department called Zhenwutang, whose powers are equivalent to those of the sticky pole department and the net department.

    There are nine commanders in Zhenwu Hall, three of them are appointed by the imperial court, but the other six places are vacant.

    The imperial court said that regardless of black and white, warriors from both righteous and evil factions, as long as they rush to the capital to sign up before May 5th, they can all compete for the title of the six high-ranking commanders.

    As soon as the news came out, it caused a sensation all over the world.

    Countless warriors have greedy eyes and hot hearts, and their hearts are shaking.

    Don't look at the stern words and stern words on weekdays that the warrior who works for the government is a court eagle dog, but how many people are not tempted when they really encounter this kind of opportunity to reach the sky in one step and become rich and prosperous?

    Let alone the first-class masters of the evil heretics, even in the orthodox sects, there is a lot of discussion. The heads of all sects meet together to discuss whether to go to the capital to participate in this 'grand event'.

    The General Forum of the Avenue Society.

    Fang Datong, Liansheng and others also received the news.

    "Zhenwutang?"

    Lian Sheng frowned.

    "The purpose of Pseudo-Kang is clear at a glance. The loss of four masters is nothing more than wanting to use the power of the world to deal with us." Fang Datong sneered.

    Liansheng nodded: "The poor monk is also aware of this, but Pseudo-Kang has laid such a heavy bait this time, and there are many unfaithful and vulgar people in the world, I am afraid that they will be absorbed by the court of Pseudo-Kang  There are many old devils and clowns, and then we will be in trouble."

    As soon as these words came out, Fang Datong's expression also sank.

    Although the Daohui has a large number of people, it is impossible to compare with the world's martial arts.

    The positions of the six commanders are comparable to sticky poles, and the power of the network division is really hard to guarantee that there will be no master-level masters in the past.

    As a first-class changer, he is naturally not afraid, what about the others?

    Surrounding Fang Datong and Liansheng, there were a dozen or so high-level members of the Daohui, all of whom looked solemn and felt troublesome.

    A burly man scratched his head and suggested: "How about we also tell the outside world that anyone who dares to participate in the martial arts hall of Naluoshizi Town is an enemy of my Daohui and we can also send people to block the road to Beijing."  , intercept and kill the participants."

    All the people present stared at him like idiots.

    If it weren't for knowing that he has always been stubborn, I'm afraid he would suspect that this guy is a spy.

    The Daohui is not the leader of the martial arts, if you really dare to do this, you don't need to suppress the martial arts hall, and you will directly become the public enemy of the martial arts.

    I'm afraid the imperial court is going crazy with joy.

    A middle-aged Taoist pondered: "Maybe we can also send people to disguise themselves and enter the capital to participate."

    Fang Datong turned his eyes and looked at the middle-aged Taoist: "What does Guhong Daoist mean?"

    "It's very simple. Since you can't interrupt the fake Kang's plan in advance, you should dive in to fish in troubled waters and wait for the opportunity."

    Taoist Guhong smiled, and said: "If you have a chance, then try your best to stir up trouble. If you still don't have a chance, you should at least mix sand in the Martial Arts Hall. As long as a few of our people can go in, it might be impossible  Bad things turned into good things.”

    "That's right! It's a solution!" Liansheng nodded in agreement.

    Immediately, a group of people began to discuss specific plans, and when the discussion reached a critical point, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps, and Hao Yuanju hurried in, holding a letter in his hand.

    "Master, someone sent a letter."

    Hao Yuanju paused, and said in a deep voice: "It was sent by people from the Baiyang Sect. A few days ago, someone came to a stronghold of my Daohui.  Just left this letter."

    "Ghost guest?"

    Liansheng's tone revealed surprise: "It turned out to be the 'Master of the Underworld' of the Baiyang Sect?"

    From the leader down, the Baiyang Sect is headed by Yin and Yang. They are the Lord of the Underworld and the Lord of the Yang. They claim to be able to slaughter Yin and Yang and guard the hell on earth. They speak so loudly, but they can be arrogant for decades, which shows how powerful they are.  place.

    Hearing the name of Baiyang Sect, everyone present was also a little moved.

    really quiteCompared with Baiyang Sect, Daohui can only be regarded as a junior, and its background is much worse.

    Fang Datong took the envelope and was about to open it with a shake of his hand.

    Liansheng reminded: "Be careful of fraud."

    Fang Datong shook his head: "It's okay, there are no poisons or spells in the world that can silently and secretly harm the first grade."

    The envelope was opened, and a piece of letter paper fell into Fang Datong's palm, and his eyes quickly scanned it.

    After reading it, his expression was a little strange.

    Liansheng couldn't help but asked, "What did you say in the letter?"

    "Look for yourself." Fang Datong handed over the letter paper casually.

    Lian Sheng also finished reading it in a few breaths, and then read it again, his face a little astonished: "The Lord of the Underworld invited us to the meeting to discuss the fight against the pseudo-Kang court? Are they planningto form an alliance?"

    All the high-level members of the Avenue Society looked at each other, and were shocked by what was revealed in the letter.

    Although they are both rebel organizations, it does not mean that the relationship between Baiyangjiao and Daohui is good. On the contrary, it is common for the two sides to compete for development sites over the years.

    "It seems that the Baiyang Sect has lost a Dharma King, and now that Puppet Kang has set up the Martial Arts Hall, they are under a lot of pressure."

    Lian Sheng's thoughts turned, and a smile appeared on his face.

    "So, to go or not to go?"

    Of course I have to go.

    Fang Datong made a decision without much consideration.

    If he is still in the second-rank realm, he will definitely refuse. No matter how confident Fang Datong is, he knows that the strength of the Baiyang Sect is much better than that of Daoist, and he will not act recklessly.

    But now that he has entered the ranks of the first rank, the world is so big, where can he not go?

    Fang Datong believed that even if the Baiyang leader came in person, he might not be the opponent, and escape could still be done.

    "The leader of Baiyang must be a first-rank expert, and the master of the underworld and the master of Yang are also unfathomable. If the three of them come out together, Brother Fang, you are afraidso for the sake of safety, it is better to invite His Highness to be together."

    Liansheng said again.

    Fang Datong's face twitched when he heard the words.

    ?He achieved first rank, and felt that he was good enough to cross the rivers and lakes. Unexpectedly, he was defeated in the first battle. This kind of memory is not good.

    But it was just silent, and did not object to Liansheng's suggestion.

    Fang Datong is a pragmatic person, he doesn't take Wang Yongqian's identity as the direct descendant of Xia's royal family seriously, but the other party's extraordinary cultivation has to be taken seriously by him, even if such a person can't be a friend, he must do his best  win over.

    What's more, during this period of observation, he also let go of his vigilance.

    As the other party said, he was not interested in the power of the Daohui, but only devoted himself to martial arts.

    Seeing Fang Datong's expression, Liansheng immediately understood what he meant, and left quickly. He found Pei Yuan in the library and explained the matter in detail.

    Pei Yuan listened for a moment, then waved his hands and said, "Let President Fang come and talk to me about this kind of thing in person."

    Liansheng turned around, and after a while, Fang Datong came with a calm face.

    Pei Yuan went straight to the point and said, "I can help you, I want the "Red Lotus Naluojia Sutra"!"

 Text Chapter 64 Underworld Lord, Yang Zun

    During this period of time, Pei Yuan basically exhausted all the treasures of the Daohui.

    As for more secret things, the Daohui will definitely still have them.

    However, the attitude of the members of the Daohui Association towards Pei Yuan is fairly good, especially the respectful Monk Liansheng.

    He can't force the other party to hand over everything.

    Originally, Pei Yuan had planned to leave.

    But Liansheng, Fang Datong's sudden request moved him, and he directly asked for the Honglian Naluojia Sutra.

    In fact, even if they are unwilling to give it, Pei Yuan still wants to meet the 'superior' of Baiyang Sect.

    "Yes, but I can't give it to you now. Fang needs a prophet to meet the three brothers Cai, Li, and Ma."

    Fang Datong hesitated for a while, and agreed.

    The Red Lotus Naluojia Sutra is of course important. For ninety-nine out of ten warriors in the world, it can be regarded as a peerless treasure. Even a few words are worth their lives.

    But the other party is already a top-notch master.

    The Patriarch Honglian who created this exercise may have gone further than the other party on the road to the first rank, after all, he has never reached the first rank, not to mention that this exercise is still missing a third.

    ? For a master of the first rank, even if he has obtained this skill, he can only absorb the essence of it, and the icing on the cake is even more meaningful.

    and……

    Before Fang Datong left, he took a deep look at Pei Yuan.

    After many days, the opponent gave him a different feeling from that day, and it seemed to be a bit stronger.

    Fang Datong felt that there was nothing wrong.

    After Fang Datong and Liansheng left, Pei Yuan slowly raised his palm in the quiet room, wisps of energy in his palm collided without escaping in the slightest, and only swam and collided between the square inches of his palm.

    Crackling!

    Bursts of dense sounds like fried beans came out, and a ray of light burst out. Although it was only fleeting, the brilliance of that moment also made the room completely white.

    It was as if an electric arc had bloomed.

    This is the result of Pei Yuan's recent practice.

    The ninth-rank system of martial arts has successfully crossed the threshold of the second-rank, achieving the state of marrow washing.

    In addition, Pei Yuan also combined what he learned from the two worlds, discarded the chaff and kept the essence, and reorganized the tactic of rushing and thundering in the "seven tactics of returning to the truth", and evolved it into a 72-style big thunderbolt hand.

    Originally, Pei Yuan wanted to name it Juntian Leishou, but after a little thought, he gave up.

    The word 'Juntian' has two meanings, the residence of the Emperor of Heaven and the voice of Heaven.

    Thunder is the sound of the trumpet of heaven.

    This name is too big and heavy, and Pei Yuan can't bear it for the time being.

    When the seventy-two moves of the Daben Thunder Hand can be transformed into one, and when the thunder moves with one palm, it may be called the real Juntian Thunder Hand.

    With a clenched palm, all the crisp sounds dissipated, and Pei Yuan walked out of the quiet room to the outside of the valley.

    Ignoring the awe-inspiring eyes cast by many members of the Daohui, Pei Yuan jumped up and flew up into the sky like a bird. He climbed up and down to a peak, found a place where flowers and plants were fragrant, and lay down comfortably on his back.  Looking at the clouds outside the sky, Yunjuanyunshu.

    He arrived here at the beginning of March 17th.

    It's almost the end of May now.

    For more than two months, apart from fighting and practicing

    Pei Yuan slowly closed his eyes, breathed evenly, and fell asleep

    Although there is an idea of ??negotiation, the gathering of the two sects is not so easy to facilitate.

    ?Especially as the weaker side, Daohui was naturally worried that the Baiyang Church would not practice martial arts, and would openly discuss cooperation, but actually set up an ambush to kill.

    Therefore, the two parties communicated with their subordinates for a few days through secret channels before deciding on the time and place of the meeting.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    In a certain house in Yangzhou Prefecture, figures emerged one after another, among which two people, one white and one red, were the most eye-catching.

    "I didn't expect my Holy Cult and Daohui to fight openly and secretly for many years, and there is still a day to talk about joining forces. It's a bit funny to think about it."  At that time, a pair of eyes blinked, and he spoke quietly.

    "This is the common meaning of the three masters, Holy Master, Underworld Lord, and Yang Zun. Hearing the saint's tone of resentment, could it be that he is questioning the three saints?"

    Feng Xiaoxiao, the Protector of the Baiyang Sect, the 'Suzaku King', was dressed in red, woven like flames, and said lightly.

    "Hehe! How dare I question the three saints, but Xiaoxiao is very dissatisfied with me as a saint. Otherwise, I will give you the position of saint."

    &nbsp; Lian Xin smiled lightly.

    Feng Xiaoxiao snorted coldly. In terms of age, she was several years older than Lian Xin, but as a saint, the other party's status was higher than hers, so it was reasonable to call her a sister.

    "Have you discussed where to meet?"

    Lian Xin looked around the audience again, scanning the Baiyang congregation in the courtyard, her eyes fell on Feng Wuchang and Yu Huaishan who were the leaders, and she sighed again in her heart.

    She originally planned to instigate Heishui Demon Lord to deal with the terrible one-armed old nun, and she took the opportunity to kidnap Lin girl, but she was still on the way, and the news spread that Heishui was beheaded by the court.

    In the end, I only took over the group of Feng Wuchang and Yu Huaishan who fled.

    But to rely on these people to deal with the one-armed old nun, that is pure nonsense.

    Lian Xin had no other choice for a while, but could only put the plan on hold temporarily.

    "Reporting to the saint, the time is tonight, on a painting boat in Tai'an Lake. The specific boat will be designated by the Daohui."

    Feng Wuchang replied.

    Lian Xin nodded, Yangzhou has always been a land of fish and rice, with many lakes, among which Tai'an Lake is the most famous for its beautiful scenery.

    "I don't know who the Three Saints will come to"

    As soon as the thought came up, Lian Xin's face suddenly changed. In her mind, it seemed that a scorching sun had arrived, and then descended into the mansion. The surrounding temperature rose rapidly, and ripples appeared in the scorching air.

    Except for Kai Lianxin and Feng Xiaoxiao, the rest of the Baiyang disciples all knelt down on the ground and paid respects: "Welcome Yang Zun!"

    In the eyes of everyone, there was an extra person at some point. His figure was not tall, and he was ordinary. He stood there with his hands behind his back, but he had a magical power to overwhelm the world and shock the four poles.

    He was wearing a black robe with a hint of red in it. The robe was stitched with gold threads, and there was a golden mask on his face. The skylight shining on him was even more radiant.

    "Yang Zun!" Lian Xin and Feng Xiaoxiao also bowed and saluted, with solemn expressions and cold sweat on their foreheads, obviously fearful of this man.

    Da da!  Da da da!

    This is not over yet, a footstep seems to resound from a very far away, and it seems to come from the Jiuyou Hades deep underground, resounding step by step in everyone's ears, shocking their hearts.

    Suddenly, a huge shadow spread out in the corner of the courtyard, covering some of the nearby Baiyang believers. These people immediately seemed to have fallen into a thousand-foot ice cave, their faces were ashen, and their teeth were chattering.

    Another man in a black robe and a golden mask appeared, and a pair of dark eyes scanned the crowd coldly.

    "Yang Zun, the Lord of the Underworldit turns out to be the arrival of two saints"

    Even Lian Xin couldn't help being surprised, her expression was shocked.

 Text Chapter 65: Call Before Talking

    It's time for Haishi.

    The night is already very dark.

    However, the lights on Tai'an Lake are still intertwined, and it is very lively. Painting boats travel across the lake, splashing water.

    ? On each painting boat, there are many rich and idle people who are looking for fun, young masters and brothers, high-ranking guests from the rivers and lakes, the singing of warblers and swallows, and the music of silk and bamboo orchestras never stops.

    Three figures flew across the lake and landed on one of the boats without sound.

    Only Pei Yuan, Fang Datong, and Liansheng came to the Daohui. After all, if they really broke up with the Baiyang Sect, if they broke up with Baiyang Sect, if there were too many people, there would be more losses.

    If the three of you want to fight, you can fight, and you can leave if you want.

    The three of them entered the main hall of the painting boat, where the lights were brightly lit and there was a lot of noise, but no one noticed the three uninvited guests.

    Fang Datong chose the boat at random to enter, if the Baiyang Sect couldn't even find the location, then naturally there was no need to talk about other things.

    Pei Yuan mixed in the crowd, saw a few gambling tables in front, and said, "You go on your own, I'll play a few games first."

    Pei Yuan didn't have any money on him, but he walked a dozen steps to the gaming table, and he had dozens of taels of silver in his hand. He randomly chose a table in the middle. This table played dice, betting on big and small.

    Pei Yuan directly tossed the money and threw it on the gaming table. The weight was not light, and there was a "bang" sound. All the gamblers around gave strange looks, and even the dealer looked at it in surprise.

    Then I lost it all.

    After losing seven games in a row, Pei Yuan's expression darkened.

    As long as he didn't cheat, that's all.

    The key is that the dealer did not cheat in these few hands.

    It's just too deceiving!

    Hula!

    At this moment, a cold wind suddenly blew in the hall, which circulated in the audience in an instant, and then rose to the second floor of the painting boat. The men and women on the boat, whether they were ordinary people or Xi Jinping, were blown by this wind.  Everyone in Wuzhi shuddered, then their eyes turned white, and they fell to the ground one after another.

    The sound of "plop plop" falling to the ground was also heard outside the hall, one after another.

    After one or two breaths, only Pei Yuan, Fang Datong and Liansheng were left awake in the hall.

    "Here we come!" Lian Sheng's eyes moved, and he looked outside the hall.

    Under the dazzling lights in the hall, a long and slender shadow slowly emerged from the open door, but the other person did not show up directly, but hid behind the hall door, and lightly knocked on the window.

    Following that, a soft and tactful voice sounded: "Is there anyone inside? Can the little girl come in?"

    Fang Datong looked indifferent, and said lightly: "If you want to enter, you can enter, if you don't want to enter, then get out, don't play tricks."

    "In that case, the little girl has just come in!" The female voice sighed softly, followed by a knock on the door.

    Boom!

    With a loud bang, the doors and windows in front of the hall were suddenly shattered and turned into fragments that rained down on the hall.

    Although such an attack could not hurt Pei Yuan and the others, the group of people who fell to the ground in the hall must have suffered casualties.

    Liansheng took a step forward, and the sleeves of his robe rolled away towards the sky automatically without wind, like two floating clouds, collecting all the debris that came from the sky and covering the sky into his sleeves.

    "It's not rude to come and go, you also take the monk's trick."

    Liansheng's robe sleeves swelled, and he swung the scroll with his backhand, pouring out the wooden fragments in it.

    Swish!

    A red shadow flickered, and Feng Xiaoxiao appeared outside the hall door, the silver light in her palm was dazzling, but it was a long whip wrapped in scorching heat.  Twist into pieces.

    "Monk, your tricks don't look very good, do they?"

    Amidst the chuckle, Lian Xin, dressed in white, appeared in the hall in an instant. The speed was so fast that it was hard to react. The slender fingers changed rapidly in mid-air, and the blossoming lotus blossomed vigorously, like a flying goddess.  Holding a lotus flower in his hand, he offered it to Liansheng.

    Facing this gesture of offering flowers, Lian Sheng looked solemn, opened and closed his palms and walked around, releasing layers of palm force instantly.

    With a sound of "嗤", the silver whip in Feng Xiaoxiao's hand suddenly tightened, turning into a lightning bolt, crossing several feet of space, and ingeniously found the weak point of Liansheng's palm, shot out like a javelin, and pointed at Liansheng  heart.

    At the same time, the five fingers of Lian Xin holding the flower also reached the center of Lian Sheng's eyebrows.

    Just in the blink of an eye, Liansheng has fallen into an unprecedented crisis.

    Except for his hasty response, Aside from being a little careless, it can also be seen that Lian Xin and Feng Xiaoxiao are so powerful that neither of them alone can be inferior to Lian Sheng.

    When Lian Xin was full of smiles, her complexion suddenly changed, and the five fingers printed on Lian Sheng's eyebrows were retracted, and they bloomed in mid-air extremely quickly.

    Feng Xiaoxiao also turned her delicate body, the silver whip in her palm retreated, and pointed towards the void.

    Hurrah!

    The two dice turned into two flying sparks in mid-air, wrapped in strong force, and hit Lianxin Wuzhi and Feng Xiaoxiao's long whip in no particular order.

    Feng Xiaoxiao's body trembled violently, and an inconceivable look appeared in her cold eyes.

    In her feeling, it didn't feel like she was hit by a light dice, but was hit by a mountain torrent and the dam broke. The endless power surged from the whip, shaking her blood and blood, and she fell backwards.  more than.

    And Lian Xin, who received the blow with her five fingers, was even more uncomfortable than Feng Xiaoxiao. Even though her five fingers were entwined with the lotus energy, she still turned pale, and only felt that her five fingers were in excruciating pain, as if her bones had been hit.  Generally broken.

    Lian Xin retreated suddenly, her eyes flickered with coldness, she glanced in the direction of the dice, she was startled at first, then her expression became more and more icy.

    It's that "smelly Taoist priest" again!

    Even though Pei Yuan has changed back to the true form of 'Wang Yongnian' now, he has not concealed his aura, so Lian Xin immediately saw his identity.

    The murderous intent was fleeting, and Lian Xin felt unbelievable at the same time. The other party was only on par with her last time, even if he was strong, he was not much stronger.

    In the hall, Fang Datong did not move. He raised his eyes and looked at the second floor of the painting boat. A figure in a black robe and a golden mask was standing against the railing.  Staring at him and Pei Yuan with no emotion.

    Fang Datong's vigilance was raised to the extreme, and his whole body was ready to release his energy. He said in a cold voice: "Is your Excellency the Lord of the Underworld or the Lord of the Yang? Is this what your Baiyang Sect calls a discussion? Or is everything just a trap? But  Since you want to keep me waiting, I'm afraid it's just a joke."

    "Is it a joke or not?" The man said lightly, looking down at the field, a pair of dark and deep eyes seemed to reflect the scene of bones, which made people shudder.

    "It is also true that you are invited to discuss, but before that, we need to see the strength of your Daohui and whether you have the qualifications to cooperate with us."

    Fang Datong sneered: "In this case, why don't you make a move?"

    The man stood with his hands behind his back, looking more and more leisurely: "I don't need to take action, someone has already taken action."

    Fang Datong's expression changed suddenly, and he suddenly raised his head to look at the top of the hall. At this moment, the dome was shattered, and a figure descended from the sky, pressing his palm down on Fang Datong's head.

    Following the appearance of this person, Fang Datong suddenly felt parched, as if he was in an oven of heaven and earth, surrounded by the raging real fire of the sun, as if he could be burned into coke in an instant.

    "Yang Zun!"

    Fang Datong gritted his teeth, and immediately understood the identity of the person who shot, and at the same time knew that the person standing on the railing was the Lord of the Underworld.

    The blood in his body boiled, and an astonishing force erupted instantly, hitting the sky with one palm, and bombarding Yang Zun with both palms.

    Boom!

    At the moment of this energetic bombardment, the whole boat seemed to sink a little bit, and waves of water splashed from the outside, causing the people on the boat around to exclaim again and again.

    The Lord of the Underworld, who was leaning against the railing, suddenly moved, his body was like a weightless ghost, and he approached Fang Datong like a weightless ghost. He grasped it with five fingers, and his fingertips were surrounded by sharp energy, faintly revealing the sound of a ghost howling.

    "You have a master of the underworld and a lord of the sun! Your names are so bluffing, you really don't pay attention to me, Pei Yuan, Pei Donglai!"

    Just when Yang Zun and Ming Lord teamed up to attack Fang Datong, a sigh resounded through the entire hall.

 Text Chapter 66: Thorn Kang

    Before he finished speaking, Pei Yuan pointed out with one foot and kicked on a gambling table beside him.

    This big table is made of high-quality materials, and the material is tough. A table weighs almost a thousand catties, but he kicked it, and it exploded like a football, hitting the back of the Lord of the Underworld fiercely.

    The Lord of the Underworld is approaching Fang Datong with a strange body method, his five fingers are like claws, like a hook like a blade, the sharpness is hidden but not exposed, and he grabs Fang Datong's neck suddenly.

    ?Suddenly felt the evil wind hit me from behind, the swiftness of the attack and the fierceness of the force were all rare in my life.

    Underworld Lord was wearing a mask, but he couldn't see the expression on his face, but there was a black light flickering in his dark and deep eyes, and he retracted his claws, and gave up attacking Fang Datong.

    Turning around sharply, he faced the big table smashed down by Pokong.

    The double claws turned into dozens of afterimages in an instant, and amidst the roar of energy, they enveloped the big table like the sky and the earth.

    There was a loud bang in the hall, and the walls were trembling endlessly.

    One after another the lamps fell to the ground and went out again and again, and the big table was directly torn into pieces by the unmatched claws.

    "Good! Good paws! What's the name?"

    The admiration sounded in his ears, but the master of the underworld had no intention of answering at all, and the flying sawdust gathered into a palm shape in front of his eyes, which was as big as a millstone, and he patted it in the air.

    The force of this blow is enough to break mountains and crack rocks, and the palm force completely covers the Underworld Lord, making it impossible for him to avoid it.

    The Lord of the Underworld suddenly felt the sound of wind and thunder rolling in his ears, which was shocking. He was startled, and the black light on his fingertips swelled up, as if a foot-long nail had grown out of thin air.  Grind again into fine pieces.

    But without the big hand made of sawdust, a palm with strong muscles and bones suddenly appeared, with no loss of momentum, and more vigorous and solid strength.

    Underworld Lord tore up the wooden table with his claws before, and his energy was exhausted. At this moment, in a hurry, he could only raise his palm to resist.

    The moment the two palms touched, Mingzhu's body trembled like an electric shock. From what he felt, the power of the opponent's palm was second to none.

    Just holding on for a single breath, Lord Hades was sent flying upside down, hitting a huge hole in the bulkhead of the painting boat.

    Looking out through the hole, you can see that the moment the master of the underworld is about to fall into the lake, his body is turned upside down, his palm is pressed on the lake surface suddenly, and majestic energy gushes out from his palm.

    Wow!

    The powerful driving force aroused made the underworld master fly again, and at the same time, it also made the area on the lake roll like boiling water.

    Immediately afterwards, it exploded with a bang, and waves of water rushed into the sky.

    There were endless exclamations and shouts on the surrounding painting boats.

    In the dark night, even with lights shining on it, the lake surface is still very dim in the eyes of ordinary people.

    However, there were also many warriors on the boats, and some of them who cultivated their inner energy shook the lake with the palm of the master of the underworld, and saw the scene of the waves rising like a dragon.

    In the main hall, Pei Yuan didn't go after the Lord of the Underworld, but drew back and rushed to Yang Zun, joining Fang Datong to attack together.

    Between the lightning and the flint, the figures of the three entwined into countless phantoms, punching and kicking, roaring with vigor, and after tens of hundreds of moves, there were two "bang bang", Pei Yuan and Fang Datong, one left and one  Press the right palm on Yang Zun's shoulder.

    When Yang Zun's shoulder blades "clicked" and shattered, the person also pulled back and retreated violently, standing with the Lord of the Underworld who floated into the hall again.

    On the other side, Feng Xiaoxiao and Lian Xin also flew down to Underworld Lord, Yang Zun and Yang Zun, and confronted each other with Daohui.

    Although the two tried their best to maintain their composure, there was unconcealable horror in their eyes. They absolutely did not expect the Sages of the Baiyang Sect to make a move.

    Especially for 'Wang Yongnian', Feng Xiaoxiao was just shocked that the other party had such an astonishing cultivation base at such an age.

    But Lian Xin, who had fought against Pei Yuan, felt even more deeply, and screamed wildly in her heart.

    "First-rank, this is definitely the strength of first-rank! It even overwhelmed the two saints, how could it be possible to improve so fast?"

    Lian Xin couldn't figure it out, and her thoughts were chaotic: "Could it be that Lin Yatou's brainstorm was taken away, that should have been my chance that's not right, Lin Girl is clearly still alive and well, if the brainstorm was taken away Could there be something else?  Chance?"

    Yang Zun didn't pay attention to the shattered shoulder, as if he couldn't feel the pain.

    He looked at Pei Yuan deeply, his voice was still steady, but there was a bit of inexplicable meaning: "Your Excellency's surname is Pei, Bai, and WangSince you have three surnames, you must not  Would care about changing doors, how aboutConsider joining my Baiyang Sacred Sect. With your identity and cultivation, once you join the Sacred Sect, I would like to recommend you as the 'Deputy Sect Leader'.  "

    Pei Yuan smiled: "The deputy leader will be exempted, but the leader can still think about it."

    Yang Zun said indifferently: "If your Excellency is interested, it is not impossible for us to persuade the leader to abdicate and let the virtuous. After all, such a talent as your Excellency is unique in the world, and the old leader must understand."

    Pei Yuan praised: "Then you are really too loyal."

    Fang Datong snorted coldly, interrupted the conversation between the two, stared at Yang Zun closely like a sword, and the two masters of the underworld: "This negotiation was initiated by your Baiyang Sect, should we talk about it now?"

    Lord Ming glanced at Pei Yuan, and said, "You have demonstrated your strength, and you are indeed qualified to cooperate with my Baiyang Sect, so you can continue the discussion."

    "good!"

    Fang Datong waved his hand and pointed to the golden masks on their faces: "Since we want to talk, let's take off the masks. Fang doesn't like talking to guys who hide their heads and show their tails."

    Yang Zun pondered slightly: "You should understand that it is not difficult for people with our cultivation level to change their appearance. What's the difference between taking off the mask or not?"

    "Although there is no difference, Fang just wants to see what the hell you two look like under the masks?"

    Fang Datong smiled coldly.

    As soon as these words came out, even Lian Xin and Feng Xiaoxiao couldn't help being curious. Although they are both the core of Baiyang Sect, they have never seen the two saints take off their masks.

    Yang Zun and Underworld Lord were silent for a moment, looked at each other, and suddenly took off the mask with a stretch of hand.

    Two faces that neither disappoint nor surprise appeared in front of everyone.

    Both faces were equally pale, as if they hadn't seen the sun all year round.

    The two of them look nothing alike, but as long as you look at these two faces a little more, you will suddenly find that the two faces are exactly the same, as if they were carved out of the same mold, giving people a very strange feeling.  a feeling of.

    After quietly waiting for everyone in the venue to look at it for a while, Yang Zun and Mingzhu put on their masks again, and one of them said: "President Fang has also seen our appearance, so let's talk about business now!  "

    "That's right, let's be honest, what exactly are you inviting me to the Daohui for?"

    "Think Kang!"

    The short two words fell in the hall, like a thunderclap.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 67: Plan to Exterminate the Gods

    Pei Yuan didn't respond to these two words.

    Because this is one of his goals.

    Lian Sheng and Fang Datong looked solemn, their eyes solemn.

    "So you wanted to assassinate the false Emperor Kang Yuan Ding!"

    Fang Datong said in a deep voice.

    "Don't you think so?" The Underworld Lord said quietly.

    Liansheng took a deep breath and sighed: "If the false Emperor Kang was so easy to kill, he would have already had his head removed. Over the years, my Daohui has sent people into the palace more than once to assassinate, but every time it was the whole army.  It was overwhelmed, and there was not even a little splash, which shows that there must be strong opponents in the palace."

    He glanced at Yang Zun and Ming Lord, shook his head and said: "It's not the monk who looks down on you, but even with the cultivation level of the two of you, if you rush into the palace, you will probably die."

    Yang Zun said: "Naturally there are many masters in the palace, but the reason why the emperor has been safe and sound for so many years is that there is only one person who really relies on him. My Holy Cult has lost many people and spent so much effort over the years, and finally figured out the truth.  identity."

    Fang Datong's expression moved: "Who is it?"

    Yang Zun pondered for a while, seeming to consider his words, and then said softly after a while: "It's not accurate to say that he is a 'human', or it should be said that he is a 'god'!"

    "god?"

    Lian Sheng and Fang Datong were all astonished.

    "That's right, a god you all know is the 'Lord of the Corpse Grove' who claims to protect Liaokang from dominating the Central Plains!"

    Liansheng asked in surprise: "You mean that there is a god living in the palace, and the Lord of the Corpse Grove?"

    Yang Zun said meaningfully: "God is also human!"

    It's just going to be stronger!

    Pei Yuan listened quietly, and combined with the materials he had read in the library of the Daohui during this period of time, he found that although his previous guesses about the "gods" of this world were slightly omissions, they were generally correct.

    'Gods' are indeed the product of the fusion of the beliefs of all beings and the inexplicable aura of the void.

    'Gods' are born in people's minds, which is god-making.

    When the god-making is successful, the practitioner uses the magic spell to descend from the gods. If he can make the gods descend with a thought, and completely lock the so-called "god" in his own body, it is equivalent to completing the step of replacing the god with himself.

    I became a god myself!

    Yang Zun said: "God is certainly powerful, but its weakness is also obvious, as long as its sacrifices are destroyed, its belief"

    Liansheng interjected: "How can it be so simple? Although the poor monk doesn't want to admit it, he has to admit that the pseudo-Kang has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people for sixty years.  , Breaking the sacrifice is only a superficial effort, and it is difficult to shake the foundation."

    "That's true, but destroying the temple will eventually make people's hearts flutter and weaken the Lord of the Corpse Grove. Once he is weak, the opportunity we are waiting for will come."

    Yang Zun stared at the three of Pei Yuan with burning eyes, and said, "But the speed of destroying the temple must be fast, and the imperial court and the Master of the Corpse Forest must not be given a chance to respond. And for this, even my Holy Cult cannot spread its influence all over the world."  Prefectures and counties, only if you and I join hands can we destroy temples in at least twenty prefectures overnight"

    Lian Sheng was shocked, and couldn't help but be shocked by the generosity of Baiyang Sect. After thinking for a while, he said: "This matter is of great importance, and we still need to carefully consider it."

    Yang Zun said: "Then you have to think about it as soon as possible, because the best time to start this matter is the July 15th Ghost Festival. On this day, the gates of ghosts are wide open, and ghosts and gods are the strongest and also the weakest.  "

    "It's the end of May now, and with the preliminary arrangement, time is running out."

    Fang Datong raised his head suddenly, and said in a deep voice, "Don't think about it, I've agreed to this matter."

    "Brother Fang?" Liansheng looked at him in surprise.

    "Twenty-one years, since Honglian Temple was destroyed by Liaokang, twenty-one years have passed! Fang has waited too long for this chance of revenge, and he is unwilling to wait any longer!"

    Fang Datong muttered to himself, with hatred in his eyes.

    Liansheng was silent for a moment, Fang Datong, who seemed to be the calmest, was actually the one who hated Liaokang the most and couldn't let go of his hatred among the five of them.

    "Okay, let's make a high-five oath!" Yang Zun nodded.

    The next moment, two palms slammed hard.

    The two sides reached a consensus, but the details of the plan still need to be communicated constantly, and the contact point was set, and then they left each other.

    Pei Yuan didn't follow Fang Datong, Liansheng and Liansheng returned to Daohui, walked through the city of Yangzhou Prefecture in the dark, asked the way with mind control, and found out the location of Lin Ruhai's residence.

    After a quarter of an hour, ?Far away, he arrived outside a mansion.

    Given his status, it is naturally impossible to visit the house blatantly, not to mention he came at night, so he played lightly and entered the house silently.

    Pei Yuan was fascinated and sensed the people waiting in the mansion. It didn't take long before he noticed a huge and familiar aura.

    The other party seemed to have sensed him, and his breath moved slightly.

    There is no doubt that it is Zen Master Ku.

    Following the induction, Pei Yuan turned around a long corridor. Even if he met some servants and maids who were on duty at night, under the influence of his divine will, these people would turn a blind eye and hear them.

    Soon after arriving in the inner courtyard, Pei Yuan saw Zen Master Ku standing upright under a big tree waiting, his one-armed figure looked rather thin.

    "Master!" Pei Yuan stepped forward and saluted.

    Zen Master Ku gave him a reproachful look: "How can you, a man, come in this place? If Yu'er sees it, I don't know how to call you a prodigal son."

    "Master, stop joking!"

    Pei Yuan changed the subject: "Master, you are here to treat Miss Lin's father. How is his condition? And what about Jiuniang?"

    Zen Master Ku said indifferently: "Lin Ruhai has worked hard for many years and has a heart disease. It is impossible to cure him. I can only extend his life for two or three years."

    Zen Master Ku healed Lin Ruhai only for Lin Daiyu's face. She didn't care whether Lin Ruhai was dead or alive, and she just did her best.

    "Jiu Niang's words, in Yu'er's room, she must have fallen asleep!"

    When she said this, her eyes suddenly became sharper, and the divine light fell on Pei Yuan like lightning, and she let out a surprise.

    "You have changed so much? How long has it been? Come! Come with me!"

    While talking, Zen Master Ku took a step forward, as if stepping on the wind, and floated out of the Linfu compound within a few steps.

    Pei Yuan would not be left behind, following behind Chan Master Ku, the two of them, one in front of the other, were running at lightning speed. In a short while, they rushed out of the capital city, and flew to the suburbs for twenty or thirty miles before stopping.  .

    Ku Chan Master Tai looked around and saw the darkness and silence around him. He swung his sleeves and said, "Come! Let's fight again!"

    "Then Master, you have to be careful!"

    Pei Yuan smiled, and after three days of farewell, he is no longer the original Wang Yongnian.

 Text Chapter 68: The End of the World

    After the warrior exchanged blood, the fleshy shell transformed into an inhuman one, with a strong physique and long energy.

    As long as you don't use your full strength for every move and leave a little space for reply, you can call yourself "energy consumption for a whole day".

    Of course, it usually doesn't take that long for first-rank masters to really fight each other.

    The warriors in this world, those who can rank among the top ranks, are basically experienced in many battles, have been honed in martial arts, and practice the way of killing.

    Once you move your hands, you can hit dozens or even hundreds of blows in one breath. With this amazing speed and strength, even if they are of the same rank, it is possible to tell the difference between life and death with a snap of your fingers.

    It is impossible for Pei Yuan and Ku Chan Master Taizi to fight to the death.

    In the absence of killing intent, even a blow of the same strength would be much less powerful.

    The two sides fought for nearly a quarter of an hour, and they all stopped.

    Zen Master Ku stood still, his eyes shrank again, and he looked at Pei Yuan with both sigh and relief.

    "Your cultivation has improved far beyond my expectations, and it's even weirdly fast. If I hadn't sensed that your foundation is solid and full of blood, I'm afraid you would suspect that you are using magic to grow seedlings."

    Ku Chan Master said in admiration: "Even I can't beat you now."

    She naturally noticed that Pei Yuan hadn't exchanged blood, but he was able to compete with her undefeated, which is really abnormal.

    But she didn't mean to get to the bottom of it at all.

    Pei Yuan smiled and said: "This is also thanks to the teacher's careful teaching."

    Ku Chan shook his head, if he could easily teach a top-notch master comparable to the first rank, the world's martial arts world would have been full of demons.

    "By the way, Master! I met with people from the Baiyang Sect earlier"

    Pei Yuan changed the topic, briefly mentioned the situation of staying in the Daohui during this period, and then turned a few words to the plan of the group of Baiyangjiao on the Tai'an Lake painting boat.

    "Master is very well-informed, in your opinion, is the matter of the Lord of the Corpse Grove true or false?"

    "Underworld Lord, Yang Zun I have known the names of these two people for a long time. It is said that their cultivation is unfathomable. It is a pity that I have never dealt with them before. I did not expect to be so close to them this time."

    Zen Master Ku was a little surprised.

    Seeing the change in Ku Chan's expression, Pei Yuan was a little speechless. With the strength of your old master, are you sure that the two masters of the underworld and Yang Zun are unfathomable?

    Kuchan frowned again, and said in thought: "I don't know whether there is a Lord of the Corpse Forest in the imperial palace, but judging from Liaoren's continuous construction of the Temple of the Lord of the Corpse Forest and incense sacrifices for sixty years  , this matter is probably true."

    "But the Baiyang Sect is very evil and cunning, and the hunters are also vicious and brutal. If you cooperate with the Baiyang Sect, you may be seeking skin from a tiger."

    Pei Yuan smiled.

    Baiyangjiao took the initiative to invite the Daohui to form a game. Both sides have the intention of taking advantage of each other. Everyone knows this well. It depends on who is more clever after the tide recedes.

    Pei Yuan will not regard himself as a member of the Daohui just because he has some contact with the Daoist during this period of time.

    He is inside the bureau, but his heart is outside the bureau.

    Now it's just that the water is too deep to see the bottom of the water clearly. When the truth comes out, if there is any conspiracy and calculation in it, just flip the chessboard.

    Whether you have the ability to move the chessboard is another matter, but you must have the heart to move the chessboard.

    Anyway, the worst result is just running away.

    "How much does the teacher know about Master Baiyang?"

    "The inheritance of Baiyang Sect is very far, at least for more than a thousand years. There have been many turmoil in the past dynasties. When Taoism appeared in the world six hundred years ago, the Baiyang Sect Master of that generation even fought against the Taizu of the Wu Dynasty.  , but after the failure, it was suppressed by the Wu Dynasty, and it has been silent for more than a hundred years."

    Zen master Ku said: "It is said that the leader of this generation is a strange person, who is both gentle and martial.  Suddenly disappeared from the rivers and lakes."

    All right!

    Pei Yuan understands that there is no information at all.

    After chatting with Ku Chan Master Tai for a while, Pei Yuan had no intention of going to see Gongsun Jiuniang and Lin Yatou, so he said goodbye and left.

    He didn't go back to the Avenue Meeting either, and chose a direction to go straight.

    He intends to explore this world.

    It is also a practice before entering Beijing.

    Walk unhurriedly along the way, and when you want to rest, if you are in a town, you can find a mansion at random to settle down, if you are in the countryside, thenThe sky is on the ground, everything you want.

    If he encounters first-class bandits or some bad-behavior martial arts people with shallow cultivation bases, he will solve them easily.

    Those who have reached the stage of inner strength and cultivated true qi will be used by him to test the main orifice opening method.

    At the same time, Pei Yuan also saw his arrest warrants in some prefectures and counties.

    His bounty skyrocketed all at once, reaching a level of one hundred thousand taels.

    Since the first battle at Yuhuashan, the record of the Daohui general Pei Yuan single-handedly capturing and killing the four great masters of the imperial court has been reported.

    In the eyes of some self-proclaimed smart Jianghu people, it is an exaggeration to say that "Wang Yongnian" killed 99% of the four great masters of the imperial court by himself.

    The main force in that battle should be the master of the Daohui.

    The reason why the credit is given to 'Wang Yongnian' is only because of his status as a descendant of the former Xia imperial family, and the Dao will publicize his name, which will not only suppress the prestige of the imperial court, but also attract the attention of the world.

    However, the dozen or so court warriors who fled back at that time would definitely report the news.

    The imperial court, or the emperor knew better, Nalan Binbin and other four great masters were great, but there was a more important Xiao Shunzi who was buried in Yuhua Mountain in obscurity.

    One hundred thousand taels seems to be a sky-high price, but if it can arouse the greed of some masters and get rid of 'Wang Yongnian', the core of the imperial court will laugh out loud even in a dream.

    About a week later, Pei Yuan crossed the four prefectures, traveled thousands of miles, and arrived at the coast.

    This place belongs to Hailan Mansion.

    Standing on a reef nearly ten feet high, Pei watched from afar the churning waves, advancing one after another, roaring like thunder.

    With a thoughtful expression on his face, he learned from the strange geographical texts collected by the Avenue Society that the four poles of the world are shrouded in a gray mist.

    No matter what kind of master it is, even if it is a first-rank blood exchange, once it gets deep into the fog, it will never come out again.

    So the place where the fog wall is is the end of the world.

    Pei Yuan intentionally went to the end to have a look.

    He stood on the reef and looked at it for a long time. As far as he could see, there was a vast expanse of whiteness, and he didn't know how far the fog was from the coast.

    Pei Yuan hasn't eaten a drop of rice since last night. Although he doesn't feel hungry, he is not in a hurry to explore, and he returned to a market town in a short while.

    This town is only twenty miles away from the coast, with a population of one to two thousand people. There are two streets in the town. It is morning, and the flow of people is busy.

    Many fishermen push their catches to the town for sale.

    Pei Yuan walked through the smelly street, and saw that some fishermen had few fish in their fish baskets.

    There is a restaurant at the intersection of the two streets, with two floors, but it is the most eye-catching place in the town, surrounded by low and old houses or stalls with tents

    ?

 Text Chapter 69: Hai Lan Sword Master

    ,

    Pei Yuan made some adjustments in his appearance, but no one recognized him. He entered the restaurant and looked around. There were not many customers in the hall.

    He called the waiter in the shop, ordered wine and food at random, then found a seat and sat down to wait.

    Before the food and wine were served, footsteps sounded, and three more people came in from outside.

    Two men and one woman are all dressed up in strong clothes, with long swords on their waists, and they are clearly from the Jianghu.

    The woman in the middle was quite pretty, she frowned and looked around the building, muttering, "This place doesn't even have a decent place to eat, and it smells like fish everywhere."

    "Okay, junior sister, don't complain, it's much better than being in the wilderness."

    The oldest of the three, about forty years old, was a mature and capable man at first glance. He waved his hand and interrupted: "I told you before, going out is no better than being at home. You have to come out and suffer."

    "I also just want to see the world. Elder Cao's 100th birthday is full of guests. What a grand event, how can I miss it?"

    The woman argued.

    At this time, the shopkeeper behind the counter greeted him with a smiling face, nodded and bowed his head, and said, "Don't blame the distinguished guests, don't blame, the shop is indeed a little rough, please sit upstairs."

    "Don't bother, we'll have dinner here, good wine and good food, hurry up! Don't delay my waiting!" The old man strode to an empty table in the middle, and sat down bravely.

    Another man and a woman also sat down one after another, chatting as if no one else was there.

    Pei Yuan didn't mean to eavesdrop, but the restaurant is too small, it's hard not to hear.

    After listening for a while, I know that these three people are disciples of a certain gang in Hailan Mansion, who came to congratulate Senior Cao on his 100th birthday, passing through this town.

    For the old man Cao, the three of them seemed both respectful and fearful, even if they talked in private, they did not dare to call him by name directly.

    But Pei Yuan knew who they were talking about.

    Cao Zhengxiong!

    In fact, almost everyone in the martial arts world knows this name, and he has an even more famous name.

    Hai Lan Juggernaut!

    Hai Lan Mansion was not called this name until Cao Zhengxiong came out.

    In this prefecture, the court's words don't work, and the real controller is only Cao Zhengxiong.

    The word 'sacred' was originally what people called first-rank masters hundreds of thousands of years ago. Cao Zhengxiong enjoyed the title of 'Sword Master' and lived to be a hundred years old in peace. There is only one reason

    He is too strong!

    Since forty-five years ago, Cao Zhengxiong achieved the state of blood exchange at the age of fifty-five, no one has dared to swing a sword at him for so many years.

    Even though Pei Yuan has encountered Xiao Shunzi, Fang Datong, Mingzhu, Yangzun and even Kuchan Master Tai who are close to the first rank, or the real masters of the first rank, but he is really only a special case.

    Moreover, among the five, only Fang Datong spends more time walking around the rivers and lakes, but he is also a recent breakthrough and has not yet spread to the rivers and lakes.

    ?The other four people are all hiding their secrets. Even if Mingzhu and Yang Zun are well-known in the Jianghu, others only know that their martial arts are unfathomable. As for whether they have first-rank combat power?  That is, there are different opinions, and no one is sure.

    In fact, in the world, there are only three masters who are truly well-known.

    Cao Zhengxiong is one of these three people, and he is also the oldest, which shows how important he is.

    When Pei Yuan came to Hailan Mansion, he could explore the end of the world besides the sea here, and he also wanted to have a chance to compete with this sword master.

    The food and wine were brought to the table at this time, Pei Yuan picked up a few chopsticks of fish, and took another sip of the wine, feeling dull and suddenly lost interest.

    On the contrary, the three people next to him seemed to be very hungry when the food and wine were served, and even the woman who had been quite disgusted before started to eat and chew.

    Sure enough, the fragrance will never go out of style.

    Pei Yuan smiled and was about to leave when he suddenly heard a loud noise from the street, followed by the beating of "Dangdangdang" gongs from far to near.

    Upon hearing the sound of the gong, the bodies of the customers in the store trembled, and even the shopkeeper's face changed like a frightened bird: "Didn't you just accept it the day before yesterday? Why are you here again today?"

    "Shopkeeper, what's the matter?" the well-dressed woman asked in surprise.

    The shopkeeper faltered and hawed, his eyes dodged, but he refused to speak.

    The location of this restaurant is good. Sitting in the lobby, you can see both streets. Pei Yuan saw a group of people walking on the street on the left. A few strong men in their fifties and sixties were guarding them. They looked very handsome.  Rich chunky man??? 

    Two strong men held gongs and drums in their hands, and while beating, they shouted: "Pay the tax, pay the tax!"

    There were stalls on both sides of the street, and someone stuck his head out of the house, and said with a wince, "Master Huang, didn't you just pay the tax the day before yesterday?"

    The short and fat man smiled and glanced at the speaker, but did not speak.

    A strong man next to him swung a whip with a "swish" and slapped the man's face, causing the other party to scream in pain, but the strong man sneered, "Nonsense! You ate yesterday, today's day is too late!"  You don’t need to eat, just stay there and don’t run, anyone who dares to run will have their legs broken by me.”

    Then Mr. Huang straightened his clothes, bowed to all sides and said, "Neighbors, it's not Lao Huang. I want to collect taxes. I want to tell you a happy event. In a few days, it will be the 100th birthday of the Juggernaut."  , I think we can enjoy peace and not be attacked by bandits because we are blessed by the Juggernaut, can we not prepare a gift for him on his birthday?"

    "So what you pay is not a tax, but a repayment to the old Juggernaut. If anyone doesn't pay, then he doesn't know how to repay his kindness!"

    "If a person is ungrateful, then he is not a human being. He is a beast, a beast, and a bastard! I will never let Lao Huang off such a person!"

    In the restaurant, the well-dressed woman pricked up her ears. When she heard this, she became angry and slapped the table: "This old guy dares to do evil and collect money in the name of Senior Cao, I'll go  Teach him a lesson."

    The shopkeeper was so horrified when he heard the words, he hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, and said in a low voice, "Don't be impatient, don't be angry. Master Huang has a nephew who is a disciple of the Juggernaut, so I can't afford it!"

    "Under the sword master's sectis it great to be under the sword master's sect?" The woman in the golden suit was dumbfounded, wanted to explode, but was afraid, and was pulled by the sleeve by the mature man beside her, and sat down.

    Pei Yuan watched the group of people getting closer and closer, and when they were about to approach the restaurant, they stopped outside a house with a closed door.

    The short and fat man winked, and a strong man kicked the door open. Immediately, a woman's exclamation came from inside, revealing a woman in her thirties who still had a charm, hugging an eleven or twelve-year-old, looking  The delicate girl trembled.

    Master Huang said: "Ms. Zhang, your damn husband owes me thirty taels of silver. When will I pay it back?"

    "You are talking nonsense, when did my husband borrow your money!" The woman trembled and glared back.

    "Hehe! I have documents to prove it, but I still want to deny it. I have already waived your interest! According to the documents, if you can't pay back, then you two will belong to me!"

    "Get out! Get out!" the woman yelled sternly.

    "Good! Good! The old Juggernaut's birthday is coming soon, and Lao Huang will give you a few days of grace. Who told me that I am notoriously kind, haha!"

    "Extremely, extremely, Mr. Huang has a kind heart!" All the strong men complimented one after another.

    A group of people were about to go to the restaurant, when Pei Yuan flicked his fingers, a ray of finger wind was sent out, and penetrated into the body of Mr. Huang.

    Master Huang shuddered suddenly, his face turned pale, and he felt extremely uncomfortable. The strong men around hurriedly supported him.

    "That's all, the master is tired today, let's go back first."

    Pei Yuan watched the group of people go away, the force of the finger penetrated into the lungs, and it didn't show for a while, but that old man Huang would die in at least half a month.

 Text Chapter 70: Mist locks the world

    This matter was just a small episode to Pei Yuan, he did whatever he wanted and immediately forgot about it.

    Throwing out an ingot of broken silver, he left a moaning, gloomy market town.

    Returning to the coast again, Pei Yuan bought a small boat from a nearby fisherman.

    Wow!

    Standing at the stern of the boat, Pei Yuan plunged into the water obliquely with the oar in his hand, making a few splashes of water gently.

    An old fisherman on the shore happily wrapped the silver ingot, put it in his arms carefully, and stretched out his hand to press it a few times worriedly.

    Only then did he look at Pei Yuan on the boat, and after only a few glances, he couldn't help shaking his head.

    Based on his many years of boating experience, this rich young man is obviously a novice, so he couldn't help reminding: "Young master, if you row the boat like this, the boat won't be able to move"

    Before he could finish his sentence, the hull of the boat trembled suddenly, as if he was about to jump up from the sea, and then he shot out like an arrow off the string, chopping the waves and pulling out a white ten-foot long  Wire.

    Under the dumbfounded gaze of the old fisherman, the boat seemed to be flying close to the surface of the sea, and soon became an inconspicuous black spot in the vast ocean.

    It took Pei Yuan about two quarters of an hour to go straight all the way, and the boat traveled two to three hundred miles like lightning.

    A boundless gray-white mist appeared ahead.

    The thick mist seems to have condensed into substance, like a Great Wall built on the sea, with no end in sight at a glance, extending tens of thousands of miles.

    Pei Yuan looked up and saw that the rising mist seemed to touch the sky, unattainable.

    In fact, with Pei Yuan's eyesight, he had already seen the fog wall when they were far away.

    But only when you get close can you feel the boundless and magnificent shock.

    Just looking at it with the naked eye, this mist is no different from ordinary mist. Even if Pei Yuan used his divine sense, he didn't feel anything strange.

    But that in itself is the biggest anomaly.

    He slowly approached the fog wall, from a few hundred feet to a depth of ten feet, without feeling any discomfort.

    Looking at the fog wall, Pei Yuan thought for a moment, then stretched out his hand, and captured it in the void.

    "Huh?"

    Pei Yuan was a little surprised by the reaction conveyed by Jin Qi.

    The mist was as thick as glue. With a light grasp, he could easily pick up heavy objects weighing tens of catties even if they were separated by a few feet.

    But the seemingly weightless mist on the opposite side was extremely difficult to grab and tear. Pei Yuan had to improve his skills, and he used almost 80% of his strength to tear off a cloud of mist from the fog wall and fly towards him.  come over.

    Pei Yuan didn't dare to touch it directly with his palm.

    A burst of true energy was released from the palm of his hand, and he held up the cloud of mist.

    Only at this time can I feel the strangeness of this mist. Its nature is extremely cold, and the bone-piercing chill gushes out from within.

    Pei Yuan could imagine that if he threw this cloud of mist on an ordinary person, he might be able to freeze him to death directly.

    Moreover, the mist was still slowly eroding his true energy.

    Although the inefficiency is almost imperceptible.

    Pei Yuan's expression became more dignified than ever before.

    This is just a small cloud of fog. Compared with the astonishing volume of the fog wall, it is no different from a glass of water in the sea and a grain of sand in the desert.

    If you are really trapped in the depths of the fog and cannot escape in time, how long can you last even if you are a top-ranking person?

    "Boom!"

    With a light step on the boat with his toes, he brought the whole boat around suddenly, and Pei Yuan retreated a few miles away.

    Sitting cross-legged on the bow, he concentrated on studying the fog.

    However, I really found out that after leaving the fog wall, the faster the distance, the faster the fog will disappear.

    When the cloud of mist completely disappeared, Pei Yuan continued to pick. He spent three days and three nights thinking about food and sleep, but there was nothing more to gain.

    Sighing, Pei Yuan was not too disappointed.

    The origin of the mist is unknown, perhaps since the mixing of the world and the earth, the mist has been accompanied by it.

    Even if it is counted from the beginning of official historical records, it has a history of at least two thousand years.

    In view of the existence of martial arts, there is no shortage of seekers in this world. For thousands of years, countless people have tried to pursue and explore the scenery beyond the world, but they all ended in failure.

    What others have not figured out for thousands of years, he wants to figure it out in three days?

    That is too despised the wisdom and painstaking efforts of countless people for thousands of years.

    ???However, compared to three days ago, did the wall of fog move forward?  "

    Pei Yuan stood at the bow of the boat, examining where the fog wall was.

    He is not a brain-dead character in a horror movie, and he will not feel that he is suspicious.

    "It seems that sooner or later, the thick fog will completely engulf this world. Could it be that I am still a doomsday dungeon?"

    Pei Yuan complained, but didn't take it to heart.

    Even if the doomsday really comes, it will be many years later. Perhaps before the doomsday comes, human beings will have already exterminated themselves.

    What's more, he is not from this world, so it is not his turn to worry.

    At this time, a little moisture splashed on the face, and then more and more.

    Pei Yuan looked up at the sky.

    It was noon, but the sky was already dark and gloomy.

    Crackling!

    After a while, raindrops like beans fell from the sky densely, and the sea was also stirred up by wind and waves, and waves surged and raged.

    Pei Yuan spread his true strength with his feet, turned the boat around, and struck out a palm force towards the sea, immediately stirring up a turbulent undercurrent, pushing the boat away quickly.

    The oars have long been swept away by the current, but to Pei Yuan, it doesn't make any difference whether they have oars or not.

    It's only two or three hundred miles away, even if you don't have a boat, you can swim to the coast.

    After the boat traveled for dozens of miles, Pei Yuan's expression changed. Amidst the rumbling and splashing of the waves, there were faintly a few anxious calls for help.

    He turned the bow of the boat and headed towards the direction where the cry for help sounded.

    A dozen or so breaths traveled for several miles, and Pei Yuan saw a lot of broken wooden boards floating on the sea not far away, and the three men were struggling desperately in the tide, and they were about to be completely swallowed by the waves.

    Pei Yuan soared into the air, stepped on the water, and rushed out tens of feet, soaring to the top of the two of them, his hands spread out, and a strong suction pulled the two of them out of the sea water.

    Pei Yuan was holding one person in one hand, and his toes were a little on the top of a powerful wave, as if he had borrowed the power to take off again, crossing seven or eight feet, and then came to the third person.

    The figure slowly fell, and when the feet touched the sea surface, the dark energy under the feet burst out.

    A wave rolled up from where he was standing and turned into a long dragon. It not only engulfed the third person in it, but also carried Pei Yuan back, and they all arrived on the boat in an instant.

    Pei Yuan threw the two people he was carrying on the boat, and with three bursts of energy, the sea water swallowed by the three people was shaken out, and then he looked at the three people, all of whom had dark faces and were dressed in fishermen's attire.

    Two of them are relatively young, in their twenties, and the other has a deeply grooved face and looks quite old.

    The three of them narrowly escaped death, still in shock, not caring about surprises, and hurriedly bowed to Pei Yuan, but just moved, and immediately remembered that it was just a small boat.

    Pei Yuan stood alone on the bow of the boat, and the three of them sat in the boat, which already seemed quite crowded.

    They were afraid of capsizing the boat again, but found that the boat seemed to be fixed on the sea amidst the turbulent waves, and there was not much bumping.

    "This is meeting a god!"

    The older fisherman at that time had also heard some legends about the gods, so he hurriedly greeted him and said, "Thank you gods for saving my life!"

    The other two also followed suit and paid respects.

    Pei Yuan asked, "Are you going out to fish in this weather?"

    The old fisherman sighed and said: "We can't do anything to report to Master Immortal. The inspector of Hailan Sword Sect is in a hurry to urge the tax. If you can't pay it, you will really kill him!"

    "Heilan Sword faction collects taxes? What about the government?" Pei Yuan said.

    "Government? The government also has to listen to the words of the adults of Hailan Sword Sect!"

    The old fisherman answered as a matter of course.

    Pei Yuan once again confirmed the fact that Hailan Sword Master is the only one in this prefecture.

    "Master Immortal, I beg you to be pitiful, please give us a word to the sword master of Hailan Sword Sect, Old Immortal, can we reduce the tax a few times a year? We are really suffering!" &lt;/div&gt

 Main text Chapter 71 Martial arts event

    Turning back to the shore, Pei Yuan left the small boat to the three old fishermen, and left after the latter thanked them a thousand times and kowtowed endlessly.

    From the mouth of the old fisherman, Pei Yuan learned a lot about Hailan Sword Sect.

    "There are five normal tax collections in a year, not including the underlings who collect all kinds of exorbitant and miscellaneous taxes under clever names, which is outrageous!"

    "This mansion is all about Cao Zhengxiong's monopoly, and I am the only one who respects me! Cao Zhengxiong is just domineering, and he is just taking advantage of the common people, and he is not rebelling. How can the court easily offend a top-notch man?"

    "Exhausting the financial resources of a family to support one person's enjoyment, if this is not a god, who is a god?"

    "The gods should live in the sky, why should they stay on the earth and suffer?"

    Pei Yuan whispered to himself, and walked towards Hailan City with faster pace.

    Hai Lan City is not a prefectural city.

    This place was originally just a small place, and the reason why it has developed and grown is entirely because Cao Zhengxiong established the sect's resident there.

    ?Since Cao Zhengxiong achieved a change of blood, he overwhelmed everything, recruited a group of new disciples every one or two years, and the sect continued to grow, until decades later, it finally became a city of its own.

    The resident population of Hailan City is about 70,000 to 80,000, which doesn't seem like a lot of people, but more than half of the rich and powerful families in this mansion, official families, and martial arts families all set up properties in the city and settled down.

    Its bustling and lively level can be imagined.

    With the existence of Hailan City, what is the name of Fucheng?  Who cares?

    Even leaving aside the Sword Saint Cao Zhengxiong, the Hailan Sword Sect is a real behemoth, known as eight hundred disciples, all of whom are masters.

    In fact, the number of disciples Cao Zhengxiong recruited in fifty-five years is more than eight hundred now?

    It's just that Cao Zhengxiong set the school rules, the Hailan Sword Sect doesn't support useless people, the strong stay, and the mediocre get out, so every year there will be martial arts competitions, only 800 people will be left.

    "He is still good at business."

    Pei Yuan sighed.

    Cao Zhengxiong's 100th birthday is coming soon, as one of the top three masters in the world, stomping his feet can cause shocks in the world, not to mention the big names in Hailan Mansion rushing to congratulate him, even martial arts from other prefectures and counties  The people also worked tirelessly and came here through mountains and rivers.

    How can a hundred-year-old Yipin master be called a martial arts legend.

    Everyone knows that because of Cao Zhengxiong's status, there must be many masters of the rivers and lakes present, and many warriors are unwilling to miss this grand event.

    Walking on the official road leading to Hailan City, Pei Yuan can see people in the rivers and lakes galloping past with whips and horses, and there are also some warriors like Pei Yuan who drive with their feet.

    Some people even worked hard on the road, performing lightness kung fu, and were faster than anyone else.

    These people are still late.

    Many warriors set off early and now live in Hailan City.

    Everyone else was in a hurry, but Pei Yuan was not in a hurry. After all, Cao Zhengxiong would be a hundred years old in a day or two.

    Pei Yuan is a polite and respectful person, so whatever he says should make him happier for a while.

    It's just that the journey is so far after all, even if he slowed down, after more than an hour, he still arrived outside Hailan City.

    The gate of the city was full of people, bustling with people, and many martial artists with swords and swords were waiting to enter the city.

    ?With the unruly temperament of the Jianghu people, so many people gathered together without causing a big disturbance, and even waited patiently, and did not forcefully break through with light work, and only the top-notch prestige can be subdued.

    Many Jianghu people who arrived in Hailan City for the first time admired the prosperity and magnificence of this city.

    For a martial artist, if he can live like Cao Zhengxiong for a lifetime, even if it is only for one day, it is worth it.

    Of course, these Jianghu people queuing up to enter the city are just ordinary people, and there is another gate decorated with gold guarded by disciples of the Hailan Sword Sect, welcoming those famous people to enter, and their reputation spreads from time to time.

    "Three Rivers Gang, Congratulations to Chief Yang!"

    "Jiujiang Chen family, the head of the family is here!"

    "Scattered Flower School, Head He is here!"

    Every roll call can cause a commotion among ordinary Jianghu people, their faces are full of envy, and they can't wait to replace it.

    Pei Yuan strode towards the golden gate, and when he reached the gate, he shook his palm, and the disciple guarding the gate became dizzy, and blurted out: "Please come in, honored guest!"

    After Pei Yuan entered the city, a disciple next to him asked suspiciously: "Brother, who is this? He looks a bit unfamiliar!"

    "I don't know either!" the disciple who let Pei Yuan into the city said blankly.Once entering the city, no matter where you stand, you can see a huge manor that is much higher than other buildings, which is where Cao Zhengxiong's mansion is located.

    Pei Yuan glanced at it, then wandered around the street.

    Among the many quacks passing by on the street, many young people who were brought out by their elders to see the world were excited, and it was obviously the first time they encountered such a grand martial arts event.

    Pei Yuan spent three days in the sea with tidal winds, without sleep or food. Although he didn't feel tired or tired physically, his spirit didn't seem to be there either.

    But he still intends to have a good meal first, especially if there is no shortage of good wine.

    It's a pity that because Hai Lan City has poured in too many powerful and powerful people in a short period of time, all the restaurants are almost full.

    When Pei Yuan was about to use his mind-stimulating technique, he suddenly caught sight of a short and fat figure, it was the old master Huang he had seen in that fishing town.

    This old man Huang's face was pale, and he looked a little depressed. He was dragged to the corner of the street by a young man wearing the costume of a disciple of Hailan Sword Sect.

    Pei Yuan casually walked over and stood beside the two of them.

    However, these two people seemed to have not seen it, and they were talking to themselves.

    That old master Huang said: "Nephew, the old man has been restless these two days. He has not eaten well, and he can't sleep well. Please help me to see if there is something wrong with my body!"

    The young man said dissatisfied: "Second Uncle, you came to me for such a trivial matter. Do you know how busy I am these days? I really can't get away."

    "Nephew, I brought you up with my own hands. Second uncle relies on you for everything, so you can't leave me alone!"

    Master Huang pulled the young man's sleeve and said anxiously.

    "I don't care about you?" The young man said with a sullen face, "Second Uncle, you must speak conscientiously. If it weren't for me, how would you have a good life today? And I heard that you fell in love again  A mother and daughter, and they killed someone else's husband?"

    Master Huang was taken aback, and flinched a little: "Your second uncle and I only have this liking!"

    "I don't care about the mother and daughter you want, but can you use your brain? Since you like it, you can secretly send someone to snatch it over. If they are locked in your own room, who will know if it will work? Why bother doing something inexplicable  IOU? Publicize it in public? Will I have a good reputation if I spread it out?"

    "That makes sense!"

    A voice of admiration broke in, and it sounded in the ears of the young man and Mr. Huang: "If you like it, grab it. What's the point of playing tricks? At worst, you will die!"

    The young man and Master Huang were taken aback by the sudden voice, and turned around to look.

    Master Huang pointed to Pei Yuan and said, "You who are you? When did you come?"

    "Just here, don't worry, I didn't hear anything!" Pei Yuan said with a smile.

 Text Chapter 72 Congratulations on Longevity

    "you……"

    Master Huang's fat face trembled, and he just uttered a word before being pulled behind him by the young man.

    The young man stared at Pei Yuan with a gloomy face, but did not attack immediately.

    Although the street was bustling with people and the noise was a mess, but the other party had already stood beside him, he still didn't notice it, which showed that this person's martial arts were extraordinary.

    Of course, as a disciple of Hailan Sword Sect, with Cao Zhengxiong as his back, there is nothing to be afraid of.

    Even Cao Zhengxiong may not remember his name.

    He also represents the face of Hailan Jianzong.

    What's more, the young people don't feel that they have leaked any shady things, just bullying men and women. How many tyrants in the world have never done it?

    "I don't want to know who you are, and you'd better not cause trouble and ask for trouble. Get away from me now!"

    The young man spoke indifferently.

    "Don't be so anxious."

    Pei Yuan was still smiling, and said slowly: "I see that you have a lot of experience, let's share the experience of robbing women! By the way, where did you just say? Take the women home and lock them in the house.  What's next?"

    The young man glanced at Pei Yuan, and a sneer gradually emerged from the corner of his mouth: "Do you really want to die?"

    "Look, you're in a hurry again. I'm just curious, nothing else."

    Pei Yuan waved his hand.

    The young man's face became more and more cold, his eyes flickered coldly, he stretched out a finger and pointed at Pei Yuan's chest: "One last piece of advice, if you want to live a long time in the world, don't meddle in other people's business, so as not to give you trouble."  I and my family have caused disaster, and I will regret it later."

    "You threatened me?"

    Pei Yuan sighed, feeling very regretful: "I have traveled thousands of miles and traveled across mountains and rivers just to wish Cao Zhengxiong a long life. You disciples and disciples just don't thank me, but you still threaten me?"

    The young man's complexion suddenly changed: "You bastard, what nonsense are you talking about? I think you really want to die!"

    Instead of ordinary people celebrating birthdays, it is naturally a pleasing word to say "Longevity for a hundred years".

    After all, in this era, living to the age of 50 or 60 is considered longevity.

    But these words are aimed at Cao Zhengxiong!

    I'm afraid it wasn't Zhu Cao Zhengxiong who died on the spot.

    As his disciple, the young man couldn't remain unresponsive no matter if he was really angry or fake. With a loud shout, his weak fingers were suddenly retracted into a punch, and it hit Pei Yuan's chest straight.

    But before he could hit a punch, a hand suddenly appeared in mid-air, and he blocked his fierce punch with a random block.

    The young man's expression was startled, and he wanted to change his moves, but the palm of his hand clasped five fingers and easily grasped his wrist.

    The young man suddenly felt an irresistible force swaying from the opponent's five fingers, shaking his arm with a 'crackling' sound, and every bone seemed to explode in an instant, turning into countless pieces of slag.

    The young man let out a mournful howl like a slaughtered pig, which came out from this corner in an instant, causing all the passers-by on the street to look sideways with doubts on their faces.

    There were even some well-dressed warriors walking towards the corner.

    "Youyou let go of my nephew!"

    The old man Huang was so frightened that he was scared out of his wits and screamed in panic, but his body stumbled and retreated.

    "good!"

    Pei Yuan followed the good advice and threw the young man casually to one side of the street, which just happened to hit two warriors who came to check, and instantly crashed into a gourd.

    Didn't even look at Mr. Huang, Pei Yuan turned around and walked towards the street, but he pointed his fingers in the air, and the energy that was lying in Mr. Huang's body before exploded, smashing his internal organs like a knife.

    Master Huang spewed blood from his mouth, nose and eyes, his face twisted sharply, and he fell limply towards the ground.

    At this moment, the two knocked down warriors on the street jumped up, one was a big man with a thick turban, and immediately shouted: "That bastard plotted against me?"

    Looking around, there were already more warriors gathered around, but they didn't look at him, but stared at a young man who was crying on the ground, his face was full of shock.

    The man with the thick turban looked at him, his pupils also shrank, and he backed away quickly, saying in surprise: "This, this clothes This is a disciple of the Hailan Sword Sect!  Making trouble in the city and hurting people? And it hurts so much"

    Not only him, but everyone in the room was stunned, and it was completely unexpected that someone would dare to hurt the Hailan Sword Sect here.??.

    This is no longer audacity, it is purely old birthday stars eating arsenic.

    Those who reacted quickly had already run to report to the disciples of Hailan Sword Sect.

    The rest of the people turned their attention to the corner, and then saw a tall and strong figure stepping out without haste, facing everyone's gaze, his smile remained unchanged.

    "You are so brave, you have caused such a disaster, and you still don't take the opportunity to escape?"

    Someone in the crowd whispered.

    "Where can I go? There are so many masters of the Hailan Sword Sect, and this mansion is their territory. Besides, even if you escape from Hailan Mansion by chance, unless you hide in the deep mountains and old forests for a lifetime, you will never be able to avoid the sword."  The saints are chasing after him, hehe!"

    Some people sneered.

    Similarly, many people had fierce eyes and were eager to try, thinking of capturing this person, so that they could take the opportunity to sell the Hailan Sword School.

    These people are still thinking about it, and several people have already put it into action. The crowd shouted loudly: "What a madman, dare to make trouble at the feet of the Juggernaut, how can I allow you to be presumptuous? Kneel down and plead guilty!"  "

    An old man in black came out more and more, with a sneer on his sinister face, he strode towards Pei Yuan with great strides.

    "Huh? This person is Li Jiu, the head of the branch of the Cao Gang, a master of internal strength!"

    Immediately someone recognized the old man in black.

    "Old man Li, do you want to take the credit for being delivered to your door? I, the 'Grey Tiger' Zhang Hai, will not agree."

    A loud voice rang out, and a strong man in gray clothes walked out of the crowd with a big laugh. He was a leader of the Salt Gang, who had always been at odds with Li Jiu.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    There was a strong wind, and apart from these two people, there were six figures jumping high in the blink of an eye, and rushed towards Pei Yuan who was walking slowly in the field.

    Li Jiu snorted, turned his big hand over, concentrated his strength on the palm of his flesh, pressed his palm on Pei Yuan's shoulder, and a smirk melted on his face: "Kneel downuh!"

    Before he finished speaking, he became hoarse in his throat, and felt a sudden chill in his chest.

    Under the invasion of this coolness, he didn't even have time to feel the pain, he was engulfed by a strong force and flew back.

    In the screaming airflow beside his ears, Li Jiu had difficulty opening his eyes, and could only vaguely see a few figures flying upside down like him.

    But in the eyes of the crowd of onlookers, they only saw the eight people in different positions and speeds, and their shots had fronts and backs, but they were all thrown into the air at the same time with a bang, and their bodies fell down rapidly.  On the ground, each chest collapsed, the breath was weak, and it was obvious that they would not live long.

    All of a sudden, many horrified eyes turned to the figure in the field.

    Pei Yuan walked up to the screaming young man as if ignoring everyone, and said leisurely: "I really don't understand this world more and more. If there is something to gain, it's all right to rush to it. The death-seeking thing is actually going on one after another.  One after the other, it's confusing."

    His eyes lowered and fell on the young man's limp arm.

    "It's painful, I'll help you out."

    Lifting his feet and walking past the young man's head, there was a crisp sound of "snap", as if a bubble had burst, and the young man's head sank into the street floor tiles.

 Text Chapter 73 Foreplay

    No one expected that Pei Yuan would kill the Hai Lan Sword Sect disciples as soon as they said they would.

    Directly trampled to death, unequivocally.

    In an instant, everyone in this area waited.

    Regardless of ordinary people or Jianghu martial arts, everyone who saw this scene was like a duck whose throat was strangled. Their throats were dry and they could not utter a word.

    He could only look at Pei Yuan with dull, terrified, or horrified eyes.

    So there was a very strange scene, the distance was still bustling with crowds of people, shouts and shouts, but this area fell into a strange silence.

    There is a stark contrast between movement and stillness.

    And following Pei Yuan's gaze, everyone who came into contact with his gaze lowered their heads like a little white rabbit seeing a tiger.

    Only a few people dared to meet his eyes, but their faces were also unnatural.

    Pei Yuan walked forward, and the crowd automatically separated a road to allow him to pass by.

    Until Pei Yuan walked a hundred feet away, some people made eye contact, stepped forward and hung behind him, the scene was full of uproar, and the pot exploded with a "boom"!

    "Where did this stunned youth come from? It's too crazy! Does anyone know you?"

    "It looks very unfamiliar, I'm afraid it's just a fledgling"

    "This kid is really ruthless. Fortunately, I was a step slower in my attack just now, otherwise I might be lying dead now!" A black-clothed swordsman let out a long breath.

    At the same time, many people in the crowd felt lingering fear, and their faces showed the color of fear.

    "Li Jiu from the Cao Gang and Zhang Hai from the Salt Gang, these two are both experts who have grown up inside, and the other six are not mediocre, and all eight of them came out together, but under that kid's hands, they are no different from a three-year-old child."  , didn’t even hold back a breath.”

    An old man with a gray beard and a bong in his hand exhaled a puff of smoke with a sigh of relief. He deeply felt that the waves behind the Yangtze River push forward the waves ahead, so he might as well retire early.

    "Hey!" Someone sneered: "Li Jiu, Zhang Hai and the others are stupid. Idiots like this deserve to die. I don't even think about what kind of place this is. They need to be the first birds? In front of Senior Cao, they count  Shit!"

    As soon as this remark came out, many people present came to their senses.

    yes!

    This is Hailan City, the territory of Sword Master Cao Zhengxiong.

    Someone made trouble and killed someone in Cao Zhengxiong's territory, and even killed his disciples. This is slapping Cao Zhengxiong in the face. Do you need an outsider to intervene?

    Do you think the Juggernaut is too old to lift the sword anymore?

    Or is there no one under Hailan Sword Sect?

    Want to sell Hai Lan Sword School well by capturing the troublemakers?

    If you think too much, it's almost as good as offending the other party.

    "However, with the strength that that kid showed just now, I'm afraid he is already a master in the realm of opening the veins! Entering the third rank at such a young age, the future is immeasurable, but it is a pity that he has to seek his own death."

    Some people feel sorry, and naturally more people gloat. After all, a young man with such superb martial arts is really enviable.

    No one thinks that Pei Yuan can walk out of Hai Lan City alive.

    This is the consensus of everyone present.

    "With Senior Cao sitting in town, this Hailan City has been peaceful for too long. Who would have thought that such a madman would appear?"

    "Senior Cao's 100th birthday is coming up. Once this kind of thing happens, it will add trouble to his old man. The disciples of the Hailan Sword Sect may go crazy!"

    "They should have heard the news, so hurry over here?"

    The crowd was discussing a lot, and their curiosity was aroused again, and they chased in the direction Pei Yuan left.

    After all, if such a good show is missed, it will not be easy to brag in the future.

    Moreover, the crowd of martial arts people gathered in the city right now, probably hundreds or even thousands of people from all over the world, even if the Hai Lan Sword Sect felt that it would hurt their face, it would not be easy to blame so many people.

    After a group of spectators chased after them, they passed the news to more people, so that more and more people joined in the fun.

    Pei Yuan ignored the group of people hanging behind him, turned around a street, and walked towards a restaurant in the center of the street.

    This restaurant is still full of guests, and even tables are set up in the corners for people to sit on.

    Pei Yuan always felt that he was a person who knew the etiquette of Dong Li, so he didn't take any action to chase people away. He went straight to the counter, threw a money bag, and a few golden beads rolled out.

    This was taken out of one of the eight people when they defeated them just now.

    Ask the shopkeeper to take out all the best wine, but Pei Yuan didn't take the wine glass,??He leaned against the counter and took a sip by himself.

    After a while, there were a few people outside the restaurant with terrified faces, cowering and avoiding Pei Yuan, entered the lobby, quickly dispersed, and whispered among the tables.

    Just a moment later, the noisy restaurant quieted down. Pairs of unbelievable eyes cast on Pei Yuan's place, and then got up and left one by one. In a blink of an eye, the restaurant was empty.

    Pei Yuan didn't take it seriously, and continued to drink leisurely. When he drank less than half of the pot, he suddenly heard a thunderous shout from the street outside: "Madman, get out and die!"

    On the long street, many warriors gathered and looked at a group of uniformly dressed people in the center.

    Yu Haichao's expression was gloomy and cold, and there was an undisguised murderous intent in his eyes.

    The icy cold murderous aura spread out, even forcing more than a dozen younger brothers and sisters around him not to come within one foot of him.

    Hai Lan Sword School completely follows the concept of respecting the strong.

    The ranking among disciples is not determined by the time of entry, but that the strong go up and the weak go down.

    Among the 800 disciples, Yu Haichao ranked second.

    He is only forty-two years old this year, but five years ago he entered the state of marrow washing and became a master-level master.

    Two marrow-washing masters, seven masters of opening veins and a large number of internally strong masters, this is the foundation of Hailan Sword School.

    Even if Cao Zhengxiong's white jade pillar supporting the sky is not counted, the Hailan Sword Sect can still support the appearance of the top martial arts school.

    But now this glamorous facade has been discredited.

    Only with the blood of the enemy can it be washed clean.

    "Senior Brother, let me go and capture that dog thief. I will tear him into pieces and avenge Junior Brother Huang."

    A woman who looked quite old and whose wrinkles could not be concealed even with heavy makeup was holding a tattered corpse, with resentment shining in her eyes.

    Since the death of her short-lived husband, for more than 40 years, she has experienced countless encounters with concubines, but only Junior Brother Huang understands her.

    Now that Junior Brother Huang is dead, she will have to be sad for at least three days, how can she go back without revenge?

    "No need, he has already come out!" Yu Haichao stared at the door of the restaurant with his gaze like a sword.

    Pei Yuan did not know when, but he was already standing there, holding a jug in his hand, facing Yu Haichao and a dozen other disciples of the Sea Blue Sword Sect, as well as a large number of Jianghu people around him, who came to watch the excitement.

    "What's the name?" Pei Yuan looked at Yu Haichao a few feet away, looked him up and down, and asked suddenly.

    Yu Haichao glanced at him indifferently: "I don't want to know the dead man's name, and you don't need to know mine either."

    A smile appeared on Pei Yuan's face, and he praised: "This is so domineering, after you die, it will be mine from now on!"

    Before he finished speaking, the woman with heavy make-up behind Yu Haichao flew out without saying a word, using the corpse of Junior Brother Huang in her arms as a weapon, and slammed it down towards Pei Yuan.

 Text Chapter Seventy-Four

    Some people in the city made trouble and killed people, and among those killed were the disciples of the Hailan Sword Sect, which spread across several streets in a short time.

    People came flockingly, each with a fresh and excited look, wanting to see how the lifeless lunatic would be processed by the Sword Saint disciples.

    Hundreds of thousands of people blocked the streets, and most of them were still urban residents. People were discussing and staring at Yu Haichao in the arena.

    After waiting until Pei Yuan walked out of the restaurant, his eyes turned to him again.

    Many people wanted to see what this daring madman looked like?  Is it three-headed and six-armed?

    Otherwise, why are you so arrogant?

    When all kinds of strange thoughts surfaced, he did not expect that Yu Haichao's side would be so straightforward, and within a few words, he had already made a move!

    There was a loud exclamation in the crowd, watching the woman with heavy make-up rushing into the air, quickly approaching Pei Yuan, and with the strength of both hands, a corpse fell in the air.

    "It's the flower widow Liu Yan, the top ten master among the disciples of Hailan Sword Sect!"

    Many people recognized the identity of the woman with heavy makeup and blurted out.

    Regardless of Liu Yan calling Yu Haichao her senior brother, she is more than 20 years older than the latter. She is a veteran master who has been famous for more than 30 years, and her cultivation has already reached the state of opening the pulse.

    The evil wind hood hit the head, shaking the door of the restaurant behind Pei Yuan "buzzing" and trembling.

    Pei Yuan's expression didn't change, he didn't even look at Liu Yan's attack, his eyes were only on the flagon in his hand, as if he could see a flower in it.

    boom!

    The flagon burst open suddenly and shattered into a flower with eight petals.

    The eight fragments rolled upwards, bypassing the fallen corpse like lightning, and shot at Liu Yan's face.

    Liu Yan only felt a blur in front of her eyes, and there were many afterimages flickering. There was no time to react, and a face was pierced by fragments and turned into a sieve.

    Without even uttering a cry of pain, Liu Yan followed the corpse of Junior Brother Huang and fell from the air.

    Amidst the shock, the body of Junior Brother Huang was hit hard before the steps of the restaurant, with flesh and bones splashing everywhere, and Liu Yan immediately fell down without a sound.

    Pei Yuan's figure flashed, and he disappeared from the spot, landed on the street, and walked towards Yu Haichao and others.

    Yu Haichao's pupils contracted suddenly, with a "choke", a cold light flashed, and the long sword was already in his palm.

    His face became more solemn than ever.

    "What? What just happened?"

    "Is that how Liu Yan died?"

    There was an uproar in the surrounding crowd, and many people had incredible looks on their faces. The scene just happened too fast, so fast that they couldn't see it clearly.

    Only some masters with good martial arts gasped, their expressions were shaken, and their eyes when they looked at Pei Yuan became extremely shocked.

    Shattered a jug with all his strength, and with the lasing of the fragments, Liu Yan, a first-class master who has been in Kaimai for many years, was dealt with with ease, as if crushing a mosquito to death.

    With this level of strength, Yu Haichao might not be able to do it.

    The kid in front of him is definitely a marrow-cleaning guru. As for the top-tier master who has achieved a blood exchange?

    No one dares to guess like this.

    Facing Pei Yuan who was walking towards them, the dozen or so people behind Yu Haichao also felt the pressure, drew out their long swords one after another, and stared at Pei Yuan with apprehension.

    "Senior brother Yu, let's call some more people to help, this thief is not easy to deal with." A disciple whispered with cold sweat dripping from his forehead.

    Yu Haichao's expression was as serious as a rock, and he remained silent, holding the long sword in his hand tightly, his eyes fixed on Pei Yuan's figure.

    It's not that he can't hold back his face, it's that the other party's seemingly normal movements give him the feeling that a mountain is pressing down, so that as long as he opens his mouth, the momentum he has finally accumulated will be released.

    Immediately afterwards, a subtle change occurred on the tide surface.

    Among the crowd watching on the surrounding streets, there were also commotions one after another.

    Just because Pei Yuan's face changed rapidly during the steps, and just one or two breaths revealed the true nature of this body.

    After the scene froze for a moment, someone hissed and exclaimed.

    "Wang Wang Yongnian, he is Wang Yongnian!"

    "The legacy of the former Xia royal family?"

    "King Yama?"

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the venue changed their expressions. Whether it was Wang Yongnian's identity or the major events that this person had made in recent days, it was enough to cause a sensation in the world.

    As soon as his name came out, he immediately had the magic power to stir up the wind and clouds!

    &nbsp;Yu Haichao's eyes became more and more shocked, and at the same time, there was a trace of confusion in his heart. Wang Yongnian was from the royal family of the former Xia Dynasty. Why did he come to Hailan City instead of looking for Liaokang's trouble?

    Moreover, the imperial court has set a bonus of one hundred thousand taels, and this exorbitant price alone can make many masters of the two ways of righteousness and demons motivated.

    What's more, there will inevitably be rewards from high-ranking officials and generous salary in the future.

    Wang Yongnian dared to show his true colors openly, is he crazy?

    Yu Haichao didn't care much about it anymore, just because the other party was approaching, a voice sounded: "You already know who I am, but I don't want to know who you are anymore."

    "die!"

    Behind Yu Haichao, a group of juniors and juniors roared loudly. The long sword chirped and pierced through the air under the infusion of energy. In an instant, more than a dozen sword lights seemed to form a circle, forming a sky and earth net, facing Pei Yuan  The hood fell.

    Pei Yuan stretched out his palm, his gesture was like accepting a gift from others, and the speed didn't seem fast, but he suddenly entered the circle.

    In an instant, sword lights fell into his palm one after another like swallows throwing into the forest.

    With five fingers, Pei Yuan pinched the dozens of sword lights, and there was a dull sound of wind and thunder in his palm. He could only hear the continuous crisp sound of "click, click".  Shards of gold and iron.

    And the dozen or so disciples of the Hailan Sword Sect spurted blood, and flew out backwards as if struck by lightning.

    Whoops!

    Yu Haichao also made a move.

    His eyebrows twitched very quickly, and he never expected that a dozen or so juniors with extraordinary skills would also be defeated in an instant like Liu Yan.

    He pierced the air with a sword, and the sword's momentum changed accordingly. It stirred up extremely quickly, but there was a faint roar like a tsunami.

    Ever since Hai Chao stepped into the upper third rank, he has practiced swords in the sea waves almost every day for more than ten years. This sword stabbing is like a big wave, invading everything.  Absolutely.

    With a flash of sword light, wrapped in power like a tsunami, it turned into a sword stab, and quickly shot at Pei Yuan's eyebrows.

    Ding!

    A short golden and iron chime sounded, and two fingers suddenly appeared, intercepting Jianguang, and even pinching the edge of the long sword between their fingers.

    Feeling unbelievable on the surface of the tide, he gritted his teeth and tried his best to mobilize his true energy. The breath on the edge of the sword surged like a storm in the sea, endlessly, but he still couldn't break free from those two fingers.

    Click!

    Pei Yuan burst out with energy between his fingers, and immediately broke the edge of the sword, threw it with his backhand, and turned it into a ray of white light and shot away.

    Due to the sudden violent retreat of the sea tide, he was one step too late after all. He only had time to turn his body to one side, and the white light rubbed against his heart and penetrated his chest, and fell to the ground with a "chuck".

    Yu Haichao's face was distorted in pain, but there was a trace of rejoicing in his heart.

    "fine……"

    He thought about it, and a finger seemed to cross the space, and touched his brow, and flicked it lightly.

    Boo!

    Yu Haichao suddenly heard the crisp sound of bones breaking, and immediately his head became dizzy, his vision went dark, and he completely lost consciousness.

    "You fell down before I even tried hard"

    Pei Yuan whispered, ignoring the terrified crowd, and suddenly rose up, soaring into the sky.

    "Cao Zhengxiong, come out and fight!"

    The loud shout was like a roaring thunder, and it rang endlessly in the ears of tens of thousands of people in the entire Hailan City in an instant.

 Text Chapter 75: Confronting the Juggernaut

    ,

    Except for the neighing of the cows and horses pulling the carts, the whole Hailan City fell into silence for a moment, and everyone was stunned by the thunder-like sound.

    Perhaps since the city was founded, the city has never been so quiet.

    Someone claimed to challenge the Juggernaut?

    People on other streets in the city looked up at the sky, looking for the direction where the sound came from, they just felt incredible.

    However, the spectators who gathered around the streets around the restaurant and witnessed Pei Yuan being defeated by the tide with a flick of a finger, Liu Yan and others were completely dumbfounded.

    ? Yu Haichao is also a marrow-washing guru at any rate, but he couldn't stop Wang Yongnian's three moves and two moves. While being terrified, many people suddenly remembered the rumors about Wang Yongnian.

    A battle to kill the four great masters of the imperial court!

    Originally, many people thought that it was just a deliberate exaggeration of Daohui's reputation for him, but now that he has really seen how powerful Wang Yongnian is, he realizes that the record may be real.

    An unbelievable idea emerged in the minds of many warriors. Could it be that Wang Yongnian has also entered the ranks of the first rank?

    Otherwise, how dare to challenge Hailan Sword Master?

    A top-notch expert in his twenties?

    They have heard of it, in a novel written by a storyteller in a restaurant and teahouse.

    "If he is really capable, those officials and lords in the court will put everyone in danger!"

    Some warriors muttered to themselves, looking up at the figure slowly falling in mid-air, full of awe and hope.

    Pei Yuan landed on the roof of the restaurant, feeling the sights from all directions, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    In the city, the sound of clothes ripping through the wind sounded, and a person dressed in Hailan Sword School's costumes moved quickly towards Pei Yuan's location.

    The oncoming traffic was as dense as rain, and it continued endlessly. As soon as Pei Yuan glanced over, he saw tens of hundreds of people hurrying.

    Almost at the same time, a loud shout suddenly sounded in the majestic and huge manor: "How dare you!"

    The sound was like a bolt of lightning tearing through the sky, shaking the sky.

    Boom!

    A figure smashed through the roof directly, and rushed into the sky amidst the flying tiles and debris, and reached a height of tens of feet in an instant.

    The man was in the air, but his eyes were like lightning, without any froze, he directly locked on Pei Yuan who was standing on the roof of the restaurant. A few miles away, the two pairs of eyes suddenly looked at each other.

    The one who can have such power is naturally Cao Zhengxiong.

    Cao Zhengxiong stepped forward, and the empty air under his feet seemed to create steps, allowing him to step forward again for a few feet, and then his figure fell down.

    Boom!

    Cao Zhengxiong didn't use any lightness method, he fell straight, his feet landed on a house, the roof shook violently, and there were bursts of exclamations in the house!

    When the large pieces shattered and collapsed, his figure shot out and came towards Pei Yuan.

    "Don't worry, I'm waiting for you to fight!"

    Pei Yuan stood on the ridge of the roof, but he laughed lightly.

    He came to Hailan Mansion with the intention of looking for Cao Zhengxiong to sharpen his martial arts.

    Originally planned to use the name of sparring, but later found that Cao Zhengxiong is not a fun thing, so there is no need to make excuses.

    The land of a few miles is too short for a first-rank master, and Cao Zhengxiong's rapid approach also made Pei Yuan see his appearance more clearly.

    This is an old man like a lion.

    The thick white hair is combed back meticulously, but the majestic face is full of red, without the slightest wrinkle, and it does not look like a hundred years old.

    And his majestic physique makes Pei Yuan pale in comparison.

    Pei Yuan's body was at least 1.8 meters tall, but Cao Zhengxiong was more than a head taller than him, at least two meters taller. Coupled with his fierce and unparalleled aura, he was like a giant god descending into the world.

    He had a long sword on his waist, but he didn't draw it out. Instead, he was hundreds of meters away.

    The surface of the fist was surrounded by layers of sharp energy, which caused the air to explode, and then fell downward like a meteorite.

    When the downward trend reached an extreme point, Cao Zhengxiong just crossed a hundred feet, and his fist hit from the sky, covering Pei Yuantian's spiritual cap.

    With such a fierce punch, the refined steel that has been tempered for thousands of years will be smashed into pieces. Even if the same master has achieved a great success in exchanging blood and has cultivated an indestructible body of diamond, if he is hit on the head, his head will burst!

    Click!  Click!

    The fist wind that hit earlier had already cracked the roof of the roof under Pei Yuan's feet, with cracks intertwined and cobwebs.? Diffusion.

    In fact, with Cao Zhengxiong's cultivation base, he can completely absorb the fist style, but the skill he has accumulated for a hundred years is too deep, and he doesn't care about this loss at all.

    Eight orifices in Pei Yuan's body opened, and the boiling true energy merged into one, and he also punched into the sky.

    At this moment, in the eyes of the surrounding spectators, it was as if the air in front of the two fists had been squeezed and exploded, causing layers of ripples, like two thunderclaps colliding.

    Although there was no such a huge explosion, a strong hurricane was born out of thin air and swept in all directions.

    Crash!

    With Pei Yuan's feet as the center, the energy spread in a circle, and large pieces of tiles flew out and smashed into the crowd watching the battle below, which immediately caused continuous screams and exclamations, causing casualties.

    Immediately after the sudden and violent earthquake, everyone felt that the ground under their feet trembled, and their eyes were a little blurred. Then the roof of the restaurant collapsed, and Cao Zhengxiong and Pei Yuan fell directly into it.

    "Run away!"

    "Fighting of gods, this is fighting of gods!"

    Below is the sound of crying father and mother, ordinary people flee and scatter in all directions, scolding themselves why they came to watch the excitement, is the excitement so good?

    Now I only hate my parents for losing two legs!

    As for the warriors in the Jianghu, they showed their lightness kungfu and retreated with all their strength, the horror in their hearts was no less than that of ordinary people who did not understand martial arts.

    "First rank! How powerful is it? No wonder it is said that first rank masters are inferior to princes and nobles!"

    It was not wrong for them to choose to escape. In just a few breaths, the whole restaurant seemed to have been bombarded by thousands of thunderbolts, and it quickly collapsed.  After driving for tens of feet, both of them landed on the street.

    The restaurant, which was quickly reduced to ruins, became the silhouette of the two of them.

    "Master!"

    "Are you able to block the master?"

    Those disciples of the Hailan Sword Sect who came rushing stopped, their legs seemed to be heavy with lead. Seeing such a shocking scene, how could they dare to step forward?

    Cao Zhengxiong stared deeply at Pei Yuan on the opposite side, with a pair of huge palms behind his back, and strong heat rose from them.

    Originally thought that he could finish off the boy who offended his majesty with one punch, but only after the battle did he realize that this boy also has a first-tier combat power, and he is by no means an opponent he can easily deal with.

    However, there was some doubt in his eyes.

    "Senior Cao, he is Wang Yongnian, the Yama king whom the imperial court offered a reward for!"

    Some of the retreating Jianghu people reminded loudly.

    "Wang Yongnian? King Yama?"

    Cao Zhengxiong's eyes flickered.

    He has looked down on the Jianghu for too long, and he doesn't pay much attention to the affairs of the Jianghu. Anyway, no matter what great masters come out, he is not as strong as him.

    Just occasionally listened to the report from the following disciples. He heard the name of Wang Yongnian mentioned by his disciples, but he had never seen the portrait of the other party, so he didn't recognize him at a glance.

    "The legacy of the former summer can actually reach this level? It's a character!"

    Cao Zhengxiong stared at Pei Yuan, his eyes brightened, as if he wanted to see everything about him, and then his voice suddenly sank.

    "It's just that even though Yanxia was still there, the old man never paid attention to it. You, a bereaved dog, dare to act presumptuously in front of the old man. You simply don't know what to say!"

    Whoops!  Scoff!

    Suddenly, deep cracks appeared on the hard blue bricks on the ground, as if cut by countless sharp knives, a sharp and chilling aura rushed towards Pei Yuan.

 Text Chapter 76 Shocked!  A young man was beaten in the street...

    At the end of the hot summer, Cao Zhengxiong is only in his thirties, but he is already a master of marrow washing.

    With this kind of cultivation, as long as you don't provoke the first-rank top or a few big forces, you can almost walk sideways. Naturally, you are qualified to not care about a precarious and end-of-life dynasty.

    After waiting for him to become a first rank, he has become even more powerful in the past fifty-five years. He looks down on the world, regards all living beings as fish and meat on the plate, and uses them wantonly to support himself.

    Ordinary people worship him as a 'holy', and after a long time, he himself feels that he is a god!

    How can the gods tolerate the offense of mortals?

    Even if this mortal is powerful, even has the strength to fight him, he still has to die.

    Accompanied by Cao Zhengxiong's murderous words, an invisible energy swayed in the void, and around the place where he landed as the center, ripples spread out in circles.

    The floor tiles couldn't bear the huge pressure, and they shattered suddenly, sending gravel flying all over the sky.

    Large areas of cracks and cracks, as if they were going to smash the whole street, spread forward radially, like a wide open spider web, quickly extending twenty or thirty feet, until Pei Yuan's feet.

    I don't know when, a strong whirlwind suddenly rose.

    The hurricane was raging, and amidst the whistling wind, it engulfed scattered rubble, stones, wood chips and even fine iron foreign objects, and hit Pei Yuan's place overwhelmingly.

    Pei Yuan stood still, his expression unchanged.

    Hurrah!

    An invisible air wall slowly emerged in front of him, only to hear the sound of "bang bang" one after another. Once the rubble and stone hit the air wall, they were immediately shattered, and the fine iron objects were also ejected away.

    At this time, Cao Zhengxiong moved his big hand and slowly grasped the hilt of the long sword on his waist!

    Click!

    Before the sword was unsheathed, there was a sudden flash of lightning in the midair that was blown dark by the strong wind. The dazzling brilliance blinded the whole street instantly, and caused severe pain in the eyes of many warriors watching the scene.  Like being pricked by a needle.

    This is of course not lightning, but Jianguang, but it is far more terrifying than lightning.

    Cao Zhengxiong still pressed his palm on the hilt of the sword, and the sword did not move. Only Pei Yuan saw Cao Zhengxiong draw the sword.

    The distance between the two sides was nearly thirty feet, even if it was a master of the first rank, the sword energy could not be as far as this.

    Of course Cao Zhengxiong would not do this kind of useless work. The sword light flashed, and the other person was integrated into the sword light at the same time, as if a man and a sword were united.

    Pei Yuan saw that surrounded by light, Cao Zhengxiong slashed towards him with his sword in sheath. There was no complicated change, only going straight and fast, full of domineering and fierce.

    Wow!

    The air in front of him was directly split in two, setting off a huge gust of wind that swept both sides of the street.

    Such a fierce sword is much stronger than Cao Zhengxiong's first punch. Pei Yuan has no doubt that even a city wall will be smashed.

    His toes hit the ground quickly, and his figure retreated violently.

    If he really wants to receive this blow, he may not be unable to take it, but Cao Zhengxiong is full of momentum, and he is at the peak of both strength and momentum, so there is no need for Pei Yuan to attack him head-on.

    Between the lightning and the flint, the distance was opened again.

    Cao Zhengxiong let out a cold snort, and leaned forward, a real force rose from the hand holding the sword, and shook the long sword violently.

    The sword body trembled "hum", and the scabbard shot out like an arrow, striking Pei Yuan's eyebrows.

    "Thank you!" Pei Yuan laughed, grabbed the scabbard with his palm, immediately locked the scabbard with great force, held it in the palm of his hand, swung it obliquely, and knocked into the sword light that Cao Zhengxiong attacked.  Inside.

    The scabbard hit the edge of the sword, causing the sharp sword light to tremble slightly.

    The scabbard is one touch and go.

    However, the energy contained in the sword's edge was like a balloon full of energy, which was shattered by the scabbard and exploded in an instant.

    In an instant, within a radius of ten feet, there was scattered sword energy, unparalleled in sharpness, and the blue bricks on the ground were smashed into countless residues in a breath, and rolled into the air like catharsis.

    Even the shops and storefronts on both sides of the street suffered disaster. Under the bombardment of the sword energy, they cracked inch by inch, and the walls, windows and doors collapsed one after another.

    The people around shouted in panic and ran even faster.

    Even some veteran fighters who have been famous for many years and the leaders of major gangs turned pale at this moment, seeing such an amazing battle for the first time.

    Whoosh!

    Inducing Cao Zhengxiong's aura piercing Changhong blow, Pei Yuan turned his body around, and using the scabbard as a weapon, he stabbed extremely quickly.His feet slashed straight down, like a big knife falling from the sky, trying to split Cao Zhengxiong in half from head to toe.

    Cao Zhengxiong wanted to swing his sword upwards, and pierced the opponent through with one sword, but found that the opponent's attack was rushing like lightning, he had no time to stop it, so he had to withdraw and retreat.

    His fingers touched the blood on his face.

    This blood is red and red with a little bit of golden yellow, which is the characteristic of a blood-changing master.

    Then the appearance of the top of the head was reflected from the bright sword edge, and Cao Zhengxiong's face was as gloomy as water.

    Pei Yuan reached out with his big hand, and there was a crackling sound between his five fingers. It seemed that there were tiny thunderbolts shooting out, and streams of air whizzed and merged into his palm.

    Big rush thunder hand!

    "I told you, you are old!"

    Pei Yuan refused to budge an inch, his figure flashed, and he stepped forward again, with surging palm force, firmly locking Cao Zhengxiong inside.

    "Cao Zhengxiong, you are doomed!"

    The slight whisper came to Cao Zhengxiong's ears, but it sounded like a thunderclap.

    "The old man will lose?" Cao Zhengxiong's eyes flickered, his face tightened, and he suddenly yelled: "Young man, when the old man ruled the world, you have not even had a mother's womb, and you still dare to say such wild words?"

    Cao Zhengxiong held the sword in his hand, full of vigor, and the sword light soared, facing Pei Yuan's offensive.

    Pei Yuan only used a pair of fleshy palms to deal with the unpredictable and suddenly mountain-like sword gestures. His palms slapped the sword body, and every time they collided, there was a dull thunder.

    "Across the world? Where were you when the savages invaded the Middle Earth? Where were you when the savages took over the world?"

    "Hiding in this small city and claiming to be a god, this is also called arranging the world? A man with a handsome head, an old thief with a gray beard, are you worthy?"

    Pei Yuan's palm strength became stronger and stronger, and every blow was like thunder, which made Cao Zhengxiong's long sword tremble endlessly, and even made his breath a little unstable.

    And Pei Yuan's shouting made him even more angry, but there was nowhere to attack him, and he was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.

    In fact, it may have been less than a quarter of an hour since the two sides fought each other, but Pei Yuan has already grasped Cao Zhengxiong's weakness.

    No matter how majestic he looks on the surface, Cao Zhengxiong is already a hundred years old.

    ? Even though the skill has become extremely powerful due to the accumulation of hundreds of years, the physical strength has inevitably declined.

    But even so, just a quarter of an hour will not make Cao Zhengxiong unable to keep up.

    The real reason why Pei Yuan said that Cao Zhengxiong was "old" was not because of his body, but because of his old heart.

    ?For more than fifty years, he has been pampered and revered by everyone as sacred, and has long since lost the aggressiveness and fighting spirit of his prime.

    Inside the seemingly burly body, there is a heart corroded by honey.

    The way of martial arts is not only the exercise of the flesh, but also the practice of the soul.

    If the mind is weak, even if it has great strength, how much can it display?

    Click!

    Every breath is as high as a hundred collisions, the sword in Cao Zhengxiong's hand that has been practiced for decades finally couldn't bear it, and suddenly shattered.

    Pei Yuan curled his palm vigorously, covered the fragments with his five fingers, and slapped Cao Zhengxiong's body up and down together, causing wounds to be torn on his body immediately.

    The strongest swordsmanship has been defeated. Compared with boxing skills, Cao Zhengxiong is no match for Pei Yuan. When he made a careless move, he was imprinted on his shoulder by Pei Yuan's palm force, and his clothes immediately swelled up like a balloon, boiling.  The force hit his shoulders.

    Amid the sound of bones shattering, Cao Zhengxiong flew backwards, and the moment he landed, he stepped quickly and retreated violently again.

    Actually want to escape!

    It's a pity that when he was injured, the breath in his body was unstable, and his speed naturally stagnated. Pei Yuan quickly caught up with him, and the palm force accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder came one after another.

    Under the gaze of hundreds of pairs of eyes, Cao Zhengxiong only resisted for a quarter of an hour before being beaten into a loss and completely suppressed by Pei Yuan's palm.

    Many people at the scene had forgotten to escape, and stared blankly at this scene, with a strong sense of unreality impacting their hearts.

    Especially for the residents of Hailan City and the disciples of the Sword Sect, the sword master who looked like a god and seemed more powerful than the sky was actually suppressed and beaten?

    Boom!

    No matter how many people couldn't believe it and thought they were dreaming, Pei Yuan's palm force had already imprinted on Cao Zhengxiong's chest, and the tyrannical force shot out, shaking his back and tearing his clothes.

    "Old man this old man is unwilling!" Cao Zhengxiong roared wildly, swinging his fists towards the sky, as if he wanted to continue to fight back, but he couldn't restrain himself and fell backwards.

    Pei Yuan grabbed Cao Zhengxiong's majestic body with a big hand, soared up to the ridge of the roof, and disappeared in Hailan City suddenly between the ups and downs.

    Hailan City was so quiet that it seemed as if it had been dragged into a swamp, only the sound of rapid gasps could be heard, and everyone looked at the direction in which Pei Yuan disappeared, their eyes were extremely empty.

    It wasn't until a long time later that someone came back to his senses and said, "Senior Cao has been taken away, so this hundred-year-old birthday can't be passed?"?The majestic body soared to the ridge of the roof, and suddenly disappeared in Hailan City between the ups and downs.

    Hailan City was so quiet that it seemed as if it had been dragged into a swamp, only the sound of rapid gasps could be heard, and everyone looked at the direction in which Pei Yuan disappeared, their eyes were extremely empty.

    It was not until a long time later that someone came back to his senses and said: "Senior Cao was taken away, so this hundred-year-old birthday is still too late?"

 Main text Chapter 77: Famous all over the world

    Impulsive!

    Pei Yuan grabbed Cao Zhengxiong and flew all the way out of Hai Lan City, running like the wind without stopping.

    There is no regret on the face.

    After all, he was too kind, with a heart full of justice, and with bright eyes that could not see evil, he killed the pair of uncles and nephews in a fit of anger

    If I knew it earlier, I would have done it later.

    This is not open yet!

    He hasn't eaten a drop of rice for several days, although he doesn't feel hungry, but this is a 100-year-old birthday feast!

    He never ate it once in his previous life, wasting a chance to increase his knowledge in vain.

    Is it too late to go back now?

    Pei Yuan took another look at Cao Zhengxiong who was being carried by him with one hand.

    According to Pei Yuan's visual inspection, Cao Zhengxiong is at least 2.2 meters tall, and he is far above him regardless of his size and shape. In addition, as a first-rank master, his fleshy shell is solid, almost inhuman, and he weighs at least five or six hundred catties.

    Being held in his hand by Pei Yuan like he was catching a chick, this scene is a bit funny no matter how you look at it.

    Cao Zhengxiong didn't find it funny at all.

    He just blocked the vital points all over his body, and his consciousness is still in a lucid state.

    His own situation made him feel a great humiliation, and the anger in his chest almost exploded.

    If possible, Cao Zhengxiong really wished to die with this kid.

    It's a pity he couldn't do it.

    He tried his best to pump his energy, trying to break free from the restraints, but at this moment, there was a surge of power in the opponent's palm, cutting off his resistance.

    Pei Yuan suddenly laughed.

    The voice was not very loud, but it made Cao Zhengxiong feel particularly harsh. There seemed to be an inexplicable irony in that laughter.

    "Boy, what are you laughing at?" Cao Zhengxiong said angrily.

    "I laugh at senior who has lived for a hundred years, but is still so naive. Now that you have fallen into my hands, do you still think you can get out?"

    Cao Zhengxiong snorted, his expression gloomy.

    Of course he can think of his own ending. If there is some resentment, it is not enough to be afraid.

    Pei Yuan changed the subject, and said again: "I passed by a small town earlier, how did you feel when you saw it?"

    "What small town? Boy, why do you have to go around in circles when you talk?"

    "That's right, senior is high above, always standing in the sky, never seen a person crawling in the mud, then let's go and see him now."

    Pei Yuan's tone was erratic, and his movements were even more unpredictable, leading Cao Zhengxiong to walk on the wind.

    Even if pedestrians on the road saw it, they could only vaguely see a strange shadow, which flashed past quickly, so that they only thought they had bumped into a ghost.

    After a while, a village appeared in front of him. Pei Yuan took Cao Zhengxiong and landed on a big tree at the entrance of the town, looking down.

    However, it is rare to see dilapidated low-rise houses and mud-walled tile-roofed houses. Most of them are only made of thatch, and there is a stench and a pungent smell.

    The people in the village are quite thin, as dark as rotten bark, and the adults look numb, as if they are working, but they seem to be doing nothing, and they look weak.

    Some children were also yellow and emaciated, with scant clothing, but their bare bellies showed a strange bulge.

    "Senior can see it now?"

    Pei Yuan said lightly.

    According to his observation during this period of time, the products of this prefecture are quite rich, and it is still possible to get a bite to eat anyway. The residents of many villages and towns are so miserable, it is purely because Hailan Sword Sect searched too hard.

    The prosperity and hustle and bustle of Hailan City are all based on the flesh and blood of these people.

    "So what if you see it?"

    Cao Zhengxiong sneered: "In this world, the strong are respected and the weak are preyed on by the strong. People feed on cattle, sheep, pigs and dogs, and the old man feeds on the people. What's wrong? The reason why the old man has fallen to this point today is that he has become a weak man again.  That's all, if you want to see the old man make a disgusted look of shame and crying, then you have a wrong idea!"

    Pei Yuan lowered his eyes, met Cao Zhengxiong's cold gaze, and was silent for a moment. In the latter's stunned eyes, Pei Yuan suddenly grinned and smiled.

    "Senior said so, I feel more at ease, and no matter what I do next, I can feel at ease."

    That faint smile quickly spread across Pei Yuan's face, the smile was extremely bright, but Cao Zhengxiong's expression tightened.

    "Actually, I'm not such a sympathetic person!"

    Sighing softly, with the wind drifting away, the branches and leaves of the big trees shook, Pei Yuan and Cao Zhengxiong had disappeared.

    After finding a hidden place, Pei Yuan directly sent??It is unbelievably fast.  "

    Lian Xin mused: "I'm 80% sure. When I first fought against him, his cultivation was indeed similar to mine."

    As soon as these words came out, except for the face of the leader of Baiyang, who remained unchanged, and the master of the underworld, Yang Zun was wearing a golden mask and couldn't see the expression clearly, the rest of the people all showed expressions of disbelief.

    King Yama is the most popular person in the world recently, how could the Baiyang Sect not know?

    Although Lian Xin is a marrow-washing guru-level expert with a high level of cultivation, there is still a big gap between the first-rank and Wang Yongnian. Not only did Wang Yongnian pass the first-rank threshold in just a short time, he even defeated Cao Zhengxiong, an unfathomable veteran first-rank,  Anyone who hears it will be moved.

    "That's really interesting!" Hierarch Bai Yang tapped the table with his fingertips, making a knocking sound, and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "Master, do you need to take action against him? There must be a big secret in this person."

    Lian Xin asked.

    "Who doesn't have a secret?" The leader of Baiyang smiled and said slowly: "But our current enemy is still that monster. The stronger this person is, the more he can be a helper. Why bother to move him?  ?”

    "It's not far from the Ghost Festival, and the ghosts and ghosts are about to come out!" &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 78: Entering Beijing in July

    (It's 2 in 1 again, no less updates)

    ? Cao Zhengxiong was defeated and was taken away by King Yama in front of thousands of people. Anyone with a discerning eye knew that it was a disaster.

    The ones who were most impacted were the sword master disciples.

    After the initial panic, several Kaimai disciples began to form cliques to compete for Cao Zhengxiong's 'inheritance' and the control of Hailan City.

    It was only at this time that the disadvantages of Hailan Sword School's concept of respecting the strong appeared.

    Because everyone in the same sect is a competitor, there is no friendship between the disciples of the Sword Sect. Once a fight starts, they will use everything they can, causing many deaths and injuries in a short period of time.

    It wasn't until Hailan Sword Sect's senior sister broke through and suppressed everyone with force, that the riots were considered to be quelled.

    However, this elder sister was only recruiting the disciples and acting as the head temporarily. As for revenge for her master, she didn't even dare to mention a word.

    ?After all, Kouhe is also responsible. What if that King Yama takes it seriously and kills him?

    With the return of many warriors who participated in Cao Zhengxiong's birthday banquet, the news of this battle continued to ferment in the Jianghu. For more than half a month, the heat did not abate in the slightest, but intensified.

    Even because of Wang Yong's status as a descendant of the Xia royal family, the influence was not limited to the martial arts, but also affected the whole world.

    Only on the seventh day after the Hailan City War, there were green forest bandits in a certain county of Nanping Prefecture, in the name of Wang Yongnian, shouting the slogan of restoring the hot summer, breaking through the county town, and wantonly looting.

    And this is by no means a single incident.

    In the land of twenty-four prefectures in the world, I don't know how many ambitious people are secretly ready to move, and the smarter ones know that the time has not come, so they still wait and see.  Those who are stupid or just want to grab a happy one have already done it.

    For a while, chaos emerged one after another.

    Countless people from the rivers and lakes, and various forces are looking for the traces of King Yan Luo, or seeking cooperation, or wanting to take refuge in his subordinates, and make a big fortune. If Yanxia really reappears in the future, maybe he can still be named a marquis and a prime minister  .

    Naturally, there are still not a few people who go for high-ranking officials and generous salaries.

    After all, there are not many people who have seen the power of a first-rank powerhouse.

    Under the blindness of greed and reason, these people may even think, so what if the martial arts are high?  We have a large number of people, and if we use all kinds of methods to greet him with poison and hidden weapons, we are still afraid of him alone?

    It's just that in the turmoil and turmoil of the rivers and lakes, King Yama disappeared.

    In the blink of an eye, more than a month has passed.

    In the jungle canyon.

    Pei Yuan looked at his right hand. Under the circulation of his true energy, it became faintly transparent, and he could even see the blood flowing under his body with a faint golden glow.

    He scratched his right arm with his left hand, a hole was opened, and a drop of blood flew out, suspended in mid-air.

    Under the shining light, it is dazzling!

    Pei Yuan stared at it for a moment, flicked his fingers, and the drop of blood shot out like a bullet, piercing through a piece of bluestone several feet away.

    Pei Yuan's right hand was tensed, the split in his arm healed together, and the blood stopped flowing out.

    "What is this? A golden right hand?"

    Pei Yuan couldn't help complaining.

    With the help of the "holy blood" of a master of the first rank, Pei Yuan spent more than a month of research, and it can be regarded as a preliminary glimpse into the mystery of blood exchange.

    However, the exchange of blood is the pinnacle of martial arts in this world after all, and it is quite troublesome. Even Pei Yuan can't do it overnight like in the previous stages, and he can exchange the blood of his right hand in a short time.

    "The vast majority of first-rank masters exchange blood from the heart. My way is a bit wild!"

    "However, there is no need to follow the same rules when exchanging blood, and it will not hurt the general"

    Pei Yuan pondered, calculating the time required for a complete blood exchange.

    "The Ninth Grade Martial Arts in this world, training the muscles, bones and membranes outside, strengthening the heart and lungs inside, and then gaining qi! Stepping into the opening of the veins, washing the marrow, and exchanging blood! There is no doubt that it is a process of cultivating the flesh shell and promoting sublimation."

    "The nine orifices of the fetal breath are also to tap one's own potential. In the end, the air and spirit will be united, reborn, and embraced into a holy fetus. It is the sublimation of both the flesh shell and the soul!"

    "Therefore, these two methods can complement each other and be compatible, and the speed of cultivation is not only ten times, but also a hundred times faster than that of ordinary people!"

    "But changing blood"

    Pei Yuan calculated for a long time, then shook his head.

    Blood exchange is a step from human to non-human. It has both "human" characteristics and "inhuman" nature. It is not so easy to grasp, and he can't calculate how long it will take to complete the blood exchange.

    "Actually, if you want to be simple, you can also use the power of the gods to achieve it, but I am notNow, stretching out his palm, he pushed away the boulders one by one, and the soil flew up, revealing an inconspicuous stone elephant buried below.

    He reached out to take a photo, and the stone elephant flew into his palm. The stone elephant was as big as his palm, carved extremely rough, and made of the most common stone, no wonder no one noticed it.

    Click!

    With a crisp sound, Pei Yuan crushed the stone elephant, and immediately a boiling wave swayed, as if a whirlwind was blowing on the ground, and a small projectile jumped out of the stone elephant, flashing white light.

    "Huh? What is it?"

    Ye Guishan and Yan Ximen were the first to wake up. After striking each other with their swords, they suddenly backed away and glanced slightly at Pei Yuan.

    Just one glance, and I can't turn my head anymore.

    The rest of the people also followed the eyes of the two swordsmen and looked at Pei Yuan one after another.

    "What the hell is that? It's actually glowing?"

    "I saw this person flipping around just now, is that the treasure of the Red Lotus Temple?!"

    For a moment, dozens of people in the audience were silent for a while, and then stared at Pei Yuan with greedy eyes.

    Whoosh!  Whoosh!

    The two sword lights flew towards Pei Yuan almost in no particular order.

 Text Chapter 79: Killing with a snap of the fingers

    Six hundred years ago, the world was in chaos.

    The feudal lords have fought each other year after year, causing numerous deaths and injuries to the people.

    ?The Taizu of the Wu Dynasty took advantage of the momentum to rise up, wiped out the imperial court, suppressed Yunei, and dominated the mountains and rivers.

    There is no doubt that regardless of power or personal force, he stands at the pinnacle of the world.

    But in that era, there were always a few people who were not obscured by the light of the Taizu of the Wu Dynasty.

    Patriarch Honglian is one of them.

    ? It is said that Patriarch Honglian was originally a beggar in the troubled times, who experienced thousands of sufferings and tortures in the world, and then somehow got the chance to set foot in martial arts.

    At the beginning, his talent was not obvious, and he didn't enter the top three ranks until he was sixty years old. Afterwards, he was out of control. In just a few years, he changed his blood and achieved great success, achieving the indestructible body of King Kong.

    Since then, the name of Red Lotus has resounded throughout the world.

    ? Patriarch Honglian once discussed the Tao with Taizu of Wu Dynasty, but he lost a move. However, some people think that Taizu of Wu Dynasty was already the ruler of the world at that time. Patriarch Honglian had many scruples, even if he could win, he had to lose.

    Of course, from a longer-term perspective, the Wu Dynasty collapsed in 30 years, but the Honglian Temple founded by the founder of Honglian has been passed down for 600 years, and the incense is at its peak.

    At the end of the hot summer and the beginning of Liaokang, the Red Lotus Temple has become a holy place revered by everyone in the martial arts world.

    Why did Liaokang insist on destroying Honglian Temple?

    There are three reasons.

    One is that Honglian Temple is too close to the capital, so close that the emperor took a nap, and he seemed to be able to hear the monks singing scriptures in Honglian Temple.

    How can you allow others to sleep soundly on the side of the couch?

    Second, the prestige of Honglian Temple is too high, but there are still a large number of good fighters fighting against the imperial court in the temple. If you really have to think about it, you can raise your arms and make the imperial city bloody in an instant.

    The third is pure greed.

    Six hundred years of treasures!

    Whether it's all kinds of martial arts classics, strange magic and tricks, or massive gold and silver treasures, who can't covet them?

    With these many factors, the imperial court did not hesitate to mobilize the army to besiege the temple, and recruited many masters to help out, and still paid a huge loss before destroying the Honglian Temple.

    The treasures in the temple were of course raided by the imperial court.

    However, there are not a few people who are lucky. In the first few years, people from the rivers and lakes came to this ruins to pick up the leaks!

    It is not clear if there is any gain, anyway, in the past ten or twenty years, the number of people who came here specially has become less and less.

    Today is really a coincidence, the two swordsmen chose this place to duel, and attracted a crowd of spectators.

    The scene of Pei Yuan's 'Baoguang' blooming immediately made many people red-eyed.

    Especially Ye Guishan and the two Yanximen rushed forward with their swords folded.

    "Hand over the things!"

    Ye Guishan's face was indifferent, his long sword "chichi" cut through the air, and slashed at Pei Yuan's wrist.

    Yan Ximen snorted coldly, the sword light sprang out like a poisonous snake, and the hair came first, swinging Ye Guishan's long sword in the diagonal stab, and slashed at Pei Yuan's arm, but it was intended to hold Pei Yuan with the 'treasure'  The whole hand was chopped off.

    "Brother Ye, Brother Yan, whoever sees the treasure has a share, you can't keep it to yourself!"

    A black-clothed figure rushed out of the crowd like a big bird, soared into the sky, and swooped down with a gust of wind. The person was still in the air, his right hand was already spread, and he volleyed towards Pei Yuan to grab it.

    ?The swiftness of his movement and the fierceness of his strength are half as good as those of Zhuye Guishan and Yan Ximen.

    Regarding the offensive of the three, Pei Yuan didn't even look at it. He held the 'bullet' between his fingers. This thing was only the size of a marble and glowed with a layer of white light.

    "What is this? Relic?"

    Pei Yuan muttered.

    The most important thing is that he felt the movement of the heart lamp, which represented the spirituality of the bullet.

    Without any hesitation, Pei Yuan let go of his thoughts, and the inner light of Niwan Palace trembled, and a faint spirituality was absorbed from the 'danwan'.

    "That's all?"

    Once the spirituality is lost, the white light on the 'bullet' immediately dissipates, and it becomes indistinguishable from ordinary pebbles.

    Sword energy and body.

    The sword edge of Yanximen has reached Pei Yuan's arm at this moment, almost piercing his clothes, Pei Yuan sighed softly: "If you want it so much, then give it to you!"

    He moved slightly with the two fingers holding the projectile.

    Huh!

    The bullet disappeared suddenly, and the white light flickered in mid-air, only the sound of "Dang" was heard.

    The long sword in the palm of Yanximen seemed to have hit a meteor, and suddenly shattered from the edge of the sword, turning into countless fine iron fragments and scattered.

    &nbsp;Yan Ximen's pupils shrank, and then he saw a white light piercing through the air amidst the scattered debris, hitting his forehead.

    It was too late for any reaction, Yan Ximen only felt a chill in his brows, and then the eyes were dark, and a flower of blood bloomed between his brows.

    Before the fine iron fragments scattered in the sky fell to the ground, they rushed towards Ye Guishan like wind blowing flowers.

    Ye Guishan's expression changed, and the long sword in his hand turned sharply, turning into sword flowers, but he saw sparks splashing in the air, and dozens of hundreds of fragments were swung away by his sword.

    Ye Guishan heaved a sigh of relief, with a sneer on his face.

    At this moment, Yan Ximen hadn't fallen to the ground, and he hadn't seen the scene of the former's brow being pierced. He only thought that in the confrontation with Yan Ximen just now, the opponent's long sword couldn't stand it, and it just shattered at this moment.

    Immediately, Ye Guishan's chest was in severe pain. He looked down, but saw blood holes were broken in his torso, some of which completely pierced his body, and many fragments were deeply inserted into the flesh and blood.

    The smile on Ye Guishan's face froze, his mind fainted for a while, his throat rolled, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "I was scared to death. Seeing your confident face, I thought it was useless!"

    Pei Yuan wiped off the sweat that didn't exist, and looked up into the sky.

    The face of the man in black who swooped down like an eagle preying on it changed wildly, as if he had seen a ghost, his body trembled violently, his breath suddenly became violent, and he fell directly from the midair, hitting Pei Yuan's feet with a "plop".

    The man in black turned over, but instead of running away, he knelt down on the ground, "slapped" twice, and first gave himself two hard slaps on the face, one left and one right.

    "The villain has eyes but doesn't know Mount Tai, and offended the young man! I hope the young man will give the villain a chance to make up for his mistakes, and the villain is willing to do what a dog can do!"

    The man in black was begging for mercy, and his attitude was impeccable, kowtowing "Boom Boom Boom".

    Pei Yuanzu trembled on the ground.

    After a while, the rest of the people in front of the ruins had left in a panic, except Pei Yuan and the man in black.

    Pei Yuan also knew the identity of the man in black, and it was Luo Wanjie, the head of the Great Eagle Claw Sect.

    This visit to Beijing is also for the imperial court's newly established Zhenwu Hall.

    Apart from himself, Luo Wanjie sent his disciples to act as outposts a month ago, and arranged everything in the capital first.

    "Since this is the case, then I will give you a chance."

    Pei Yuan said lightly.

    "Yes! Yes! The villain must do his best to serve the young master!" Luo Wanjie responded repeatedly, and he was really frightened.

    Ye Guishan, no matter who Yan Ximen was, he was brother to him, but the man in front of him just moved his fingers, killing them as easily as crushing an ant!

    This level of cultivation is probably very rare among masters of marrow washing.

    Luo Wanjie couldn't help guessing his identity.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 80: Situation in the Capital

    Uneasy, Luo Wanjie followed Pei Yuan into the capital like a follower.

    On the busy street, Pei Yuan looked around.

    Compared with other cities in this era, the capital city is actually the same, except that the city is larger, more people, more goods and shops of all kinds, and there are many potholes on the street, and vendors on both sides of the street randomly set up stalls  Noisy, forming a lively and disorderly scene.

    Because the Ghost Festival is approaching, along the way, Pei Yuan saw a lot of paper-made supplies shops, paper-made people, horses, clothes, houses, sedan chairs all kinds of sacrificial supplies, complete in variety.

    "My lord, the residence that my apprentices have decided on is just ahead!"

    After walking a few streets, Luo Wanjie pointed to an inn in front, and said cautiously.

    Pei Yuan nodded. They are now called Dingxingfang. It used to be a military camp in the hot summer. When the Liao people seized the country and rebuilt it into a square city, but most of the people living there are from three religions and nine schools.  One of the chaotic neighborhoods.

    Most of the warriors from all over the world who came here for the commanding position of Zhenwutang chose to live here.

    As far as I can see, in broad daylight, there are so many martial arts warriors with swords on the street, many ordinary people are scared to hide.

    Outside Dingxingfang, there are teams of officers and soldiers patrolling past from time to time, each of them is stout and well-equipped with weapons, all of which are used to guard against troubles from the Jianghu people.

    Of course, people in the Jianghu fight and kill themselves, even if people are killed, they don't bother to care about it.

    As soon as the two of Pei Yuan stepped into the market, many warriors immediately gathered around and greeted Luo Wanjie one after another.

    "Haha, Master Luo!"

    "Hero Luo, it's a pleasure to meet you!"

    "Master Luo, I have a son who wants to worship under your sect"

    Although Pei Yuan could crush Luo Wanjie to death with one finger, in fact, a master of opening pulse can be regarded as a top-notch person anywhere in the world.

    Luo Wanjie has been famous for many years, and with his status as the head of the Dali Eagle Claw Sect, few people dare not give him face.

    Luo Wanjie's face was stiff, and he was perfunctory. When he arrived at the door of the inn, several people had heard the movement and came out to greet him.

    Consensus: three men, one woman, and four men, all in their twenties and thirties, rushed forward to salute: "Master!"

    The woman stepped forward with a smile, and yelled loudly: "Father, why did you come here?"

    This woman is tall and slender, with slender and straight legs, and bright eyes. Although she is not extremely beautiful, she is also heroic.

    "Father, are you tired from the journey? Have you encountered any trouble?"

    Hearing the word'trouble', the corner of Luo Wanjie's mouth twitched, it was more than trouble, if he hadn't been experienced and quick to kneel, you might lose me as a father.

    He unconsciously looked at Pei Yuan.

    The woman took a look, stared at Pei Yuan, and asked with some doubts: "Father, who is this? Is it your new apprentice on the way?"

    Luo Wanjie's expression tightened, and he hurriedly scolded: "Ying'er, don't be rude, this one is your father and my uncle, you should call him uncle."

    This is the identity that Pei Yuan casually set for himself on the road, but Luo Wanjie didn't even pause when he said it.

    "Master uncle?"

    Not only Ying'er, but the other three men and the warriors gathered around him all opened their mouths wide and looked strange.

    "Father, he looks about my age, could it be a mistake?" Yinger's eyes widened, she couldn't believe it, "Besides, I've never heard you say that there is another uncle  ah!"

    "Asshole, your father and I will still make fun of this kind of thing?"

    Luo Wanjie kicked Yinger lightly, bowed slightly, showing humility, and said, "Master, this is the little girl Luo Yinger, and the other three are my ineffective disciples, Zhou Chengbao, Yang Ming, Zhao Yishan  "

    Luo Wanjie pointed to the past and introduced them one by one.

    "Haha! Luo Laoying, you are so ridiculous that you actually call a bratty uncle, so why don't you call you Luo Xiao** from now on!"

    A resounding laugh suddenly came from across the street.

    This inn is also a restaurant directly opposite the door. At this moment, a group of people are stepping out. All of them are sturdy and bulky. The leader is a bald man with a thick back and a waist.  Luo Wanjie.

    Luo Ying'er heard the other party's words humiliating her father, and she couldn't help but get angry: "Big bear, don't bully me too much."

    "The younger generation is presumptuous"??" The bald man's expression sank, and the iron ball in his right hand suddenly spun rapidly, and shot out of his palm with a "swish", hitting Luo Ying'er's face like a cannonball.

    If such a blow hits the target, Luo Ying'er's face will explode immediately, and her head will be blown off.

    Luo Wanjie's face was gloomy.

    The bald guy opposite is named Xiong Santai, he is the head of the Flying Bear Sect, and he came from the same family as Luo Wanjie. In order to compete for the disciples of the territory, the two sides have disliked each other for many years and have fought many times.

    But he could see that Xiong Santai's blow was not a murder.

    If he really wanted to kill his daughter, he would be immortal.

    There is a cleverness in the iron ball, mainly to scare Luo Yinger, when the iron ball gets close to Luo Yinger's face, it will turn around and return to Xiong Santai's hand.

    But the matter is related to the life and death of his daughter, even if he is sure in his heart, he dare not gamble.

    Luo Wanjie took a step and stood in front of Luo Yinger. He was about to block with Eagle Claw Kung Fu, when suddenly a palm stretched out from the sideways stab, and swung at the iron pellet.

    The iron pellet, which was as fast as a cannonball, floated into the palm of the hand as if it had exhausted all of its strength.

    This scene made some warriors onlookers exclaim, and looked at the shooter in amazement, Xiong Santai also looked solemnly, frowning.

    Pei Yuan squeezed the iron pill, glanced at Luo Yinger, and smiled: "How can I prove that I am your father's uncle? What do you think?"

    While speaking, his five fingers changed into eagle claws, and he clasped the iron pill with a sudden force. The whole iron pill was like mud in his claws, gushing out from the gap between his fingers in a fluid state.

    "The Eagle Claw Kung Fu I sent!" Luo Ying'er shouted.

    Luo Wanjie was not surprised. On the way, the other party casually asked about the method of the Great Eagle Claw Kung Fu, can he not talk about it?

    Grabbing the iron pill into mud with one claw, Pei Yuan casually threw it at Xiong Santai, who caught it in his palm, fixed his eyes on the shapeless iron pill, and his expression changed drastically: "Unexpectedly, there is still a dragon in the Eagle Claw Gate."  Such an expert, since your Excellency is Lao Luo's uncle, you are also Lao Xiong's senior, Lao Xiong likes to talk nonsense after a few mouthfuls of yellow soup, but there is no malicious intention, please forgive the junior for being rude earlier!"

    The people watching the scene all looked at Xiong Santai with weird eyes. No one thought that this rough-looking man would admit his love so quickly?

    "In order to express the apology of the younger generation, it is better for the younger generation to be the host and clean up the dust for the older generation."

    "Okay!" &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 81 Gathering of Experts

    A dispute disappeared without a trace.

    Many Jianghu people watching the bustle sighed in disappointment and dispersed one after another, discussing the sudden appearance of the Eagle Claw Gate as they walked.

    The restaurant where Feixiongmen stayed was called 'Fumantang'.

    Due to the influx of martial arts people from all over the country, the major restaurants, inns, and hostels in the capital have become extremely popular.

    ?In recent days, in order to fight for a place to live, there are often quacks who disagree with each other and draw their swords to face each other. There are bloody incidents every day.

    However, as Xiong Santai and Luo Wanjie, as masters of pulse opening, they are the masters of the school, so naturally they don't need to worry about such trivial matters.

    Fumantang is on the second floor.

    Pei Yuan, Xiong Santai, and Luo Wanjie occupied a table by the window.

    Luo Ying'er and other four Eagle Claw Sect disciples and the disciples brought by Xiong Santai crowded together at the table, their eyes were different from each other, their noses were different from their noses, and they disliked each other.

    ?In addition, there were more than a dozen tables of guests in the restaurant, many of them were powerful, sharp-eyed, and armed with weapons. They were obviously from the Jianghu.

    Originally, the building was noisy and lively, but after Pei Yuan and others climbed up, it immediately became quiet, and even if there was a conversation, the voice was lowered.

    Many people on the second floor saw the scene that happened downstairs, and were shocked in their hearts.

    With such a light pinch of the finger claws, a hard iron pellet can be crushed into mud. This kind of cultivation is probably at the level of a marrow washing master. How can ordinary people provoke it?

    As for why they still have the guts to participate in Zhenwu Hall since they are afraid of a marrow washing master

    ? After all, the imperial court set up Zhenwutang, and it was clearly aimed at the anti-Kang forces such as Baiyangjiao, Daohui, and King Yama.

    Isn't it because Yan Luo Wang is far away in the sky, but the Master of Cleansing Essence is close at hand?

    And the high salary of high officials is too exciting.

    Even if the imperial court ordered to deal with Yan Luowang and others in the future, these old fried dough sticks who have been in the rivers and lakes for many years think they have ways to shirk.

    The wine table was steaming hot, and a strong fragrance permeated the air.

    Although there were only three people at Pei Yuan's table, the table was full of dishes. They could not be called delicacies, but they were chicken, duck, fish, pigs, cattle, dogs, and sheep.

    ? Although the imperial court clearly forbids, folks are not allowed to kill cattle privately, but Dingxingfang is mixed with dragons and snakes, and martial arts in Jianghu don't care about killing people, let alone eating beef

    Snapped!

    Xiong Santai patted an altar of flower carvings away, bowed to Pei Yuan, and said, "Old Xiong, I am a reckless man. I have no brains in what I say and do. I accidentally offended my senior today. I have committed a great crime. I will punish myself and plead guilty to my senior.  .”

    After speaking, he raised the wine jar and poured it into his mouth.

    Goooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo

    Such a jar of wine weighs at least ten catties, but Xiong Santai opened his mouth wide, like a long whale swallowing water, drank the jar of wine in a few breaths, and his stomach swelled slightly.

    Pei Yuan looked at him, then turned to Luo Wanjie, and sighed softly: "Both of you are rare talents, and I don't know what kind of precious land it is to give birth to heroes like you."

    "Master uncle is ridiculous!" Luo Wanjie smiled naively, as if he really felt that Pei Yuan was exaggerating.

    "Okay, let's all sit down!"

    Pei Yuan waved his hand, looked at Xiong Santai, and asked directly: "You have been in the capital for a long time, so you know there are those masters, those sects are here"

    Xiong Santai first filled a bowl of wine for Pei Yuan, then sat down cautiously, and replied respectfully: "Actually, the younger generation came a few days earlier. As far as I know, half of the Zhengdao Six Sect has come. Fairy Xuanqing from Qingshuang Sect, Tiantai Mountain  Daoist Jiugong, Jiang Tiexin from Yaowang Mountain Villa Evil Dao and Zuo Dao sects also have the Five Poisons Sect Bai Zhen'er, Impermanence Sect Zhao Yongchang, Wanxianling Tieguan Taoist, and the three brothers of the Li family from the Thunderbolt Sect"

    "As for other sects that can be counted, there are at least a dozen or twenty. My Flying Bear Sect and Lao Luo's Eagle Claw Sect belong to this list."

    When Luo Wanjie heard this, he had expected it, and was surprised: "There are so many people here."

    Xiong Santai nodded: "Yes, if he hadn't come to this capital, Old Xiong really wouldn't know that there are so many masters in the Jianghu, this is not over yet"

    "Besides, there are also many masters among the solo travellers. As far as I have heard in the past few days, there are 'Thunder Whip' Hu Yanyanyang, 'Blaster Wind Sword' Wu Lin, and 'Blue Winged Vulcan'  Sikong Yu, 'Bashan Feihua' Wan Xiaodie, 'Bone Witch' and many other powerful characters"

    Every time Xiong Santai uttered a name, Luo Wanjie's face became more serious.

    "The imperial court is really powerful.?Throw out a random piece of meat and bone, we Jianghu people usually despise the imperial court, but when we really have the opportunity, we will bark like a dog and pounce on it.  "

    Luo Wanjie laughed at himself.

    Xiong Santai sighed, but was also speechless.

    Pei Yuan picked up the dishes in a leisurely manner, and occasionally took a sip of wine.

    With his cultivation base, of course he is not afraid of poisoning. There are very few poisons in this world that can hurt him. What's more, before moving the chopsticks, Pei Yuan also sensed it with divine will, and there is nothing unusual.

    At this time, Dingzhu looked at Xiong Santai and asked: "These people are good and evil, and maybe they have personal grievances. Didn't there be any trouble?"

    "Why not? The official date set by the imperial court is July 15th, and there are still a few days left, but since these days, once those who have enemies in the past bump into each other, they can't wait at all and start fighting immediately  Come on, there are casualties every day."

    "Of course, it's not all people from the rivers and lakes fighting each other. Some evil masters also visited the homes of those officials and stole gold and silver.

    "The imperial court got angry because of this, and sent out the Nets Division and sticky pole masters, and killed a group of masters, only to deter people."

    Xiong Santai said.

    After talking for a while, through Xiong Santai, Pei Yuan had some understanding of the various forces in the capital.

    In fact, Xiong Santai missed two major forces, the Baiyang Sect and the Daohui.

    The masters from these two parties must have also sneaked into the capital, and they will enter the imperial city when the time comes.

    Bai Yang taught him that he didn't know much, but Fang Datong had informed him of the contact information of Daohui Capital in advance.

    "There is also the Jia Mansion"

    Pei Yuan's eyes flickered, he didn't forget that Lin Daiyu had an idea, so what about the "Waiter Shenying"

    While thinking about it, there was a sudden commotion on the outer street, and many people from the rivers and lakes ran in one direction with excited expressions.

    This scene caused all the people in the restaurant to look sideways, looking through the window, guessing what happened.

    Soon there is no need to guess, there are warriors on the street shouting: "Fighting, Tiantai Mountain Jiugong Daoist and 'Thunder Whip' are fighting, everyone, go and see!"

    All of a sudden, those who were still eating and drinking in the restaurant hurriedly got up and ran downstairs.

    The real Jiugong is the head of Tiantai Mountain, one of the six righteous sects, and "Thunder Whip" is also a master of the evil way who has been famous for twenty years. Both sides are masters of marrow washing. No one wants to miss this battle.

    "Senior!" Xiong Santai looked eagerly at Pei Yuan.

    "Go and see."

    Pei Yuan got up

    ?

 Text Chapter 82 Missing

    Pei Yuan strode forward.

    Following behind were Xiong Santai and Luo Wanjie, followed by Luo Yinger and other disciples of the Eagle Claw Sect and the Flying Bear Sect.

    People from the rivers and lakes kept passing by, running in a hurry.

    After a while, I saw a high platform at the end of the street, and a large number of martial arts people gathered below it.

    The two stood facing each other on the high platform, and the bitter evil spirit spread out, stirring up the ground to fly sand and dust.

    Daoist Jiugong was dressed in Taoist robes, with fluttering white beards, eyes full of anger, and shouted: "Hu Yanchangyang, you have enmity with me on Tiantai Mountain, just come to find the old way, why bother to ask the old way again, you will kill me  Where did the apprentice get caught? He is dead or alive."

    Hu Yanyan is about fifty years old, with a strong body, and his eyes are cold: "Old ghost, no matter how many times you ask, I only have one sentence, I didn't touch your apprentice, believe it or not!"

    "The old Taoist has always been kind to others, who else but you"

    "Be kind to others" Hu Yanyang sneered, and said with disdain: "Since you have identified me, what else can you say, let's see the real chapter under your hands."

    Swish!

    Hu Yanchangyang flipped his wrist, a golden light shone like a golden snake's long whip piercing the sky, and swept towards the real person Jiugong.

    Under the rapid friction of the long whip with the air, it made a dense crisp sound like fried beans, like an electric fire cracking.

    It is Hu Yanyang's famous 'Thunder Whip' that shook the rivers and lakes!

    "The old man is afraid that you will fail"

    The real person of Jiugong stepped on the secret footwork, and the virtual and real changes fluctuated. On the high platform, one turned into two, two turned into four, four turned into eight Like a phantom, he shuttled through the impenetrable thunder whip of Hu Yanchang Yang, facing Hu Yanchang Yang from all directions.  attack.

    Every figure's palms were clear and floating, and they bombarded away with surging power.

    At this moment, Pei Yuan and his party also walked under the high platform. Luo Wanjie saw this scene and said movedly: "This is Jiugong Mountain's floating footwork and Taiqing Huiyuanshen palm.  It's extraordinary."

    "Hu Yanyanyang's thunder whip is also an incomparably powerful stunt. Master Jiugong has never practiced his kung fu to a great degree, so he still has to fight this battle."

    Xiong Santai shook his head and said.

    Sure enough, Hu Yanchangyang on the stage snarled, and the long whip in his hand spun, like a meat grinder, crushing the incoming phantom, and instantly revealed the true body of Jiugong.

    A clash of vigor.

    The two collided with each other like dry fire.

    ? This battle was brilliant, and the two sides came up with strange moves one after another, which made the spectators in the audience exclaimed again and again.

    Pei Yuan looked at it for a moment, then turned his gaze to a few people on the side of the high platform.

    These people are all extraordinary, especially the first two, a man and a woman, have all reached the state of marrow washing.

    The man is about thirty years old, quite elegant and handsome, but his hair is full of frost and white.

    A woman has a unique temperament. At a glance, she has the vivacity of a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl and the mature charm of a thirty-year-old woman.

    Even though the battle between Jiugong Daoist and Hu Yanyang was fierce, many people in the crowd still peeked at this woman.

    "Senior, these two are Jiang Tiexin of the Medicine King Villa and Fairy Xuanqing of the Qingshuang School, both of whom are top figures in the Righteous Path" Xiong Santai said.

    At this time, Fairy Xuanqing suddenly floated up, like a fairy in the palace of heaven, with a graceful posture, but she fell towards the field at an extremely fast speed.

    At the same time, a wild laugh came from midair: "Brother Huyan, let me help you with my little brother."

    In an instant, people only saw a ray of light rushing towards him, so fast that people's eyes couldn't catch it, it flew to the back of Master Jiugong, and a flaming palm force suddenly hit out.

    Boom!

    Just when Master Jiugong was about to be hit on the vest, suddenly a long and slender hand flicked, thrust in obliquely abruptly, and blocked the fierce palm.

    Fireworks scattered.

    "'Green Winged Vulcan' Sikong Yu turned out to be a villain who only knows how to attack from behind, so Xuan Qing was disappointed."

    After blocking the palm, Fairy Xuanqing flew away and landed calmly. Her beautiful eyes seemed to be shining with pearls, and she looked at the visitor.

    This is a middle-aged man with short stature and skinny like a monkey.

    Sikong Yu was forced to take half a step back, his face turned blue and white, and he seemed to be frightened by Xuanqing's radiance, and he said in a low voice: "Fairy Xuanqing, I, I, I am not"

    After hesitating for a while, but without uttering a complete sentence, Sikong Yu stomped his feet, jumped up, and drifted away between breaths.

    "Qinggong is not bad!" Pei Yuan praised.

    Xiong Santai answered: "Seniors, this Qingyi Vulcan has a high level of lightness kungfu and is unique in the martial arts world. It is said that he visited the Qingniu Palace at night a few years ago and escaped from the hands of Master Lingyang.  "

    Speaking of 'escape', Xiong Santai's face was full of admiration.

    All because of Qingniu Palace Lingyang, Cao Zhengxiong of Hailan City and Faming of Baoguang Temple, they are the top three in the world.

    Of course, now Cao Zhengxiong has been replaced by Pei Yuan.

    "There is no one from Qingniu Palace or Baoguang Temple," Pei Yuan asked casually.

    "They also came, but not for the Martial Arts Hall, but were invited by the imperial court to hold fasting sacrifices and Buddha rituals on the day of Zhongyuan Festival. It is said that Master Lingyang and Master Faming will be present on that day, and the altar will be opened.  Discuss the Dao and distinguish the scriptures!"

    Xiong Santai said with some expectation.

    "It's two first grades again"

    Pei Yuan thought about it, and with the addition of Fang Datong and the masters of the Baiyang Sect, the number of first-ranks gathered in the capital cannot be counted with one hand.

    Without the suppression of the same level, a first-rank person can turn the world upside down, not to mention so many people

    On the stage, the green-winged Vulcan God Sikong Yu withdrew, but Fairy Xuanqing did not retreat. Her slender and beautiful hands seemed to have no weight at all, flowing like a breeze, and naturally cut into the battle between Daoist Jiugong and Hu Yanyang.

    "Daoist Jiugong, brother Huyan, please stop, this matter is quite strange, and there may be some insider information involved. You are working so hard now, I am afraid that you have fallen into the trap of evil people."

    With two "bang bang" sounds, the energy exploded in the audience, and the onlookers staggered and fell to the ground.

    Xuanqing's right hand shook the Jiugong Immortal's divine palm, and his left hand pinched the sword finger, as if he had hit a poisonous snake seven inches away, and the whip swung away from Yan Yanyang's hand.

    Xuan Qing himself also let out a muffled snort, and took a few steps back before stabilizing his figure.

    But this scene was shocking enough. Xuanqing separated the two marrow washing masters who were fighting to the death with one person's power, which shows that her cultivation level is still higher than the two.

    A look of astonishment flashed across the face of Master Jiugong, and then he said, "Xuanqing Xiangu, what do you mean?"

    Fairy Xuanqing said in a deep voice: "Friend of the Nine Palaces, although brother Huyan is different from us, I believe he will not bully the juniors, and he is not the kind of person who dare not admit that he has done something."

    Hu Yanyanyang snorted coldly: "Old ghost of Jiugong, if I really did the enmity between Lao Tzu and you Jiugongshan for decades, I wouldn't care about paying more"

    Master Jiugong was in shock: "Then who caught my apprentice?"

    "Fellow Daoist Nine Palaces, if your apprentice was really taken away instead of leaving because of something else, the purpose of the people behind the scenes is nothing more than to instigate us to fight"

    Xuan Qing frowned.

    Just at this moment, there was a sharp sound of breaking wind, but a figure was seen passing by on the street, and in front of Xuanqing and Jiugong, it was a middle-aged man with a gloomy complexion and narrow eyes.

    "Thunderbolt Gate Li Jia!"

    Someone in the crowd immediately recognized this person as the eldest of the three brothers of the Li family of Perakmen.

    "Fairy Xuanqing, Master Jiugong, Li is really desperate and needs your help. My two brothers disappeared last night! ?

 Text Chapter Eighty-Three: Scarlet Monk

    The three brothers of the Li family in Perakmen are neither good nor evil, but they are quite famous in the world.

    The three of them are all masters of opening pulses, proficient in firearms, and a unique set of combined attack methods. Together, they are enough to compete with the marrow washing master.

    Suddenly two people disappeared, and only the boss Li Jia remained, which immediately caused a commotion among the people in the Jianghu.

    Seeing this scene, Master Jiugong, Xuan Qing and others frowned, leading Li Jia to leave the high platform and leave quickly.

    ? Seeing that there was no more excitement to watch, the audience of the quacks also left the venue one after another, talking a lot.

    Luo Wanjie sighed: "It is said that the capital city is a dragon's pond and a tiger's den. It is calm on the surface, but secretly eats people without spit out bones. The old man used to think it was exaggerated, but now he is a little timid."

    As a martial artist who opened the veins, the Thunderbolt Gate is much more famous than the Eagle Claw Gate.

    Luo Wanjie couldn't handle any one of the three Li family brothers.

    "Yinger, and the three of you listen carefully, don't leave this old man's side." Luo Wanjie then urged Luo Yinger and the three apprentices.

    "Uncle, do you think you should go back to the inn to rest now?"

    Luo Wanjie looked at Pei Yuan again, and asked for instructions respectfully.

    "You guys go back first, it's rare to come to the capital, I'll go shopping first."

    Pei Yuan waved his hand, walked into the crowd, and gradually moved away.

    Seeing Pei Yuan disappearing into the crowd, Luo Wanjie breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Luo Laoying, is this really your Uncle Yingclaw Sect? I have been neighbors and fights with you for decades, but I have never heard of it."

    At this moment, Xiong Santai approached and asked in a low voice.

    "Didn't you still call me Lao Luo before?"

    "Is Lao Tzu very familiar with you?" Xiong Santai stared and said in a low voice, "Are you really?"

    "Haha!" Luo Wanjie sneered

    The streets are bustling with people and traffic.

    Pei Yuan merged into the crowd, like an inconspicuous drop of water, yet faintly alienated from the whole world.

    "The nine orifices of the fetal breath, I am only short of the main orifice. The opening method of this orifice is not impossible to try, but the difficulty is probably ten times higher than that of the Jiaji Pass. It may not be possible to use up the remaining time.  How much harvest."

    The main orifice is the center of the mind.

    This kind of illusory thing is too difficult to grasp.

    "However, the Niwan Palace was originally designed to capture all the orifices, reflect the spirit, and also possess the ability of the main orifice. I opened the Niwan Palace twice in a row, and the spirit should not be inferior to the person who has fully opened the nine orifices."

    Pei Yuan fell into deep thought.

    "In addition to the fact that I have practiced the ninth-rank martial arts system, the condition for 'qi' should have been met."

    "The combination of spirit and energy, condensed into a mysterious fetus!"

    "Eight orifices, you may not be able to try one or two."

    Of course, forming a profound embryo with eight orifices is naturally inferior to consummation of nine orifices.

    But now Pei Yuan is using the body of 'Wang Yongnian', so there is no regret.

    If you can experience the power of the mysterious fetus first, then this trip is worth it.

    Once you have made up your mind, there is nothing to hesitate.

    Since he entered the imperial city this time, he must attack the emperor to recover the blood debt for this body.

    He was not at all surprised that there were a cloud of masters in the imperial city, and one or two first-rank powerhouses emerged.

    In addition, the god "The Guardian of the Corpse Forest" in the Baiyang Sect's narration is added.

    The combat power to be dealt with at that time, even with Pei Yuan's current cultivation base, he finds it quite difficult.

    Pei Yuan doesn't like the drama of making a breakthrough at a critical moment.

    It's really the moment of life and death, there are too many variables, where is the leeway for people to pass the level calmly?

    The enemy is not an NPC.

    What Pei Yuan wants more is to crush all opponents with absolute strength.

    But even if you want to retreat and condense the profound fetus, there is no rush. At this moment, Pei Yuan is heading to Rongguo Mansion.

    Among the four kings and eight princes in the capital, the Jia family occupies the two seats of Ning Guogong and Rong Guogong. Even if they have long since declined in this generation, they are still unattainable aristocratic families in the eyes of ordinary people.

    It is not difficult to inquire about the location of Rongguo Mansion.

    Not long after, Pei Yuan stood in front of a vast mansion, with a few doors leaning against the door, dozing lazily in the warm sun.

    Pei Yuan kept walking, walked straight past several doors, and stepped into the courtyard.

    There are many maids and servants in the Rongguo Mansion, but under the influence of Pei Yuan's divine will, they all turned a blind eye to him.nbsp; In Pei Yuan's arms, there suddenly appeared a stunning beauty with bright eyes and bright teeth, who looked at him shyly and timidly with her moist eyes, and called 'Lang Jun' coquettishly!

    next moment.

    The stunningly beautiful beauty's face is rapidly aging, wrinkles appear on her face, and her black and beautiful hair has turned white.

    In the blink of an eye, what Pei Yuan was holding was only a dead bone with a stench, the teeth had completely fallen out, and the two hollows on the skull seemed to be staring at him.

    "Come with me?"

    Many hallucinations emerged one after another, and Pei Yuan seemed to see himself wearing a yellow robe again, and thousands of people bowed at his feet, but there was a sneer on his face.

    "A mere illusion, who can you fool?"

    He reached out with his big hand, and there seemed to be electric fire splashing between his five fingers, and it was caught suddenly, and the gloomy wind and thunder sounded, instantly tearing apart all the illusions around him.

    Pei Yuan's palm force didn't stop, and a powerful palm force full of wind and thunder slammed at the monk.

    Initially saw through the secret of exchanging blood, although Pei Yuan could not achieve greatness in a short period of time, Pei Yuan's cultivation was improving all the time. Compared with Cao Zhengxiong's battle at this moment, he was stronger.

    Under one blow, it was as straight as a thunderbolt, with the power of breaking mountains and rocks.

    He probably already guessed the identity of the monk, after all, the image of the other party is too iconic.

    It's just that Pei Yuan still doesn't know why this monk attacked him, even with the idea of ??"sacrificing" him.

    But since the other party has malicious intentions, it doesn't matter what the purpose is. Pei Yuan is not a person who likes to find out the truth. Anyone who has malicious intentions towards him can just kill him directly.

    "Almsgiver, let go of your obsessions, and you will be at ease, and you will be right when you turn around!"

    The filth on the monk's face was suddenly swept away, his face showed compassion, and his whole body showed a sacred and solemn aura, as if a giant Buddha descended from the Paradise of Ultimate Bliss.

    "Turning back is the shore! Turning back is the shore"

    Sounds like thousands of Buddhas and monks chanting sutras gathered from all directions, even from the sky and the earth, poured into Pei Yuan's ears, directly into his mind, and consumed his willpower.

    Pei Yuan immediately felt a heinous feeling, as if he had committed some unspeakable evil karma with this palm strike.

    With a thought in Pei Yuan's mind, Niwan Palace opened.

    Boom!

    A majestic and majestic majestic palace that reached up to the sky and descended into the nether world suddenly emerged, smashing into pieces the Great Buddha of Bliss, and the Buddha's disciples chanted sutras.

    There was a trace of surprise on the monk's face, and between the palms, a fat big hand stretched out from the tattered monk's robe, and it met Pei Yuan's palm, and the whole person took advantage of the momentum to drift away, and the words entered Pei Yuan's ears: "  Benefactor, don't be obsessed with obsession, the poor monk will definitely save you"

    Pei Yuan watched the monk disappear and did not pursue him.

    Since coming to this world, this monk is the first person who can bring him no small threat.

    It's just that the monk seemed to be under some restrictions, or the price would be very high if he went all out, so he immediately chose to retreat when he found out that he could not easily take Pei Yuan down.

    "Monk with a scarlet head? Is it a monk from the book of the Red Chamber? Since the monk has appeared, the lame Taoist is probably not far away. It is really the time of the Ghost Festival, and all ghosts and snakes have come out."

    Pei Yuan's eyes turned calm and he began to meditate.

    "It seems that I really have to find a place to retreat and try to condense the mysterious embryo, otherwise, with the current cultivation base, I am a little bit unsure!"

    Originally, Pei Yuan wanted to return to Dingxingfang, but now that he was being targeted by the monk, he couldn't go.

    Thinking of Pei Yuan's spirit enveloping his whole body, he restrained his energy, and his figure was once again submerged in the crowd.

    After half an hour.

    In an official mansion near the imperial city in Dongcheng District, Pei Yuan captivated an old man, stepped into a secret room, and the gate fell.

    Afterwards, the old man was stunned for a long time, before he came back to his senses, he shuddered, feeling that the place was eerie, making hair stand on end, and he hurried away to another place.

    Pei Yuan sat down cross-legged, his eyes closed, the eight orifices in his body opened, and the breath around him was boiling.

    The Niwan Shrine emerged, governing everything.

    In an instant, Pei Yuan entered an unprecedented and wonderful realm. Every inch of skin, every piece of flesh and every bone in his body was jumping and cheering, transforming towards a higher direction.

    What changed at the same time as the meat shell was his soul.

    Unprecedented peace of mind, but also unprecedented activity, I can think about many problems in an instant, and many previous confusions are easily solved, but at the same time, more confusions emerge.

    "Mysterious fetus!"

    Pei Yuan murmured.

    Time passed slowly.out.

    "Mysterious fetus!"

    Pei Yuan murmured.

    Time is passing slowly

 Text Chapter 84 Chaos

    Of the several volumes of new law books that Pei Yuan has, the "Shen Xiao Dao Zun Said the Sutra of the Embryo's Breath" is the most ingenious. In this book, the mysterious fetus is also called the mysterious root, pointing out that it is the root of all the mysteries of the Dao.

    Only when one truly embraces a mysterious fetus can one take the first step towards becoming a saint.

    In the secret room, the thin breath gradually disappeared, and Pei Yuan entered the double sublimation of the flesh shell and the soul.

    There was a dead silence!

    However, there is no day of peace in the capital, especially for those Jianghu people who came from various prefectures and counties.

    July 9th.

    Following the disappearance of the second and third sons of the Li family in the Thunderbolt Hall, Master Nanfeng of Ziyun Valley disappeared.

    July 10th.

    Xiaoxiang Lingguan and the one-eyed leopard, two masters of pulse opening, are missing.

    July 11th.

    Yun Yiyang, the owner of Weiyuan Building, and his five disciples disappeared.

    July 12th.

    It was noon, and the sky was dark and gloomy. Thick dark clouds were piled up in midair, pressing down layer by layer, as if they could be touched with one's hand.

    The air is humid and cold, making people extremely uncomfortable.

    "Still haven't found anything?"

    In the lobby of a restaurant in Dingxingfang, there are both good and evil, and many masters from each sect.

    ? Jiang Tiexin of Medicine King Villa, Master of Jiugong in Tiantai Mountain, Bai Zhen'er of Five Poisons Sect, Tieguan Taoist of Wanxianling

    These big bosses who had disliked each other in the past, gathered together at this moment, and it was rare that they didn't fight on the spot.

    In addition to these leaders of the faction, among the solo travelers were Hu Yanyanyang of the 'Thunder Whip', Sikong Yu of the 'Green Winged Fire God', and the Bone Witch and several marrow washing masters.

    Jiang Tiexin was the first to speak, he looked around the audience, and said slowly: "You are all well-known figures in the martial arts world, with seasoned experience in the world, with your ability, you can't find anything in a few days?  "

    Bai Zhen'er held her fragrant chin, and said quietly: "Master Jiang's reputation as the 'King of Medicine' is all over the world. Among the people here, who can compare with you in terms of fame? Isn't it also worth nothing?"

    She was wearing a pure white long dress, which made her skin more and more like snow.

    He has a beautiful complexion, a beautiful appearance, and a pair of bright eyes revealing a childlike childishness, giving people a feeling of purity and flawlessness.

    Just looking at her appearance, no one would have guessed that she would be the most feared witch in the arena.

    Even though they were both women, Luo Ying'er, who was standing in the corner, couldn't help but take a peek and another look, her face was full of envy.

    Bai Zhen'er seemed to be aware of her gaze, turned her pretty face, and glanced at her with a half-smile, causing Luo Yinger to immediately lower her head in horror.

    "Don't look around." Luo Wanjie tugged at his daughter's sleeve and asked in a low voice.

    Luo Wanjie and Xiong Santai were also in the lobby, and even got a seat, but with their cultivation status, they were not qualified to speak at all, and could only listen to the conversation of a few marrow washing masters.

    Luo Wanjie glanced to the side from the corner of his eye, and Li Jia's face was exhausted, his eyes seemed to be bloodshot, and he completely lost the vigor of the past.

    A few days later.

    Not only did the second and third sons of Li's family in Thunder Hall not find any traces of the real apprentices of Jiugong, but many masters disappeared for no reason, and several of them were not inferior to Luo Wanjie.

    To be honest, Luo Wanjie's heart has already begun to retreat.

    Doesn't he enjoy the happiness of staying in the place?

    Why go to the capital to wade through this muddy water?

    "The capital is run in a monolithic manner by the Liaoren. We and other Jianghu gangs have no way to intervene. How difficult it is to find the person behind the scenes among millions of people!" Taoist Tieguan is a thin old man with a sallow complexion, sneering at this time  Open your mouth.

    As soon as he spoke, everyone turned their attention.

    The Iron Crown Taoist is not only a veteran master, but Wanxianling under his command really has tens of thousands of powerful gang members, so powerful that he will never fall out of the top three in the evil way.

    In addition, another identity of Taoist Iron Crown is even more important.

    Twenty years ago, he was the direct heir of the Qingniu Palace, and he is the senior brother of the current master of the Qingniu Palace, the first-rank master Lingyang Taoist.

    It is rumored that Taoist Tieguan failed to compete with Lingyang for the position of palace lord. In anger, he went down the mountain alone, fell into evil ways, and created the foundation of Wanxianling by himself.

    "Brother Tieguan is right." Jiang Tiexin cupped his fists and bowed to Tieguan Taoist.

    The balance between good and evil can only deceive some passionate young people in the arena. At their level, they have to consider gains and losses more.

    &nbsp?Okay.  "

    "Brother, I saw that my brother is in good health, but I am very happy."

    Lingyang chuckled, stretched out a palm from the sleeve of his robe, spread his five fingers, and slowly grabbed towards the iron crown: "No matter what this time, I can't let you run away, brother."

    Taoist Iron Crown was covered by the five fingers, and his whole body froze, and immediately felt a strong suction force to drive his figure, flying to the five fingers of Lingyang.

    "Lingyang, what do you mean?" Taoist Iron Crown shouted sharply, his palms turned into sharp blades, crushing the suction force.

    "It's nothing, it's just that you and I competed martial arts twenty years ago. We agreed that no matter you win or lose, the position of palace lord is yours. Brother, you have a small belly and you insisted on sneaking down the mountain, which made me work hard for twenty years."  "

    As if no one was talking about a secret in the past, Lingyang's fingers and claws suddenly entered, as if they had crossed the barrier of space, they pinched the shoulder of Taoist Tieguan, and lifted him up lightly, flashing like a phantom, the two of them at the same time  Sit on the walking chariot carried by the Taoist priests.

    Seeing this scene, Jiang Tiexin, Bai Zhen'er and others were too shocked to speak.

    Although Taoist Tieguan today is more powerful than 20 years ago, he was defeated by 15-year-old Lingyang at that time, and his morale has lost, and he may not be able to really fight as he did back then.

    However, he was still at the forefront among the masters, but he was taken away by Lingyang without any resistance. This gap made them, the bystanders, feel ashamed.

    After a while, Bai Zhen'er said softly: "When Tie Guan met the real Lingyang, it would be rare to be able to play five or six points with great strength. If it were us, we might be weaker than Tie Guan alone, but against Shang Ling  Master Yang, almost can withstand three or five moves."

    She spoke quite unashamedly with confidence.

    Jiang Tiexin, Jiugong, Hu Yanyang and others were all speechless.

    At this moment, another group of people on the street came to welcome the Qingniu Palace, Baoguang Temple and others. Looking at their clothes, they were just where the sticks were sticking.  Ming Shenseng Fajia, the Holy One ordered me to come to welcome the two of you into the palace to cleanse the wind and cleanse the dust. Just wait for the Zhongyuan Festival to come, and then we can hold the fasting ceremony and Buddha ceremony, pray for my great health, protect the country and the people, and the country will last forever.  Stretching forever!"

    "Lead the way!"

    Lingyang waved his hand casually, turned his eyes, and glanced at a hidden corner on the left with a half-smile.

    After staying in Qingniu Palace, the group of Baoguang Temple went away, and a nearly transparent figure suddenly appeared in the shadows in the corner, flowing like water.

    "What a powerful Lingyang, I was discovered after being so far away!"

    It is the envoy of the eight divisions of the Baiyang Sect, the master of the division of water, Yu Huaishan.

    A ray of breeze lingered in his ears, and the voice of Feng Wuchang, the master of the Ministry of Wind, came out: "Three tops in the world, Lingyang is the youngest, Cao Zhengxiong is the oldest, almost everyone says that Cao Zhengxiong is the highest, the most  Well, but the leader said that the most unfathomable is Lingyang, this kind of arrogance, how can you be an idler."

    "Go back and return to life! ?

 Text Chapter 85: Before the Storm

    ,

    The wind is impermanent, and Yu Huaishan, the two envoys of the Baiyang Sect, lived up to their names.

    The wind passes without a shadow, and the water passes without a trace.

    During the movement of the movement, he passed through the streets soundlessly, and the figure seemed illusory and unpredictable, not to mention that it was difficult for ordinary people to see, even the same pulse-opening warriors might not be able to detect it.

    After a while, the two got into a remote old house in Beicheng District.

    Before the figure fell to the ground, the whole body felt a chill, and he felt a series of piercing eyes fixed on the two of them, bringing huge pressure like a landslide and tsunami.

    Fortunately, after seeing the two of them clearly, those eyes converged, the wind was impermanent, Yu Huaishan breathed a sigh of relief, and floated down.

    Looking around the field, I saw the power centers of the Baiyang Sect standing in the spacious courtyard.

    "See Ming Lord, Yang Zun!"

    The wind is impermanent, Yu Huaishan first bowed to the two statues of Yin and Yang wearing a golden mask, and then bowed to Lianxin, a saint in white clothes like snow.

    Immediately after were the "Tiger Soul God King" Qiu Hongshan and the "Suzaku King" Feng Xiaoxiao among the Four Great Dharma Kings. At the same time, a trace of doubt emerged in my heart.

    The Blackwater Demon Lord is dead, so there is no need to worry about it, but where is the highest and most mysterious 'Canglong Lord' among the Four Great Dharma Kings?

    Bai Yangjiao's sneaking into the capital this time was aimed at assassinating the king and destroying Liaokang. It was unreasonable for Lord Canglong to be absent from this earth-shattering event.

    "Perhaps the Holy Hierarch has other arrangements"

    The two of them thought like this, and immediately let go of this idea.

    Feng Wuchang went to Ming Lord, and the two sages of Yangzun reported: "My lord, Lingyang of Qingniu Palace, and Faming of Baoguang Temple have also entered the capital, and were invited into the palace by Emperor Dog. With the strength of these two people, if they stand  On the side of the dog emperor, I am afraid that I, Baiyang Sect, have a big plan"

    He paused in his voice, and what he said next was a little ominous, but he understood everything.

    Sure enough, the faces of Lian Xin, Feng Xiaoxiao, Qiu Hongshan and others all changed, showing strong jealousy and even fear.

    Baiyang Sect can ignore ninety-nine percent of the world's gang forces and martial artists, but Qingniu Palace and Baoguang Temple are definitely exceptions.

    Let me ask the martial arts masters in the world, who can not be afraid of Yipin?

    One of the top ranks is enough to support one of the top powers, and if the two join hands, in some periods of weak dynasties, it is enough to change the world.

    Underworld Lord, no one knows what the expression on Yang Zun's face is under the mask of Yang Zun, only the two pairs of eyes are still silent, like a pool of stagnant water.

    Lord Ming said indifferently: "Lingyang, Faming is indeed a trouble, but the Holy Master has already considered this point, so you don't need to worry, everything will go according to plan."

    If it were something else, since the Underworld Lord had put down his words, Lian Xin and the others should feel relieved.

    But now what they are facing is Lingyang and Faming, two first-class figures, how can empty words and white teeth be able to appease people's hearts?

    Although the holy leader is tyrannical, Lian Xin and the others don't think that they can fight against Lingyang and Fa Ming by themselves.

    What's more, there are so many masters in the palace, and there is that god.

    It's just that Master Ming's words have come to this point, even if Lian Xin and the others had doubts, they had no choice but to keep silent.

    "My lord, Fang Datong also arrived a few days ago, and the big plan is about to start, do you want to have a meeting with the Daohui?"

    Lian Xin asked.

    "Now it's the last moment, the arrow is on the string, I have to send it, and it doesn't matter whether I meet or not."

    Mingzhu's tone was still calm, and he said calmly: "Just send a letter to the Daohui. It's only two or three days away from the Ghost Festival. It's time for the local government to do something."

    It is also the capital, and the avenue will be in a hidden stronghold.

    Hula!

    A letter was burning in Fang Datong's palm, and under the glowing red flames, his eyes were shining, and he stared at the few people opposite him expressionlessly.

    It was Liansheng, Ma Maocai, Li Zhenhai, and Cai Qiwei.

    Liansheng clasped his hands together and recited scriptures silently.

    Ma Maocai stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes roaming the sky, as if admiring the scenery of autumn.

    Li Zhenhai scratched the back of his head with one hand, and held a hip flask with the other, gulping down the wine with a heroic attitude and a cheerful expression.

    Cai Qiwei's already stern face turned darker, but it was somewhat similar to Fang Datong's.

    Until the fire burned out in his palm and turned into a pile of dust, Fang Datong suddenly sighed: "Why? It is agreed that I will enter Beijing alone, and you will preside over the placeBrother Cai, five people can't come, this proposal is still yours."  from."

    Cai Qiwei remained silent.

    Li Zhenhai said with a smile: "Lao Cai is notDao, I suggested it myself, but sneaked away in the middle of the night, and wanted to come to the capital to live and die with you!  Let the two of you face the danger while we stay behind and enjoy the blessings?  Then why are we inferior to pigs and dogs?  "

    "The opportunity to avenge the master's family is right in front of you, but you don't do anything. That's disloyalty and unfilial piety. It's unfaithful and unrighteous to watch brothers go to danger and fail to bear it together."

    Li Zhenhai drank the wine in the jug in one gulp, squeezed the jug with his big palm, and the jug shattered. He laughed loudly: "Mr. Li can do anything in his life, but he can't be unfaithful, unfilial, and innocent.  Believers without righteousness, shameless and shameless."

    Ma Maocai still stared at the sky, and said leisurely: "Five heads of the road, five leaves of the lotus! At the beginning, five of my brothers were married by blood, and agreed to live and die together. The five leaves on the same lotus should bloom together when they are full, and they should also wither when they wither.  "

    Fang Datong was silent for a while, and said: "Have you thought about it? If none of the five of us can go back this trip, then Daohui will"

    "I've thought about it!" It was Lian Sheng who cut off Fang Da's conversation, and he smiled and said, "In twenty-one years of operation, if the Daohui would be destroyed without five of us, even if there were five of me, it would be difficult  succeed."

    "Okay!" Fang Datong is not an indecisive person after all, he said loudly: "Twenty-one years ago, five brothers and I were able to survive the pursuit of the hunters together, now even if the front is a dragon's pool and a tiger's lair, a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire, we should join hands  Let’s go together, let’s break through together.”

    Immediately, the five of them started discussing the business.

    The letter from the Baiyang Sect has gone through the formalities. Even without this letter, Fang Datong and others have already ordered that the local government will do it two or three days before the Ghost Festival.

    The same is true for Baiyang Sect.

    After all, if you really waited until this moment to order, it would be too late.

    "Brother Fang, do you know where His Highness is?" After discussing for a long time, Lian Sheng finally asked.

    ?The other three also had a straight look on their faces, and no one could ignore a first-rank fighter.

    "A few days ago, there was news about that one" Fang Datong also paid close attention to the martial arts people from various prefectures and counties who entered the capital, and noticed that there was a sudden addition of a senior from the Eagle Claw Gate, although Pei Yuan adjusted his appearance.

    But Fang Datong had fought against Pei Yuan before, and Pei Yuan didn't cover up too much, so it was easy for him to detect his identity.

    After briefly explaining the matter, Fang Datong continued: "Many masters have disappeared in the capital these few days, and that one has also disappeared for a few days, but with his cultivation level, there is no need to worry.  Show up."

    Lian Sheng and the others all nodded

    ?

 Main Text Chapter 86 Destroy the Temple, the Ghost Festival arrives

    Lingyang, Faming and Faming entered the capital, causing a great commotion in the capital.

    Even for Jiang Tiexin, Jiugong, Bai Zhen'er, Hu Yanyang, Sikong Yu and other marrow washing masters, both of them are incredibly strong, let alone ordinary people!

    ? When Faming entered the city, the thunderous sound, the sound that spread half the city, and the gesture of a monk cutting through the sky together, in the eyes of ordinary people, are almost no different from immortals and Buddhas.

    In the market, in the streets and alleys, people are talking about it, saying that the emperor invited back a fairy and a Buddha to suppress the fate of the country, and since then it will be prosperous and live forever!

    Inside and outside the court, those princes, nobles, officials and prominent families are naturally not as ignorant as ordinary people, but those who are officials in the capital also know the weight of a first-rank warrior.

    It was an unusually long day.

    Dingxingfang.

    After Xuanqing and Zhao Yongchang, the two marrow washing masters, disappeared without a sound, the rest of the warriors were a little terrified, and gathered in a restaurant to discuss how to pull out the black hand behind the scenes.

    ? Discussing until midnight, Jiang Tiexin, Jiugong and others did not come up with any practical solutions.

    The restaurant is brightly lit until dawn.

    Xu Shi Faming, Lingyang, a monk and a Taoist, really have the ability to suppress evil spirits, and no one was missing that night.

    Of course, Jiang Tiexin and others can't guarantee it, after all, not all the warriors from various prefectures and counties rushed to the capital to live in Dingxingfang.

    Even in Dingxingfang, there are many masters who are unwilling to participate.

    July 13th.

    Weiqing Mansion.

    The sun is warm, the sky is clear and the air is clear.

    The long street was bustling with people, shouting and shouting one after another, and many merchants and hawkers took advantage of the rare good weather to set up stalls to sell their goods.

    A few months ago, the Luowang Division encircled and suppressed the Blackwater Demon Lord at the sticky pole. The two sides finally launched a reckless chase and escape on the street, causing as many as a hundred deaths and injuries. At this moment, no follow-up effects can be seen at all.

    No matter how many people die, the living will continue to live.

    It is so difficult to eat a full meal every day, so how can there be room to remember the past?

    A slender figure strolled on the street, wearing a snow-white robe, spotless, with a white jade belt around his waist and a jade crown on his head, he naturally carried a kind of nobility.

    Being in the crowd is like an unattainable emperor patrolling the territory, and passers-by on the road can't help but make way for him.

    The man walked slowly, and came to a small stall selling all kinds of painted face masks.

    The stall owner was stunned, looking at the man with a temperament like the bright moon in the sky, he quickly said: "Dear guest, is there any mask you want?"

    The man with the jade crown ignored it, glanced casually, and suddenly picked up a mask that was only black and white, which looked rather creepy, and covered his face.

    Just walk away.

    The stall owner was stunned for a moment, jumped out from behind the stall in a hurry, quickly chased after him, and reached out to grab the sleeve robe of the man with the jade crown: "Dear guest, you haven't paid yet!"

    Before his hands touched his sleeves, he suddenly froze in place, unable to move.

    The man with the jade crown turned his head, and a pair of deep eyes flickered under the black and white mask: "God bestows everything and man, and man has nothing to worship God! How can man ask God for money?"

    Amidst the calm voice, great fear suddenly appeared on the face of the stall owner, his eyes turned white, a pair of eyeballs seemed to protrude from the eye sockets, and burst open with a "pop".

    Amidst the miserable cries of pain, the Yuguan man's pace was still unhurried.

    It wasn't until they arrived at the Fucheng Government Office that they stopped.

    Originally, the Weiqing Mansion had been infiltrated by the Baiyang Sect, and even the prefect had joined the sect, but since the Blackwater Demon Lord was beheaded, the imperial court re-appointed a prefect.

    "Black Water is really a waste"

    The man with the jade crown murmured, and walked towards the government office.

    "Who is coming?"

    "The land of government offices, idlers stop!"

    Seeing him walking as if no one else was there, the guards in the Yamen Office shouted, and several Yamen servants pressed their hands on the handle of their knives and surrounded him.

    The man with the jade crown raised his palm, and the strength above the five fingers flicked, and with the sound of "swish", a bloody hole opened in the throat of a famous official.

    "How dare you! How dare you commit murder in the government office? Take him down!"

    In the government office, a middle-aged man wearing an official gown with a calm demeanor suddenly walked out, shouted, and two guards around him rushed out, one of them was full of vigor, like a continuous flow of water, and he had reached the point of opening his pulse  realm.

    "Pfft!"

    The man with the jade crown stretched out his palm, and slowly pressed it towards the air, one hand became crystal clear.Li Yu, a bodyguard's chest collapsed and died on the spot.

    The face of the Kaimai guard changed drastically, and he lost his voice and said, "Tongtian Divine Palm, you are the envoy of the Heavenly Department of the Baiyang Sect"

    "Yes, I am God!"

    The man with the jade crown has powerful palms, and with a single blow, he defeated the defense of the Kaimai guard, showing his superb cultivation in the realm of marrow washing, and a light palm print landed on the top of the Kaimai guard's head, and his head was instantly shattered.

    Immediately, the figure swept across, turning everything in its palm, like a blade.

    The head of the new magistrate of Weiqing Prefecture in official robes fell off!

    The man with the jade crown grabbed the pigtail, jumped up, and in less than a moment, he had arrived at the temple of the guardian of the corpse forest in the mansion.

    The ears are filled with the continuous sound of chanting scriptures, and the scent of incense rushes into the nose.

    "When the red sun is doomed, the white sun will prosper!"

    "Today, it's time for a change!"

    The man with the jade crown waved his hand, and the magistrate's head crossed tens of feet of space and slammed into the temple. The huge force that engulfed it not only caused the head to burst like a watermelon, but also the statue of the guardian of the corpse forest that was hit.  Explode at the same time.

    The figure of the man with the jade crown flickered, and entered the temple like a gust of wind, and the screams sounded suddenly!

    Yangzhou Prefecture.

    In front of the Temple of the Lord of the Corpse Forest.

    Hao Yuanju and several people behind him looked in with expressionless faces, and the steel knife in the sheath was slowly unsheathed.

    The dazzling light of the knife instantly made the temple pale.

    In the twenty-four prefectures of the world, and even in some large counties, where there is a temple of the Lord of the Corpses, this scene is being staged one after another.

    July 14th.

    Capital, Dingxingfang.

    The night is already deep!

    There was a smell of burning joss sticks and paper money in the air.

    There are almost no pedestrians on the street, only the sound of watchmen coming from nowhere and the sparse barking of dogs.

    Not long after midnight, a crescent moon hung high in the sky, but half of it was covered by dark clouds, making it look even more bleak.

    In the restaurant, Jiang Tiexin, Jiugong and others were on duty at night in separate shifts. At this moment, Jiugong was standing in the courtyard with his hands behind his back, looking at the crescent moon, he felt his eyelids twitching wildly. I don't know if it was because too many people burned joss sticks and paper money, which made them smudged.  In the air, he actually faintly felt that the meniscus had an ominous blood color.

    "Maybe I'm too tired!"

    Jiu Gong rubbed his eyes, then looked up to the sky, and sure enough, the so-called blood was gone.

    Hurrah!

    The strong wind picked up suddenly, swirling the dark clouds, completely covering the moon, and the whole courtyard seemed to be dragged into a dark abyss in an instant.

    "ah!"

    Inside the restaurant, a heart-piercing scream pierced the sky, the voice was full of fear, and instantly awakened all the people in the restaurant.

 Text Chapter 87: Entering the Imperial City

    ,

    This shrill scream came suddenly, like the wailing of an evil ghost, piercing the dead night sky in an instant.

    Immortal Jiugong's complexion changed in the courtyard, he shook his Taoist robe, jumped up, and hurried towards the direction of the sound.

    At the same time, there were bursts of hurried footsteps from all over the restaurant.

    During this period of time, masters were constantly missing, and no one would be too worried to fall asleep soundly. All the warriors gathered in the restaurant were vigilant enough, and woke up immediately at this moment.

    boom!

    Suddenly the door and window of a guest room on the second floor of the restaurant exploded, and the wood fragments were splashed. Sikong Yu, who arrived first, put his palm away, and stood in front of the door, his eyes sparkling, and he looked inside.

    next moment.

    His skinny skin twisted slightly, showing a look of horror.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    The sound of the strong wind breaking through the air was one after another, as if a strong wind was blowing, more masters rushed over.

    Jiang Tiexin, Bai Zhen'er, Jiugong Daoist, Hu Yanyanyang, Bone Witch and other marrow washing masters were a little behind Sikong Yu, and directly broke through the door and wall with true energy, and stared at the room.

    "What the hell?"

    Jiang Tiexin's pupils shrank, and he blurted out in surprise.

    A strong smell of blood came to the nostrils.

    As far as the eye can see, there are three bloody and headless corpses on the floor of the guest room.

    One of the heads was placed on the wooden table in the center of the room, its eyes wide open, the corners of its eyes weeping blood, and it stared horribly ahead.

    This scene was quite horrifying, but it was not enough to move Jiang Tiexin, Jiu Gong and others.

    Their eyes were fixed on a corner of the room. In the flickering candlelight, two dazzlingly white figures turned their backs to the crowd, shaking their heads and making chilling chewing sounds.

    Following the commotion of the people, it seemed that two white shadows were also disturbed, and suddenly they all turned their heads.

    In an instant, there were a series of screams of terror among the crowd of warriors gathered around, and some even staggered in shock and fell down the corridor on the second floor.

    Even Jiang Tiexin, Bai Zhen'er, masters of the two ways of righteousness and evil, also felt nervous and their eyebrows twitched.

    I saw that the two white shadows each held a human head, the head and face were blurred, and there were marks of sharp teeth biting everywhere.

    The two white shadows covered their faces with blood stains, their eyes were dull, they stared straight at the crowd, and they opened their mouths, the bloody teeth still covered with froth.

    "Ghosts! They are ghosts!"

    Many people shouted in panic, their faces were pale, they were completely terrified, and fled in a hurry.

    ? Tonight is the Ghost Festival, and the gate of ghosts is wide open. The scene in front of you can't help thinking of the evil spirits that escaped from hell.

    "Ghost?" A sneer sounded, the wind howled in the air, the room was shimmering with golden light, and the big table in the middle was directly divided into two and shattered.

    Hu Yanchangyang's long whip fluttered like a golden snake, rolling towards the two white shadows like lightning.

    "I have never seen anything in my life, but I have never seen a ghost. Whether you are real ghosts or pretending to be ghosts, today I will let you go out of your wits."

    Hu Yanchangyang grinned ferociously, and with the force of the long whip, he slashed down hard.

    Surprisingly, the two white shadows didn't feel threatened at all. They stood in place like wooden stakes, and there were two "crackling" bangs, the two white shadows exploded, and the parts hit by the long whip  , the clothes burst into pieces.

    The two of them were also whipped like spinning tops and flew into the air, crashing into the wall behind them and flying into the street.

    Immortal Jiugong's eyes moved, he stretched out his hand to copy, picked up pieces of torn clothes, and looked carefully, with a strange look on his face: "Paper?"

    Bai Zhen'er, Jiang Tiexin and others also raised their hands one after another, and took pictures of pieces of 'clothing fragments', only to find that they were just some white paper.

    The doubts in their hearts were even worse, and the few people didn't bother to walk through the main entrance. They directly smashed through the wall or jumped out of the window, and landed on the street, surrounding the two white shadows.

    Jiang Tiexin asked in a deep voice: "Is it your fault that those people disappeared? What is your purpose, and who is behind the scenes?"

    The two white shadows who had fallen to the ground stood up straight and endured Hu Yanyanyang's whip, but they didn't seem to have suffered much damage. On the contrary, the blood on their faces scattered a little.

    Sikong Yu anxiously asked: "Did Fairy Xuanqing be captured by you? Where is she? Tell me quickly, or I will tear your corpses to pieces."

    "Why bother talking nonsense, take them down and interrogate them."

    Bai Zhen'er's figure is vertical, her graceful and delicate body is like dancing in the air, two slender jade hands are stretched out from the sleeves of her robe, her five fingers are unpredictable, forming a strange air cageThen there was a loud crashing sound.

    It's not too far away from them.

    Li Jia's face changed: "Gunpowder? It's a huge amount, I don't know where it exploded!"

    As the boss of the Thunder Hall, he is proficient in firearms, and he can judge many from the sound alone.

    The sound was really too loud, as if a thunder exploded out of thin air, shaking the sky and the earth.

    The originally dead night suddenly became noisy. There were panicked shouts and dogs barking from many houses.

    Jiang Tiexin and the others looked at each other, not knowing what happened, they also swept in the direction of the explosion.

    After a dozen or so breaths, they stood in the night, staring blankly at the complete collapse of a section of the imperial city wall. Several figures stood on top of the wall. The two leaders wore golden masks, and their aura was as deep as the sea.

    In the sky, a strange and ethereal singing sound came slowly.

    The recitation said:

    The Jade Emperor ordered the Three Realms to open the gate of heaven with the jade decree in his hand.

    The gods will not block each other when they see the decree, and all spirits will hide when they see the decree.

    When the decree arrives, the gates of heaven will open wide.

    If there is a crime, it will not be lightly forgiven.

    ? I wholeheartedly invite the God of Haotian Jinque Jade Emperor to come to the mortal world!

    da!  clatter!

    Suddenly there were clear and crisp footsteps on the street. When I first heard it, it seemed that there was still a street away, and then it was in front of me in the blink of an eye.

    Jiang Tiexin and others saw a red lantern.

    The lantern was held in the hands of a beautiful woman in red, and the woman said loudly: "The Jade Emperor descends to earth, and all the people will turn around! The red sun will be destroyed, and the white sun will prosper!"

    As soon as this remark came out, it seemed to be an order.

    In the dark night, another red lantern lighted up, roughly sweeping away, there may be hundreds of people, and they rushed towards the imperial city at an extremely fast speed, shouting in unison: "The red sun is gone,  Bai Yang should be happy!"

    "Is this the Baiyang Sect?" Jiang Tiexin and the others were stunned, their minds shaken.

    "The Baiyang Sect has rebelled!"

    The thought of an explosion flashed into their minds, making their bodies tremble uncontrollably, whether it was excitement or fear.

    In the imperial city, there was also the sound of armor and weapons colliding at this moment. Along with shouting and shouting, many guards and even masters rushed towards this section of the city wall.

    "The Baiyang Sect rebelled well. Once they rebel, it will be much easier for us to break into the palace!" Sikong Yu shouted.

    On the top of the city, the Underworld Lord and Yang Zun are like two statues, quietly blending into the night.

    Next to them are Lian Xin, Feng Xiaoxiao, Qiu Hongshan and others. They never thought that the Baiyang Sect would be so earth-shattering when they made a move, and they had no scruples about how much trouble they would cause and how many masters they would have.

    "Quick! Hurry up!"

    There was a lot of shouting in the palace city, and after a while, a group of hundreds of imperial guards came running over. Lian Xin and the others saw murderous intent in their eyes, and were about to make a move, when the ground under the feet of the imperial guards suddenly undulated like waves, as if there were some monsters under the soil, blinking.  Suddenly, dozens of people screamed and were engulfed in it.

    Boom!

    The soil flew up into the sky, and a figure broke through the ground, moving like a gust of wind, passing over the head of a guard, stepping on it by the way, and immediately smashing the guard's head open.

    This person flew in the air and landed on the top of the city, but he was an old eunuch in purple clothes. He smiled slightly at Lian Xin and the others, and faced Lord Underworld, Yang Zun saluted: "The envoy of the Ministry of Earth pays homage to the Second Saint!"

    "Thanks for your hard work!" Mingzhu said lightly.

    "Walk!"

    Yang Zun spit out a word, swept his figure, and took the lead to go deep into the imperial city

    "Bai Yangjiao started? We have to speed up!"

    ?Beside another section of the city wall, Fang Datong and others came quietly. Compared with the unscrupulousness of the Baiyang Sect, they were much more cautious.

    "Master of the corpse forest? Is there really such a monster in the palace?" Ma Maocai said in a deep voice.

    "It's meaningless to ask this now, there is no best, even if there is, there is Baiyang Sect to restrain that monster." Fang Datong said lightly: "There is only one thing we have to do."

    His gaze was like a sword, staring straight at the center of the imperial city, as if he was about to split it in half, and said coldly: "Straight into the heart, assassinate the emperor!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the clothes fluttered, and the Daohui group jumped into the palace wall.

    They dispatched a total of ten people this time, except Fang Datong and other five chiefs, among the other five was a master of marrow washing, and the rest were all opener warriors.

    With their speed, they can easily avoid the patrols on the periphery and reach the central palace.

    When people were in mid-air, they soon saw a group of strong and sharp guards, about a thousand of them, guarding a man in yellow robe and walking slowly, apparently also heard the explosion of the palace wall, protecting the emperor to evacuate  .

    In addition to these thousands of imperial guards, there is also a famous expert around the emperor, with lightning-like eyes, scanning all directions, and soon found Fang Datong and others who came from mid-air.

    "Escort!"

    Several masters flickered, blocking the front, punching and kicking.

    "Emperor Dog, take your life!" Fang Datong yelled loudly, shaking his tongue, causing some of the guards to sway and fall to the ground. They fell down like a lightning bolt, and with a fist, they vented their energy like a torrent.  out.?I saw a group of sturdy guards in strong and sharp clothes, about a thousand of them, guarding a man in yellow robe and walking slowly, apparently also heard the explosion of the palace wall, protecting the emperor to evacuate.

    In addition to these thousands of imperial guards, there is also a famous expert around the emperor, with lightning-like eyes, scanning all directions, and soon found Fang Datong and others who came from mid-air.

    "Escort!"

    Several masters flickered, blocking the front, punching and kicking.

    "Emperor Dog, take your life!" Fang Datong yelled loudly, shaking his tongue, causing some guards to sway and fall to the ground. They fell down like a lightning bolt, and with a fist, they vented their energy like a torrent.  out

 Text Chapter 88 Seeing God

    When enemies meet, they are extremely jealous.

    What's more, the anger and hatred that have been suppressed for more than two decades.

    Fang Datong's thunderclap shocked the imperial guards protecting the emperor. He was like a comet that fell from the sky. He made a move without reservation. His palm force was surging like a long river, and he attacked the emperor in the center in an instant.

    "Protect Your Majesty!"

    Before the palm strength was reached, the fierce palm wind struck down, causing the ground to "click" and crack. The faces of the few court masters who rushed out first changed in horror, and their movements changed, forming a human wall, blocking the emperor.

    To be able to become the emperor's personal bodyguard, these people have extraordinary cultivation bases, and one of them has reached the state of marrow washing!

    But Fang Datong was furious, and when he struck out with his palm, he had the power to tilt the sky to the northwest and the ground to the southeast.

    Amidst the bang, the guard's arms shattered, and his flesh and blood splattered, and he was thrown out. The rest of them were also shaken away by Fang Datong's palm, and they staggered and fell back.

    But their blocking was not without effect.

    Fang Datong's offensive slowed down immediately.

    In this slow time, more than a dozen masters were thrown out from the shadows around the emperor in all directions, each with a strong aura, showing at least the cultivation level of opening the pulse, and besieged and killed Fang Datong regardless of life and death.

    At the same time, the surrounding guards also woke up and moved closer to the emperor. One of the leaders shouted: "Protect Your Majesty, kill the assassin!"

    Hula!

    The sound of the clothes breaking through the wind sounded, Lian Sheng, Ma Maocai, Li Zhenhai, Cai Qiwei and other nine masters from the Daohui were a step behind.

    Li Zhenhai sternly shouted: "Brother Fang, you go and kill the Tartar Emperor, and we will deal with these bastards."

    During the conversation, there was already a loud cry of killing, the sound of weapons clashing became a mess, and amidst the blood splattering, a forbidden soldier was killed on the spot.

    Fang Datong didn't talk nonsense, his eyes were piercing, and the true energy in his body surged violently, with fists or palms, after killing several masters blocking the way, he was already in front of the emperor.

    "Dog tartar, die!"

    Fang Datong was full of murderous intentions, thinking that he could avenge the teachers and brothers of Honglian Temple immediately, with his calm mind, his expression couldn't help being excited.

    In the next moment, the punch is like a dragon!

    But it was a poisonous dragon capable of devouring everything, and it slammed into the heart of Emperor Yuan Ding.

    His eyes were fixed on Emperor Yuan Ding, wanting to see the expression of anger and fear on the other party's face, but to his surprise, Emperor Yuan Ding's face did not change at all, as calm as a pool of stagnant water.

    Fang Datong's heart skipped a beat, and suddenly he had a bad feeling.

    Boom!

    A cold palm suddenly reached out and grabbed Fang Datong's powerful punch.

    It's Emperor Yuan Ding!

    Emperor Yuan Ding met Fang Datong's surprised eyes, and said calmly: "A white rainbow penetrates the sun? A comet strikes the moon? Assassinate the king? If it is really that easy, can I still live to this day?"

    His voice sharpened sharply, and a sneer appeared through the gaps between his teeth: "Do you know how many people will die in the world because of your rebellious act today? How many people will die?"

    Fang Datong's fist melted into strength and became as sharp as a sharp blade. He pierced Emperor Yuan Ding's palm fiercely, forcing him to let go of his hand.

    "You don't need to know, you will die today!"

    Fang Datong's real power exploded from his feet, and as the bricks and stones exploded, he urged a more ferocious force to kill Emperor Yuan Ding.

    Only since Emperor Yuan Ding easily took his blow just now, Fang Datong already knew that the opponent was hiding his secrets, and his high cultivation was definitely his formidable enemy, and it would not be easy to kill him.

    But since he has the determination to fight to the death, any other thoughts are superfluous at this time.

    Fang Datong concentrated his mind in an instant, emptied all distracting thoughts and even negative emotions, and there was only one word left in his heart, kill!

    "Okay, then I will give you the Daohui, die!"

    Emperor Yuan Ding snorted coldly, his ordinary face suddenly became domineering, and the yellow robe exploded, revealing the powerful military uniform inside, while raising his breath, there was a faint roar of dragons and tigers, and he did not hesitate to meet with him.  Fang Datong fought together.

    Chaos broke out!

    At this moment, the palace was already in chaos. Following the top ten masters of the Daohui, Baiyang Cultists from other directions also attacked the imperial city, which immediately attracted many imperial troops to counterattack, and the two sides fought hard.

    Many court ladies, eunuchs, and concubines trembled and cried amidst the shouts of killing.

    Chi!

    One in mid-airThe breath is like a boiling sea tide, and the Qi machine faintly emerges the appearance of a dragon with teeth and claws.

    Emperor Yuan Ding's hands and five fingers became extremely sharp, piercing into the chest of the Lord of the Corpse Forest like a dragon's claws, and laughed loudly: "The red sun will be destroyed, and the white sun will be prosperous!"

    Immediately, his body inflated rapidly like a ball, and exploded with a huge and unparalleled energy. The boiling energy turned into a hurricane, making the entire hall feel like being in a tsunami.

    Jiang Tiexin, Jiugong, Lianxin, Feng Xiaoxiao and other masters backed away one after another, retreated as quickly as possible, and flashed out of the hall, their eyes full of horror.

    "This is Canglong Qigong the emperor of the Tartars, is he actually Lord Canglong? The head of the four guardian kings of the Baiyang Sect?"

    Among the crowd, Fang Datong, a first-rank master, was the most shocked. He felt that everything in front of him had become unreal, like falling into a dream.

    If it is said that the emperor is the Canglong Lord, then why is the Baiyang Sect rebelling?

    Who is that Baiyang leader?  what purpose?

    Fang Datong felt a chill in his heart.

    At this moment, there was a roar in the hall, like a wounded wild animal, Fang Datong saw the several feet tall god statue shattered, revealing a bloody body, screaming in pain.

    "Is this the real body of the Lord of the Corpse Grove?"

    Before he could turn his thoughts around, the Lord of the Corpse Grove turned into a stream of blood and plunged into the white shadows like 'paper piercing'.  Lin Huzhu's flesh and blood body instantly transformed into a handsome, strong and naked young man.

    Immediately, Fang Datong heard three sharp whistles in his ears, extremely fast, falling down like a meteorite, the dome of the hall was crushed immediately, and three figures rushed towards the Lord of the Corpse Forest like lightning.

    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of fierce and fierce attacks were poured on the Lord of the Corpse Grove, until he smashed the palace wall and flew dozens of feet away from the courtyard.

    "This is the so-called god? Doesn't it look very strong!" A gentle voice rang out, revealing a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy in a blue Taoist robe.

    "It's just an evil spirit born from a dead body, yet it dares to claim to be a god, it's ridiculous!"

    In the turbulent wind, an old monk in gray with a bushy beard stepped out.

    "Lingyang of Qingniu Palace, Faming of Baoguang Temple" Fang Datong looked at this monk, and then turned his eyes to the last person. It was a middle-aged man with an ordinary face and a very ordinary figure, but it made him shudder  .

    "Who are you?" Fang Datong looked at him, feeling cold.

    "President Fang, do you still not know who I am? Of course I am the leader of Baiyang!" The middle-aged man smiled, and his complexion suddenly changed.  Did not change.

    This appearance is still very ordinary, just an ordinary middle-aged man, except that he is exactly the same as Emperor Yuan Ding.

    "Or, you want me to see you like this!"

    Fang Datong fell into a huge shock. Even as a first-rank master, he couldn't turn the corner for a while. Since the leader of Baiyang and Emperor Yuan Ding are the same person

 Text Testimonials

    , I have become an outdated martial arts myth

    ?It's finally come to this link, I think the last time I wrote a testimonial was the last time I put it on the shelf.

    That was a long time ago.

    After the last book was finished, the editor asked me what to write in the next book, and I showed him when it was finished.

    That was still February.

    I said yes, and said that I have two ideas for the time being, one is rejected, and the other is this outdated martial arts myth.

    Then a few months later, the editor asked me, where is your new book?

    I said I haven't written yet.

    In fact, I started to write, but after writing a few beginnings, I found that they were all dull, because the first perspective was Pei Donglai.

    I was very dissatisfied, and after a while, I found that I couldn't get a satisfactory beginning, and I couldn't do it anymore, otherwise this book might not come out in another year.

    Quickly rewrite the beginning, this is it, although I am still dissatisfied, because the beginning is too straightforward and explains too much, but I am too lazy to change it and post it directly.

    There is no manuscript at all, and it is written and published every day.

    However, now that I am writing an article, it is not easy to copy it if I have a manuscript Learn from book reviews~^o^~

    ? To be able to successfully write to the shelves, first of all, I would like to thank my old friends. I only gradually learned about it after writing this book.

    Thanks again to the new readers, and then the editor Loach!

    Next, I will push this book: "The First Cause of the Worlds" - Pei Tugou, it's on the shelves together this week!  The old work "Da Dao Ji" is ten thousand books, good at writing big scenes, and the new work is also popular among the heavens.

 Text Chapter 89: Battle of Gods and Man (1/4) Beg for the first order!

    , I have become an outdated martial arts myth

    Not to mention Fang Datong, even Lian Xin, Feng Xiaoxiao, Qiu Hongshan and other senior officials of the Baiyang Sect were dumbfounded and shocked.

    "The leader, turned out to be the emperor? When did it happen? Or has it always been?"

    "No!"

    Lian Xin's eyes flickered, and she suddenly thought of a rumor that the leader originally liked romantic events, but twenty years ago, he suffered a sudden change, and his temperament changed drastically. Since then, he has hidden himself in the Baiyang Sect and rarely shows up in the world.

    "So the real leader was replaced twenty years ago?"

    Lian Xin and Feng Xiaoxiao looked at each other, and they both sensed the horror deep in the other's eyes, obviously thinking of a place.

    Immediately, they turned their attention to the Underworld Lord, Yang Zun.

    If there is anyone in the Baiyang Sect who knows the true identity of the leader, then it must be these two people, or in other words, they are the emperor's people.

    "What the hell happened? What are we doing?"

    Lian Xin, Feng Xiaoxiao and the others can even guess one or two, Jiang Tiexin, Jiugong, and Bai Zhen'er are completely dumbfounded.

    Whether it's the 'paper piers' practiced by evil rituals, or the monsters who claim to be gods, the sudden surprise of the three peaks makes them feel dizzy and dizzy, as if they are in a deep fantasy dream  among.

    They turned their attention to Lingyang and Faming one after another, hoping to get rid of their doubts.

    Whizzing!

    Lian Sheng, Ma Maocai and other Daohui masters also rushed over at this moment, and they were surprised to see the broken hall and the warriors showing a powerful aura.

    From their perspective, they have never seen so many masters gathered together.

    Seeing the 'Baiyang Hierarch' revealing his true face, Fang Datong's expression was shocked, and then his murderous intent rose sharply, and his turbulent energy swept towards Emperor Yuan Ding like a tidal wave.

    "No matter what schemes and tricks you are up to, as long as you are the emperor of the Tartars, you must die!"

    He pierced through the air with one palm, turned into a frightened body, and suddenly rushed to the emperor, with both fists and palms out.

    The lightning strikes, the fists and palms were so fast that even the phantom disappeared. Emperor Yuan Ding didn't move, and when he grabbed it with his big hand, all the air within a radius of tens of feet was absorbed, and it turned into a palm that covered the sky and smashed head-on.

    Boom!

    Fang Datong was so shocked that he took several steps backwards, the green bricks as hard as gold and iron under his feet were shattered inch by inch, splashing in all directions.

    Fang Datong's expression changed, Emperor Yuan Ding's martial arts cultivation was still higher than his.

    With one palm of his hand, Emperor Yuan Ding did not launch a chase, but sighed: "President Fang, in fact, there is no hatred between you and me. More than 20 years ago, the destruction of Honglian Temple was entirely caused by that monster. Even I  The Liaoren invaded the Central Plains was also driven by that monster, and we seem to occupy the world, but in fact we are just the servants of that monster at will!"

    Fang Datong sneered, he didn't believe a word of what Emperor Yuan Ding said.

    Emperor Yuan Ding didn't care whether he believed it or not, a smile gradually appeared on his face.

    His goal has been achieved!

    Decades ago, the Liao people were just a small tribe between the white mountains and the black waters.

    Suddenly one day, the leader of the tribe at that time dreamed of ghosts and gods, and the ghosts and gods said that if the Liao people believed in him, they could bring them everything they wanted.

    The tribal leader believed deeply in the dream, and summoned the people of the tribe to worship day and night.

    That ghost is the guardian of the corpse forest!

    After the Liao people believed in the Lord of the Corpse Grove, their forces rose rapidly, annexed the surrounding tribes, and then invaded the Central Plains, occupying this great river and mountain.

    Is it time to be satisfied?

    Human desire is endless!

    Especially when Emperor Yuan Ding came to the throne, eradicated powerful ministers, quelled the vassal chaos, and courtiers praised him as an emperor through the ages, but only he himself knew that there was a god on his head.

    Even if he enjoys the power of the world and claims to be above tens of thousands of people, after all, he is just a lackey of ghosts and gods, at his mercy.

    How could Emperor Yuan Ding bear it?

    However, the Lord of the Corpse Grove is too powerful.

    Strong enough to be called sacred in the world, even if he tried his best to resist, Yuan Dingdi could only hide his minions and plot secretly.

    He waited for the best opportunity to besiege and kill the then leader of Baiyang Sect. Li Daitao froze and secretly manipulated Baiyang Sect.

    ?For the next 20 years of operation, use Canglong Lord as a substitute to live at the height of the temple to strategize, and the body of the golden cicada escapes from the shell to be far away from the rivers and lakes to accumulate strength.

    The United Avenue will destroy the temple in the name of rebellion, cut off the faith of all living beings, and weaken the Lord of the Corpse Forest.

    Finally, today, I have come to this step.

    It is Jiang Tiexin, Jiugongp; "This is the power above the first rank? Even if it is not, I am afraid it will not be much worse!"

    "If it wasn't for confusing his mind, even if the three of us work together, we won't be able to deal with this monster for long."

    Hula!

    At this time, Lord Ming, Yang Zun smashed several white shadows that looked like "paper pierced people", rushed forward, joined the three emperors of Yuan Ding, and launched an offensive against the Lord of the Forest of Corpses again.

    Even if Mingzhu and Yang Zun are weaker than Yuan Dingdi and the other three, after all, they have first-level combat power, and the five great masters fight against one person. It is rare to see such a scene in the ages.  Bang shattered.

    The Master of the Corpse Grove was also overwhelmed for a moment, and he kept being beaten, red lights flashed in his eyes, and he roared fiercely.

    As if calling for something, three coffins flew out of the shattered Temple of the Lord of the Corpse Forest amidst the shock, and they shattered into powder the moment they landed, revealing three tall and strong figures.

    This scene slowed down the attack of the five people who were besieged.

    Emperor Yuan Ding shrank his pupils, looked at the three figures in the smoke, and said in a voiceless voice: "Emperor Taizong, the regent, and Jin Taibao?"

    Putting aside the previous two, Jin Taibao was the person Emperor Yuan Ding feared the most, and he was also known as the number one expert in Liaokang.

    He took a deep breath and felt a great shock. It is no wonder that after eradicating Jin Taibao, the other party's body was not found, and he was also practiced by the Lord of the Corpse Forest with evil methods.

    The Master of the Corpse Forest flew out with the three coffins, and his mind seemed to be a little clearer, and his voice was like thunder: "My God's envoys, kill them all!"

    Three tall and strong figures moved, Jin Taibao moved towards the Lord of the Corpse Forest, while the Emperor Taizong and the Regent rushed towards Fang Datong and the others.

    Everyone at the scene turned pale with shock.

    Just when the battle broke out in the imperial city, in the official residence not far from the imperial city in Dongcheng District, the people in the mansion had heard the noise in the imperial palace long ago, and everyone was trembling at this moment, feeling terrified in their hearts.

    Even the owner of the mansion, a second-rank official of the imperial court, is also worried at the moment. He can't help looking up in the direction of the imperial city, but he doesn't know that in his secret room, an unprecedented transformation is going on.

    Whoosh!

    Inside the secret room, the strong wind was blowing, but it was only compressed within Zhang Xun, as if being pulled by some invisible force. In the very center of the storm, Pei Yuan's figure sitting cross-legged slowly floated up, whispering softly in his mouth  One sound.

    "Mysterious fetus! Mysterious fetus!"

    next moment!

    The storm that was confined within Zhang Xun exploded and turned into countless fine pieces of energy, and slammed into the surroundings of the secret room. The whole secret room was cut into countless pieces in an instant, and the huge shock sound spread far and wide, shaking the mansion.

    Gravels fell from several rockeries, roof tiles flew out, and clear water splashed in the pool. When everyone in the mansion became more and more frightened, a gust of wind suddenly blew up in the sky!

    The situation changes color!

    ?

 Text Chapter 90 Mysterious Embryo Trains Me to Be Me (2/4)

    The huge mansion was like a huge boat drifting on the sea, trembling endlessly, and the ground was splashed with sand and sand, which terrified the maids and servants in the mansion. The ladies and wives panicked, thinking that there was an earthquake, and ran to the yard crying and screaming.

    Boom!

    The wind howled sharply, full of energy.

    Everyone stared blankly in one direction of the mansion.

    In the faint moonlight, it can be seen that the original house has completely collapsed, and countless debris is swept up into the sky by the strong wind, smashed into dust and dust all over the sky.

    A stream of airflow interweaves and twists into a spiral, turning into a tornado that soars into the sky.

    Click!

    Suddenly there was a thunderclap in the void, and the lightning that pierced the sky burst out with incomparable dazzling light, reflecting the sky and the earth pale.

    Vaguely, someone saw a figure flickering in the center of the wind volume.

    "Ghost! There is a ghost!"

    Many people in the mansion were frightened and screamed, tears flowed, and they fled in all directions.

    In the eye of the wind, Pei Yuan's spirit in Niwan Palace dissipated and turned into a phantom qi. Inside the flesh shell, the real qi surged violently and slammed into it, merging with the illusory aura.

    Zila!

    As if responding to the omens of heaven and earth, arcs of electricity suddenly burst out between Pei Yuan's brows and eyes. Although it was not enough to compare with the power of heaven and earth, it was even more thrilling when placed on an individual.

    Empty room makes white!  The sun shines three times!

    This is already the appearance of the great success of the fetal breath.

    In Pei Yuan's body, true energy and spirit merged rapidly.

    The two are originally in the same potential, one yin and one yang, like heaven and earth, but at this moment they attract each other, complement each other, quickly merge, and gradually form a vague yin-yang fish pattern.

    Then in just a few breaths, the yin and yang fish became more and more clear, revolving around the sky, controlling everything.

    The so-called mysterious fetus does not mean that a fetus is conceived in the body.

    It's just an appellation in the new law, referring to a whole that merges with each other after the air is transformed.

    ?Depending on personal cultivation achievements, there is no specific image. Some people are sincere in the way of swordsmanship, so the combination of spirit and spirit may manifest the image of a sword.

    Obsessed with the way of the sword, Xuantai turns into a sword!

    However, Pei Yuan was influenced by his previous life, and he felt that since the air is yin and yang, it is most appropriate to transform into a yin and yang fish.

    The moment he achieved the Xuantai, Pei Yuan only felt that his own strength and will, like a spray of water, skyrocketed and seemed to be endless, which gave him a feeling that he could turn the world upside down with just a single gesture.

    This is of course an illusion. The yin and yang fish in the body, which is integrated with spirit and energy, suppresses distracting thoughts as soon as it turns.

    Stepping into the mysterious womb in one step, people are no longer human, this is the way to transcend the ordinary and become holy.

    The sublimation of the meat shell also led to the improvement of Pei Yuan's martial arts.

    Tick ??tock!

    It seemed that a drop of water dropped from the void, it was red gold, and it melted into Pei Yuan's heart. Immediately afterwards, the original blood in his body seemed to be infected. In the blink of an eye, his body was crystal clear, and blood vessels appeared, and the blood in it was like golden threads, shining  Brighten.

    The highest state of martial arts in this world, the state of exchanging blood, is achieved at the same time in the breath of the Xuantai.

    Even Pei Yuan faintly felt a higher realm!

    But at this moment, these things are not important anymore. His mind faltered, and he suddenly saw pictures from the yin-yang fish-shaped mysterious fetus.

    In the endless void, a bit of true spirit fluttered and wandered for an unknown number of years.

    Suddenly one day, I felt a pulling force, as if a fish pulled out of a river by a fishing line was thrown into a certain world, a certain family's house.

    On that day, this family gave birth to a boy!

    This is a Confucian family, the boy who was born was born extraordinary, and he was imbued with the family tradition, and he inherited the court training at a young age, so he was able to read and write at a young age, and he knew the meaning of the scriptures, and he was often able to refute the elders in the family.  Wu Yan, a child prodigy at the age of eight, has been known as a gifted scholar throughout the state.

    But he was born with a restless heart. Compared with being an official in the imperial examination and wearing red and purple, he yearns for the heroic ambition of the world.

    At the age of thirteen, he finally disregarded his parents' obstruction, bid farewell to his hometown, changed his name and surname, and crashed headlong into the rivers and lakes.

    Swords and swords, blood and rain!

    It was also his most vigorous ten years!

    In just ten years, people called him a martial arts myth, not because of admiration for his character, but because his martial arts are so high that one person can dominate the world, and they have to obey.

    Then came thirty-three years of loneliness!"Once you become a Xuan fetus, you will know who I am today!"

    Pei Yuan sighed: "It turns out that Pei Donglai is also me!"

    Now that the Xuantai has achieved success and returned to its true colors, Pei Yuan finally understood that he did not take away Pei Donglai, but that Pei Donglai was his reincarnation.

    The art of dispelling stars has succeeded!

    It not only washed away the hundreds of distracting thoughts of will that were entangled in his soul, but also allowed him to break the mystery of the womb and awaken Su Hui.

    "Perhaps, I changed my surname to Pei when I was wandering the rivers and lakes, because I was influenced by my previous life!"

    "Besides, I can accept Pei Donglai's experience, talent, and comprehension to a higher level without any obstacles, because I am who I am"

    Pei Yuan took a step forward, and the strong wind broke away. He only moved slightly, and he was already twenty feet high in the air.

    Clothes fluttering, standing under the moonlight, overlooking the whole world.

    Click!

    Another flash of lightning tore through the night sky, as if a sky eye opened in the dark night, looking at him coldly and mercilessly, making Pei Yuan faintly feel a majestic pressure.

    At the same time, he felt extremely squeezed, like a big shark being stuffed into a pond in the countryside, and he couldn't help but want to break free.

    "The realm of the mysterious fetus has completely surpassed the blood exchange of the first rank, and it may be difficult to see it in this world."

    Pei Yuan feels that he can still bear it now, but if he lives in this world for a longer time, he may even find it difficult to 'breathe'.

    It's not that I can't really breathe, but the depression in my heart.

    "Is this world limited to the extraordinary way? Then, if I don't choose to return, what will happen if I jump out of this world?"

    "Shattering the void? Entering a higher level world?"

    Pei Yuan just thought about it, naturally he would not give up his own body, let alone give up!

    His figure slowly fell, his eyes flickered, he stared at the center of the imperial city, and felt many powerful auras.

    "Then, while you can still stay in this world, let's make a quick decision and put the whole world"

    Pei Yuan stretched out his palm, and slowly grabbed the void, as if he wanted to cover the whole world with one hand and embrace the world.

    The next moment, the figure swept across, and flew towards the imperial city like a strong wind and lightning.

    At this moment, he didn't hide it at all, his cultivation completely exploded, and a sudden rush was a howling wind, making a dull rumbling sound in mid-air, like a dragon crossing the border with teeth and claws, sweeping the world

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 91: Monk and Daoist God!  Holy!  (3/4, 4/4)

    In the palace, the chaos has become a pot of porridge, a miserable scene of the end of the dynasty.

    There were cries and screams everywhere, the clash of weapons and armor, and the guards of the imperial guards ran around like headless chickens. There were screams and screams one after another, but many people didn't even see where their opponents were.

    I don't know if the candle was knocked down, or someone set it on fire deliberately, clusters of flames rose in the palace city.

    Under the strong wind, the wind helped the fire to grow rapidly and gradually become a continuous trend.

    The Temple of the Lord of the Corpse Forest was in flames, and the flames soared several feet into the sky, turning half of the sky red.

    The surrounding temperature rose sharply.

    Many masters at the scene, whether it was Daohui, Baiyangjiao, Jiang Tiexin, Jiugong, Bai Zhen'er, etc., all had no intention of paying attention to the fire, and all of them had cold sweat on their foreheads, and all their energy was devoted to dealing with those "paper sticks"  people' on.

    Boom!

    A pulse-opening expert was directly blown out of the head by the so-called Emperor Taizu. His speed was not as stiff as other 'paper pierced people', he was as fast as a ghost, and suddenly rushed to Hu Yanchangyang, clenched his fists, and swung his fists  !

    Fist wind shakes!

    This was a punch that could easily smash gold and iron, and it hit Hu Yanchangyang's chest and abdomen like a hurricane. Hu Yanchangyang's eyes were about to burst, and the whip in his palm whirled sharply, turning into a golden streak, but he still couldn't keep up with the speed of the opponent's fist.

    Just when he was about to hit, Fang Datong flashed, shouted sharply, and cut off his fist with a palm.

    Hu Yanyanyang heaved a sigh of relief, and thanked him sincerely: "Thank you Fanghui"

    "Be careful!" Fang Datong shouted.

    Flutter!

    A palm was like a sharp iron claw, protruding from Hu Yanyang's back and protruding through his chest. At the same time, the true power contained in the palm shattered his internal organs.

    "I actually died here, I really shouldn't have come here" Hu Yanyang's last thought flashed through, and his eyes dimmed.

    The regent withdrew his bloody palm, without any expression on his pale face, turned around and killed others.

    "What kind of monster is this?" Jiugong Zhenren's eyelids twitched wildly.

    He had a feud with Hu Yantai Mountain on Tiantai Mountain, and the relationship between the two sides can be said to be at the same level, but seeing Hu Yanyang being killed by piercing his chest as soon as he met him, he still felt a sense of sadness.

    In just one sentence, Jiugong Daoist saw the regent king chasing and killing a fleeing martial artist who was running away like an arrow. With a big hand, he pinched the opponent's head and twisted it off.

    The blood sprayed like a well spring, dyeing his body bloody.

    Everyone is horrified!

    "This monster won't let us go at all."

    A kind of enlightenment was born in the heart of Jiugong Daoist.

    Fang Datong blocked the Taizu Emperor by himself, but it was quite difficult to resist, his expression was extremely gloomy.

    After discovering that the leader of Baiyang was Emperor Yuan Ding, he knew that he and others had fallen into a trap, and became a chess piece used by Emperor Yuan Ding to deal with the Lord of the Corpse Forest.

    Both of them are unwilling to help, and what they want more is to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, and reap the benefits.

    It's a pity that the Lord of the Corpse Grove didn't let them go. Two of the three coffins they brought out rushed towards them, as if they were going to kill them all.

    On the other side, the regent launched an attack again. In fact, aside from Fang Datong, a master of the first rank, counting the Daohui, Baiyangjiao and good and evil martial arts masters together, there are already more than ten marrow washing masters.

    If this force works together and joins hands, it is enough to deal with any top rank in the world.

    However, the camps of the three parties are different, and they are even more hostile to each other. Although there are more than a dozen masters, they are still struggling to support under the onslaught of the regent alone.

    But seeing that the energy is like rain, splashing in all directions, wherever the battlefield goes, it will immediately turn into ruins.

    But compared to the battle between the Lord of the Corpse Forest and Lingyang, Fa Ming, Emperor Yuan Ding and others, this place can only be regarded as nothing.

    Emperor Yuan Ding joined Ming Lord, Yang Zun, and Jin Taibao beside the Lord of the Corpse Forest, and the two sides fought fiercely!

    However, Emperor Yuan Ding and the others had a look of worry on their brows. They gradually found that the riotous look on the face of the Lord of the Corpse Forest seemed to be recovering calm.

    "Immortal Master Lingyang and Sage Monk Faming, don't keep it any longer, and use your trump card, otherwise I'm afraid I will die without a place to die."

    As soon as the words fell, Emperor Yuan Ding looked awe-inspiring, and said loudly: "I wholeheartedly worship the God of Haotian Jinque Jade Emperor, please ride the mortal world!"

    He rubbed his palms together suddenly, and a few blue smoke rose up, like a pillar of cloud, condensed and lingering, straight up to a height of tens of feet.

    & nA little longer, but if the identities of these three people are as guessed, it is six hundred years old.

    How can a person live for six hundred years?

    But what about the inhumans above the first rank?

    The guardian of the corpse forest glanced at Emperor Yuan Ding, and then looked at the lame Taoist: "He was taken in by you as an apprentice? No wonder he dared to disobey the god and make the god's paper magic spell invalid. It turned out to be your fault.  "

    The lame Taoist said lightly: "He has been dissatisfied with you for a long time, or the Liaoren royal family has been dissatisfied with you since they invaded the Central Plains.  The throne of the leader of the Baiyang secthuh! What a waste of poor Taoism!"

    "It's a godsend for me to be able to live for six hundred years. I'm curious. Why can you two live so long?"

    The scarlet-headed monk smiled and said, "Do you think we will talk about it?"

    "You don't need to say, what the god wants, I will take it myself! I didn't kill you six hundred years ago, and it's not too late to kill you now!"

    The Lord of the Corpse Forest's tone suddenly became murderous.

    One monk, one evil god, and a great battle was about to break out. At this moment, the scarlet monk and the lame Taoist changed their expressions and looked towards the east of the palace.

    The same is true of the light in the eyes of the Lord of the Corpse Forest.

    Immediately afterwards, a long bolt of lightning tore through the sky, reflecting the sky pale, and a strong wind blew up in the sky, sending out a huge echo.

    The sound of the wind falls on the ears of ordinary people, that is, it is louder and scarier.

    But in the ears of the master of the corpse forest, monk with scarlet head, lame Taoist priest, Fang Datong, Emperor Yuan Ding, Fa Ming, Ling Yang, and Yang Zun, these first-rank masters, it was like a ghost howling.

    They looked up one after another, only to see the moonlight falling in the mid-air, and it seemed that countless shadows emerged, turning into images of ferocious ghosts, giving people the feeling that the gate of hell was wide open, and ghosts and gods in hell ran out.  , to set off a disaster in the world.

    The sound of wind and thunder are intertwined, and it also seems to have turned into a roar of ghosts and gods, screaming and wailing!

    Fang Datong murmured: "Strange things are really happening one after another tonight? Could it be that the Ghost Festival is here and ghosts are haunting?"

    He has been completely numb.

    Seeing the evil spirit suspected to be King Wu, the suspected six-hundred-year-old patriarch of the Red Lotus Temple, and the leader of the Baiyang Sect, he would not be surprised if anything appeared now.

    The lame Taoist stared at the place where the lightning was flickering and the wind was howling, and exclaimed: "The heaven and the earth are shaking, and the ghosts and gods are weeping! This is someone who is practicing the mysterious method and robbing the sun and the moon. The heaven and the earth will not allow it!  The sky and the earth also change color for it?"

    The scarlet-headed monk also had a serious expression on his face, he made a formula with both hands, and quickly calculated, as if he wanted to get some kind of inspiration from the earth-shattering scene that day, but after a moment of calculation, his face turned pale: "This kind of method is unprecedented!  I can't even catch the slightest trace, but the poor monk has a feeling that this is the real way of detachment!"

    In an instant, no matter the monk with the scarlet head, the lame Taoist or the Lord of the Corpse Grove, they all seemed to lose their will to fight in an instant, and their hearts were full of greed. Just as they were about to fly away in that direction, a long dragon curled up in midair,  One person floated down under the starlight and moonlight, like a divine descending into the world.

    The majestic momentum, mighty as the river and the ocean, covered the whole audience!

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 92: The Death of Emperor Yuan Ding

    Inside and outside the collapsed temple, a fire was burning, and the flames rose several feet high.

    The invisible air mechanism spread down, immediately pressing the rising fireworks towards the ground, and then swept them in all directions like a sea tide.

    The flames exploded in groups, and the sky was full of flying flames.

    All the people on the scene are masters, and the weakest ones also have pulse-opening progressions, so naturally they don't pay attention to mere flames.

    But these Martial Artisans and even Liansheng, Ma Maocai Lianxin, Feng Xiaoxiao Jiugong, Jiang Tiexin and other marrow washing masters all looked horrified and their bodies trembled.

    A majestic momentum made it hard for them to breathe. The air seemed to freeze and squeezed towards them. Even a slight movement of the body required a lot of effort.

    They have seen too many bizarre things tonight!

    I also met incredible masters that I didn't even dare to think about before.

    But at this moment, they still feel panic, and the mere loss of aura makes it difficult for them to move, so how terrible is the comer?

    At the same time, a burst of frustration is inevitable in my heart.

    Opening the veins and washing the marrow are rare masters in the world, but in this palace battlefield, they have been reduced to insignificant roles, and even the slightest carelessness at the top of the first rank will lead to defeat and death.

    Heaven and earth are so far away?

    Lingyang, Faming, Yuan Dingdi, Fang Datong, Yang Zun and other first-rank masters emerged layers of energy from their bodies, resisting the invisible force falling from the sky, and there was a wave of surprise in their eyes.

    Only the Lord of the Corpse Grove, the monk with the scarlet head, and the lame Taoist stood still, looking into the air, their eyes flickering, full of deep doubts and longing.

    Under the starlight and moonlight, the man came with a strong wind, and when he got close to the temple, his figure suddenly paused and slowly floated down.

    There also seemed to be a hazy light on the face of the man, which intersected with the moonlight, making it hard to see clearly. Only a plain sentence floated out: "I heard the noise here from a long distance, and the three of you have lived for six hundred years.  The old monster is really interesting!"

    Hearing this fairly familiar voice, everyone in the Daohui was shocked, and Fang Datong blurted out: "Brother Wang!"

    Pei Yuan's feet landed on the ground, his aura gradually subsided, and the radiance on his face dissipated.

    "Yan Luowang!" Jiugong, Jiang Tiexin, Bai Zhen'er and others looked at each other. The appearance of "Wang Yongnian" has been spread all over the world with the reward offered by the imperial court. In addition, his battle with Cao Zhengxiong caused a sensation in the world.  There are few unrecognizable ones.

    "Yan Luowang? Is it the legacy of the former Xia royal family?" Lingyang's eyes were clear, and he stared at Pei Yuan.

    This is a secret technique of the Qingniu Palace 'Wuwu Tong', which can detect other people's cultivation, but when he operates the method, he can't find anything. He only feels that the other party is a whole body, and the energy and the heaven and the earth are in harmony. It has reached an unimaginable level  situation.

    Of the three tops in the world, Lingyang is the youngest, and even now he is only thirty-five years old, so he is also considered to be the most talented person in the past hundred years.

    Until King Yama was born!

    King Yan Luo was much younger than him, and he defeated the Sword Master Cao Zhengxiong in one shot.

    Many warriors believed that Yama's aptitude far surpassed that of Lingyang, even if it was a contest of martial arts, Lingyang might not be able to win.

    Originally, Lingyang laughed when he heard it. He almost reached the end of the first rank. Except for the first rank, there is no one in the world, and nothing is worth his time.

    However, now that he really saw the rumored King Yama, Lingyang suddenly realized that the other party's cultivation might have reached the level he dreamed of.

    Lingyang couldn't stop being surprised, while Lianxin was completely terrified.

    When they met for the first time, the other party was just a brother to her, but at the second meeting, the other party was already able to compete with Yang Zun and the Lord of the Underworld. Not long after, she heard the news that the other party had captured Cao Zhengxiong.

    Now, the feeling that the other party gave her is beyond mere unfathomable and indescribable. When seeing him, it is as if she is looking at the sky above her head, which is generally out of reach.

    Pei Yuan looked around the audience, landed on the skinny monk, and suddenly smiled: "Old monk, we meet again. I didn't expect you to be so ugly, but you have a good background."

    "Amitabha!" The scarlet-headed monk chanted the Buddha's name, with an honest smile on his face: "The body is just a stinky skin, and beauty and ugliness are fleeting.  Change it up, and then talk to the benefactor."

    While speaking, the scarlet-headed monk's body was "crackling" non-stop, and the flesh and bones on his face were also shattered.?? 

    No matter how many accidents happened tonight, their goal is to kill the emperor after all.

    "Master?!" Lian Xin, Feng Xiaoxiao, Qiu Hongshan and other members of the Baiyang Congregation were also taken aback. They looked at Pei Yuan in horror and retreated, but they had no intention of revenge.

    Whoosh!

    Pei Yuan raised his toe, and a stone was as fast as a flying star. It rubbed violently with the air in mid-air, and knocked out a long firework, piercing the chest of a fleeing Baiyang cult member like a cannonball.

    This Baiyang sect member was also a master who was close to the master, but he fell to the sky and died without even wailing.

    Pei Yuan said: "No one can leave, whoever leaves will die!"

    "Hey!" The Lord of the Corpse Lin's figure flashed with lightning, his body was as huge as a demon god, and his arms were as thick as a giant python. He directly grabbed another escaped warrior in his hand, and after a few kneading, it turned into a mass of flesh and blood.  .

    "That's right! The god hasn't spoken yet, who dares to leave?"

    In an instant, all the warriors at the scene were silent, and they all looked at Pei Yuan, the Lord of the Corpse Forest, the lame Taoist, and the scarlet monk.

    Everyone knows that their lives are in the hands of these four bewitched beings.

    "Long live!" Yang Zun let out a stern roar of grief, his eyes were red, and his whole body was pumping with true energy, like an enraged dragon crashing into Pei Yuan.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 93: The Great War Breaks Out

    Yang Zun's eyes were tearing apart, and he was furious.

    He is the real confidant of Emperor Yuan Ding.

    In fact, counting the two major forces of the imperial court and the Baiyang Sect, the only people that Emperor Yuan Ding really trusted were Mingzhu, Yangzun, and Canglongjun.

    These three people were secretly cultivated by Emperor Yuan Ding before he came to power, and it took a lot of hard work and material resources for decades before they were brought up.

    Their loyalty to Emperor Yuan Ding can be imagined.

    Lord Canglong even did not hesitate to turn into a dead man, just to hurt the Lord of the Corpse Forest. Now that Emperor Yuan Ding died, the only remaining Yang Zun among the three went completely mad.

    Wow!  Crash!

    The blood in Yang Zun's body flowed like boiling water, and a scarlet aura was evaporating from his body. The sharply rising high temperature made his whole body look like a piece of burning coal, and the clothes on his body were burning.

    The golden mask covering his face melted quickly.

    For a moment, he almost exhausted his vitality in exchange for tyrannical strength, like a mad dog avenging his master.

    Yang Zun plowed out a long ravine on the already broken ground, and rushed towards Pei Yuan's eyes like a lightning bolt. When he waved his arms, he wrapped his arms around Pei Yuan's head like a poisonous python.

    His body and limbs exploded with a "Puff" sound, bursting into bloody flowers, and he did not know what kind of secret method was used to damage the body.

    However, Yang Zun's arms strangling like a python fell into the air, and Pei Yuan suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes.

    Immediately afterwards, Yang Zun suffered severe pain in his chest. He looked down, and suddenly there was a huge hole in his chest, and a fist came out across it.

    The energy contained in that fist scattered, shaking his body stiff and unable to move.

    With a quick retraction of his fist, he suddenly pressed the back of his head from behind.

    Boom!

    Yang Zun was directly pressed down to the ground by an irresistible force, and his face was deeply embedded in the hard floor tiles.

    "Just do it, there are too many fancy moves!"

    As soon as a word came, Yang Zun only felt the force of the palm blast out, like a sledgehammer entering his head, blasting out all the brains.

    Seeing the brains splashed like bean curd, Fa Ming and Ling Yang's cheeks twitched, and Fang Datong's expression also fluctuated.

    As for the other warriors, at this time their emotions were too complicated to describe in words, and they just stared blankly.

    And just watch.

    The rabbit died and the fox was sad?

    How could they have the qualifications to mourn for a first-grade master.

    Even without counting the three inhuman monsters summoned by the Lord of the Corpse Grove, too many first-rank masters died tonight.

    The first-rank warrior who was originally considered to be the best in the world was slaughtered by the four people in front of him like a chicken.

    Only the Master of the Corpse Grove clapped his hands and said: "Good kill, a disobedient dog will only die!"

    "Okay, all the annoying flies are gone!" Pei Yuan stared at a monk and an evil god, his eyes flickering: "I really want to know, how can you live for six hundred years?"

    Others may think that they can live forever if they are above the first rank, but after Pei Yuan achieved the Xuan Embryo, even if he has not reached the first rank in this world, he can already deduce one or two with the Xuan Embryo.

    Know that even if it is above the first rank, it is still the sublimation of the meat shell, and the life span will not be much longer than the first rank.

    When it came to longevity, the others pricked up their ears and listened. Even if they were beaten with a whip at this time, they might not want to leave.

    Seeing the sarcoma on the face of the Lord of the Corpse Forest slowly subside, he said: "Want to know the method of longevity? It's very simple, as long as you surrender to the god, the god will grant you longevity."

    Pei Yuan glanced at him and smiled kindly.

    The lame Taoist's eyes were as dark as a deep pool, reflecting Pei Yuan's figure, as if he wanted to see through him, and said indifferently: "Fellow Taoist, the way of longevity is so precious, it's too much for you to want to take it away with empty words."  It was fantastic."

    "Oh! What does the priest have to teach?"

    The lame Taoist said calmly: "The extraordinary way should be exchanged for the extraordinary way. Why don't fellow Taoists take out the mysterious method you have cultivated and let the poor Taoist learn more about it."

    "The Taoist priest is right, come and get it!"

    Pei Yuan stood where he was, looking at the crippled Taoist with a smile on his face.

    "Fellow daoists, why should you be obsessed with obsession? Your practice is unacceptable to the heavens and the earth. If you continue to practice, you will be punished by the heavens sooner or later! The ancients said that one person counts the disadvantages, and the other counts the strengths. If you give it to the poor Taoist for enlightenment, you may be able to find a solution as soon as possible."  .”

    The lame Taoist sighed, his robe sleeves bulging.

    "Didn't I ask the Taoist priest to get it?" Pei Yuan asked in doubt.

    &nbspThe splashed stone fragments were not inferior to the full blow of a grandmaster, forcing them to retreat in horror.

    Boom!

    Pei Yuan slashed at the Lord of the Corpse Forest, the flesh and blood on the chest and abdomen of the Lord of the Corpse Forest broke open, and white bones intertwined and turned into a net, blocking the precious sword.

    The treasured sword shook violently, and it shattered inch by inch!

    At the same time, the Master of the Corpse Grove was chopped off with a knife, and his huge body fell into the garden tens of feet away, destroying countless trees.

    Immediately afterwards, a roar erupted in the garden, and the long arms of the Lord of the Corpse Grove stretched out, lifted a rockery, and threw it in the air, covering Pei Yuan and the three of them.

    For him, there are people who can be killed in front of him.

    Pei Yuan and Seng Dao still fought quickly, only waiting for the rockery to crash down before punching them in the air.

    The lame Taoist and the monk with a scarlet head also punched with a sword.

    The rockery shattered above the heads of the three and exploded into debris.

    The Daohui, Baiyangjiao, Jiugong Zhenren, Jiang Tiexin, Bai Zhen'er, Bone Witch and other remaining people from the world fled in all directions, showing their skills.

    It's just that after fleeing far away, when he heard the earth-shattering noise behind him, while being terrified, he couldn't help jumping onto the roof of the palace and looked over.

    Their minds were shaken, and they couldn't hide their panic, but they were reluctant to leave.

    It is very contradictory, and it is the most real thought of many warriors present. Those who can practice martial arts to the third rank, who does not have a heart that desires to become stronger?

    Such a battle has never happened in the ages. Even if they can get a little comprehension, it is enough to improve their martial arts a lot. Once they miss it, they will regret it for life.

    Boom!

    Amidst the huge sound of hand-to-hand combat, there was another collision of armor, and the sound of rapid and intensive running came over.

    "Here! Don't let them get away!"

    "Catch these rebels who dare to break into Miyagi!"

    In the blink of an eye, a guard with bright armor, swords and soldiers came out, and the murderous face of the forbidden army rushed out, and there was a sound of wind crackling around, which was caused by the masters of the inner circle using light kung fu.

    After chaotically in the palace for a while like headless chickens, they were finally attracted by the sound of fighting.

 Main Text Chapter 94: Killing Monks and Taoist Gods, Dominating the World

    ,

    A chapter of 5,000 words

    "Hurry up!"

    "Wrap up! Don't let a traitor go!"

    In the dark night, people's shadows swayed, and there were hundreds or thousands of people racing to gallop.

    The sound of footsteps trembled on the ground, like dense drumbeats.

    Boom bang bang

    Teams of murderous imperial guards poured out from all directions and surrounded the burning temple.

    With a roar, the Master of the Corpse Forest rushed out of the garden with gusts of wind, and killed Pei Yuan and the others again.

    None of the four people in the fierce battle paid attention to the thousands of forbidden troops and the crowd of powerful experts who surrounded them.

    The energy collides, and every breath is hundreds of attacks and shocks. It is as if hundreds of thousands of thunderbolts have been continuously bombarded within tens of meters, and the deafening roar spreads far away.

    "Where is Your Majesty? Find Your Majesty quickly!"

    "If Your Majesty loses even a single hair, we will all be held accountable."

    Among the Forbidden Army, a commander shouted hoarsely, and more people turned their attention to the battlefield.

    "Kill the traitor first!"

    As the elite guards of the imperial city, these forbidden soldiers are all extremely sturdy and unusually strong. They have all practiced martial arts.  The blood-changing master has a deep feeling.

    Immediately, the formation was quickly adjusted. Hundreds of forbidden soldiers approached slowly with swords in front, and 500 archers behind, stretching their bows and setting arrows.

    "Shoot the traitor!"

    When a general gave an order, arrows fell like rain in an instant. Amid the dense "swish, swish" sound of breaking wind, arrows shot out one by one, like a torrent of rain falling towards the center of the battlefield.

    However, the hundreds of arrows could not fall on the four of Pei Yuan at all. They were only a few meters away from the center of the battlefield, and they were immediately crushed by the fierce force.

    "What? Impossible!"

    Among the Forbidden Army, there were exclamations again and again, and the face of a famous general and soldier changed color.

    After seeing the movement on the battlefield, those big insiders didn't act rashly at all, and their expressions became more solemn at this moment.

    "A mere ants dare to be presumptuous!"

    The Lord of the Corpse Grove is surrounded by two kinds of breaths: cold and hot. The cold is enough to freeze a person into ice, and the heat can melt the flesh.  Among the Hundred Forbidden Army.

    There is no trick, just a simple rampage.

    It is such a direct impact, but to those forbidden soldiers, it is ten times, a hundred times more terrifying than any wonderful technique in the world.

    Destroyed, unrivaled!

    The sword, gun, sword and halberd fell on the Lord of the Corpse Forest and immediately shattered.

    When the arrow landed on his body, it was as insignificant as dust, and it was directly shattered into powder by the random force aroused by the meat shell.

    Collide!  Collide!  Collide!

    The Lord of the Corpse Grove bumped back and forth, his figure flashed, crushing flesh and blood like a millstone, paving a long road of blood in an instant, like a purgatory on earth.

    In just three or two breaths, hundreds of forbidden soldiers died horribly, and the remaining generals and soldiers were terrified, screaming frantically, and fled in all directions.

    "This what kind of monsters are these!"

    Those big insiders also turned pale, their hands trembled, and they retreated quickly.

    "It is indeed a monster! Above the first rank, how fascinating it is!"

    On the roof of the palace in the distance, Lingyang and Fa Ming stood together with complex expressions.

    ?I thought that I and others had already stood at the top of the world, but now I realize that I have sat down and watched the sky.

    On the other side of the roof, Jiang Tiexin was also sighing. Seeing the power of this series, he suddenly felt discouraged, and even wanted to abandon martial arts and concentrate on studying medicine.

    He glanced at Bai Zhen'er and the Bone Witch, with a wry smile on his lips.

    Righteous way and evil way?

    How ridiculous in the eyes of these four people!

    "Brother Jiugong, let's go!" Jiang Tiexin said softly.

    However, there was no answer. Jiang Tiexin turned his head to look, but saw that the face of the real Jiugong changed, with fear and excitement, staring at the battlefield with scorching eyes.

    "Brother Jiugong?"

    Jiang Tiexin yelled again, and tugged on Jiugong Daoist's Taoist robe.

    The latter came back to his senses and said excitedly: "Brother Jiang, what are you talking about? Do you know how precious this battle is? For thousands of years, countless warriorsWisps of lightning flashed, filled with some kind of mysterious and unpredictable taste, covering it with a palm!

    Big rush thunder hand!

    Only when it is revealed at this time, is there something worthy of the name.

    His body was as clear as light, and he suddenly came in front of the Lord of the Corpse Forest. The latter raised his saber arm and collided with the blow of the Daben Thunder Hand. The bones ten times harder than fine iron shattered, and dozens of hundreds of fragments shattered.  Splashing back, it was inserted backwards into the body of the corpse forest guardian.

    When both arms were completely lost, the carapace of the Lord of the Corpse Forest rolled with tumors, and bone spurs flew out, while he stomped on his feet and fled at a high speed.

    Pei Yuan soared into the air, avoided the bone spurs, and caught up behind the Lord of the Corpse Forest in the blink of an eye. A palm was printed on his back. Numerous blood holes exploded on the main body of the Lord of the Corpse Forest, and the whole body flew dozens of times across the body.  Zhang Yuan, bumped into a palace wall.

    Buried under the palace wall, Pei Yuan stepped down.

    Boom!

    Countless fragments of sand and rocks flew up, and the Lord of the Corpse Forest jumped out of the ruins, and his body changed from a height of Zhang Xu into a youthful appearance again, and he rushed towards Pei Yuan without hesitation.

    Boom bang bang!

    Immediately, fists and palms fell like shadows, bombarding the body of the Lord of the Corpse Forest, until the monster's flesh and blood festered and its bones were broken, but a strange smile appeared on his face: "Do you think you have won? No!  I won!"

    The next moment!

    A powerful and evil idea surged from the body of the corpse forest master, turned into a vast net, rushed towards Pei Yuan, and merged into his body.

    Pei Yuan was slightly taken aback, with a strange look on his face.

    Boom!

    The Lord of the Corpse Grove's eyes brightened, his thoughts were like tides, and he entered a wonderful and vast world in the blink of an eye.

    "Perfect body, powerful methodall of these belong to me, and I will eventually become a realGod!"

    In the thoughts of the master of the corpse forest, joyful emotions emerged, and if he hadn't lost his body, he would almost laugh out loud.

    Afterwards, he found that 'himself' floated up and rose towards the unattainable sky, with circles of golden ripples spreading out.

    At the top, there appeared two fireballs burning like the sun.

    "Huh? Why is this person's sea of ??consciousness so strange? And where is his consciousness?"

    When the Master of the Corpse Grove was in doubt, there was a thunderous sound from above the sky: "You said what kind of god do you want to be?"

    The Master of the Corpse Forest felt the emotion of 'raising his head', and saw countless ripples spread out, and the golden light disappeared. From the high place in the sky, a giant god's face looked down, and it was clearly the appearance of Pei Yuan.

    The two burning suns were clearly his eyes, and the reason why the Lord of the Corpse Forest was suspended was because he was lifted up by the opponent's hand.

    "You! Who the hell are you?" If the Lord of the Corpse Grove still had a body, he must be trembling.

    Pei Yuan looked at the messy thoughts in his palm, and his five fingers slowly contracted, as if the sky and the earth overlapped together, pinching the Lord of the Corpse Forest in his palm.

    He also didn't expect that the Master of the Corpse Grove would be so anxious that he would come to take him away.

    At this moment, he has accomplished the Xuantai, and his spirit and spirit are in harmony. If he hadn't released the water himself, the Lord of the Corpse Forest would not even be able to enter the Niwan Temple.

    Pei Yuan suppressed the Lord of the Corpse Forest's thoughts, so naturally he would not absorb the other party, but put it aside first, and read his memory later.

    Standing in front of the collapsed ruins, with the shattered corpse of the Lord of the Corpse Forest under his feet, and the wind whistling in his ears, Pei Yuan said lightly: "Come here!"

    Although the voice was calm, it flowed in all directions like a clear spring, reaching the ears of all the warriors around.

    At this moment, all the warriors have not recovered, it is too fast!

    No one thought that the Lord of the Corpse Grove, the Lame Taoist, and the Scarlet Head Monk, the three first-rank powerhouses, would be suppressed and killed by Yama King alone in a short period of time, which made everyone feel incredible.

    But no matter how unbelievable it is, you have to accept the reality. In the dark night, pairs of eyes of fear, panic, joy, and excitement are cast on Pei Yuan. Everyone knows that from this moment on, the whole world has been held in the hands of the other party.  .

    Do not rely on anyone, any force, only by relying on the power of the other party, he can dominate the world by himself.

 Text Chapter 95 Controlling the Capital City and Collecting Martial Arts and Taoism

    Under the darkness of night, the wind hummed.

    Instead of showing signs of extinguishing, the fires ignited in the buildings and palaces of the imperial city became more and more blazing, as if they were going to burn the entire imperial capital to nothingness.

    There were cries and screams all around.

    Pei Yuan said nothing, ignored the reactions of those people, and fixed his eyes on the corpse of the Lord of the Corpse Forest.

    In the induction of divine will, if there is any spirituality, it leaks out of its body, quickly disperses into the void, and returns to the space between heaven and earth.

    Its nature is quite similar to Lin Daiyu's inspiration, but it is slightly cold and weird.

    Pei Yuan grasped from the air, and took the Lord of the Corpse Forest into his hand, his thoughts touched the heart lamp, absorbing the dissipated spirituality in the corpse.

    Even the lame Taoist who was swallowed into the body by the lord of the corpse forest was not spared.

    After being absorbed, Pei Yuan turned his eyes and looked at the tattered body of the monk with a scarlet head not far away. With a slight sense, he immediately realized that the spirituality of this corpse had been dissipated.

    Pei Yuan shook his head, his mind sank into the Niwan Shrine, and watched the newly harvested spirituality sink into the lamp and turn into lamp oil.

    Originally, Pei Yuan had nearly 1.2 shares of lamp oil at first, and after four months, there was still about 0.8 left, but after absorbing it, it almost doubled to more than 1.5.

    Not only that, Pei Yuan also made new discoveries.

    His thoughts wrapped around the heart lamp, and an inexplicable fluctuation gushed out from the heart lamp, conveying messages one after another.

    In short, because Pei Yuan was promoted to Xuantai, the heart lamp has another function.

    Consume lamp oil and deduce skills!

    "As expected of me, Pei Yuan and Pei Donglai, my father has not raised you for thirty-three years in vain, although to put it bluntly, he still needs 'krypton gold'"

    "But, isn't it just krypton gold? Krypton! When the skills are upgraded and someone like me, Pei, has achieved great success, what is this mere upfront investment? A hair on nine bulls!"

    Whoosh whoosh!

    The group of warriors hiding in the dark did not hesitate too much. At this moment, their clothes broke through the wind and the air current, and they all gathered towards Pei Yuan's place.

    "Lingyang!"

    "Farming!"

    "See you son!"

    Lingyang was the first to arrive, and Fa Ming, the two senior rank ones with the highest cultivation, had complicated expressions, bitterness and awe at the same time. They stood about ten feet away and bowed to salute.

    Pei Yuan smiled and glanced at the two of them, neither letting them get up nor speaking.

    So the monks could only continue to bow and salute, feeling uneasy.

    Even though Pei Yuan had already restrained his aura at this time, it seemed that he was no different from an ordinary person, Lingyang and Fa Ming still felt the pressure as heavy as a mountain, and fell on them.

    Daohui, Baiyangjiao, Jiang Tiexin, Jiugong Daoist, Bone Witch, Bai Zhen'er and many other masters of the rivers and lakes also rushed to the front, with different expressions.

    Almost all the members of the Daohui were excited and excited.

    However, Bai Yangjiao Lianxin, Feng Xiaoxiao, Qiu Hongshan and the others were apprehensive and terrified.

    Among them, Lian Xin was the most terrified, but she had fought directly with Pei Yuan.

    Immediately, he was afraid that Pei Yuan would not like her and crush her to death with one finger.

    It's not that the people of Baiyang Sect didn't think about running away.

    However, with Pei Yuan's martial arts cultivation and the lightning-like speed, if the opponent really wanted to chase them down, none of them would be able to escape.

    What's more, even if you escape temporarily, so what?

    From now on, hide in the deep mountains and swamps, and be a savage who drinks blood for the rest of his life?

    When everyone in the Baiyang Sect was terrified, Jiugong, Jiang Tiexin and others seemed a little at a loss.

    The name of King Yama rose to the top of the world by stepping on Cao Zhengxiong. Of course they had heard of it, but this was the first time they saw the real face.

    It is said that meeting is worse than being famous, and meeting is better than being famous.

    They have now truly experienced that compared to the rumors in the world, King Yama is more than ten times better, and the power he reveals is enough to be called divine in the world.

    In Jiugong, Jiang Tiexin and the warriors were amazed, awed, and in a daze All kinds of complicated thoughts flashed.

    ?But they all understand one thing, from now on, no matter the temples, rivers and lakes, the world, the life, death, honor or disgrace of tens of millions of people in the world, all will be manipulated in the palm of the person in front of them.

    Involuntarily, Jiugong and others followed Lingyang and Faming's movements and bowed to meet him.

    "See you, my lord!" Bai Yangjiao and the members of the Daohui also bowed down with respectful expressions.

    Inside and outside the imperial cityHe doesn't dislike martial arts, after all, all rivers return to the sea, smelted in one furnace!

    Pei Yuan has confidence in his talent and understanding.

    What's more, there is a heart lamp!

    What can the crowd say?

    They have no idea.

    If it were someone else, if they dared to covet the inheritance of their sect, they would have to work hard. It can be seen that after seeing the power of King Yama, knowing that his own sect is insignificant in front of the other party, he felt a sense of honor to be favored.

    Immediately, someone went to the surrounding palaces to fetch a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and quickly began to write silently. As for the content of the method, they did not dare to play tricks at all.

    A group of people are masters, and the copying speed is not slow.

    Soon Pei Yuan stretched out his hand and squeezed a stack of papers in his palm.

    Swinging away the crowd, Pei Yuan swept his figure and entered a palace like a shadow.

    The palace was filled with a faint fragrance, and several court ladies and eunuchs looked terrified, and they were gathering in front of a woman in her twenties with thin shoulders, slender waist, moist temples, pretty and dignified color.

    This woman was dressed in the concubine's attire, and she was quite noble. Although she tried her best to maintain her composure at the moment, she couldn't hide her worry when she heard the constant shouts from the palace.

    Until a court lady suddenly shouted: "Bold, who are you? How dare you trespass into the imperial concubine's bedroom. Do you know what kind of disaster you have committed?"

    Concubine Yuan?

    Pei Yuan glanced at the dignified woman, walked straight past the ladies and eunuchs, sat down directly in front of a desk in the hall, put the stack of papers describing many martial arts techniques on the table, and tapped the table with his fingers at the same time.

    Benedict!  Tuk Tuk!

    "Pour tea!"

    The not-so-loud voice spread throughout the hall, making the maids and eunuchs in a trance, and Concubine Yuan was also in a daze, feeling that the other party was unpredictable, and dared not disobey.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 96: Paper God Curse

    ,

    Concubine Yuan is Jia Yuanchun.

    Holding a cup of warm tea in plain hands, she placed it carefully beside Pei Yuan, then tiptoed back to the corner, her face turned slightly pale.

    Those palace maids and eunuchs were also trembling, feeling extremely panicked.

    Just after midnight, suddenly there was an earth-shattering loud noise, waking Jia Yuanchun and others from their sleep. They hid in the palace and dared not go out. They could only hear the chaos in the palace, and the sound of fighting and crying everywhere.

    After listening for a while, a eunuch rushed to tell the story that a rebel had entered the palace, but there was no need to panic, and you must not run around at will. The imperial guards in the palace will soon suppress the rebellion.

    Jia Yuanchun waited restlessly.

    Before the news of the rebellion being suppressed and killed, a man broke into the palace.

    Regardless of whether the man rebelled against the party or not, Jia Yuanchun felt that a catastrophe was imminent, and those court ladies and eunuchs also had the same idea, and they didn't even dare to escape to report the news.

    A man broke into the concubine's bedroom. Once the news was leaked, everyone in the palace would have no good results.

    The hall seemed unusually quiet, only the sound of papers being flipped.

    Pei Yuan already has the ability of photographic memory. He has outstanding talent in martial arts, and he has been promoted to the realm of Xuantai. He is from a high place and looks down from a higher perspective. Naturally, he can see everything at a glance.

    Quickly swept through the exercises, not only memorized the contents, but also grasped the essence of the methods in an instant.

    Of the dozens of martial arts techniques, Qingniu Palace, Baoguang Temple Secret Biography, and Lian Xin's "Nine Heavens Xuannv Zhenjing" are the most exquisite, reaching the same level as "Fanwubaojuan" and "Zhixuan Nine Chapters"  the point.

    Other martial arts such as fists, palms, fingers, legs, swords and swords are much inferior.

    After reading, Pei Yuan breathed out a wisp of energy between his fingers, shaking all the paper into powder, and at the same time his mind sank into the Niwan Shrine.

    In the shrine, the golden light shone brightly, and the mind of the Lord of the Corpse Forest was still firmly suppressed, and there was no possibility of turning over.

    With a thought of Pei Yuan, a series of blades slashed down in the shrine out of thin air, cutting the consciousness of the guardian of the corpse forest into pieces one by one.

    A wail came from the Lord of the Corpse Forest's mind, and it disappeared in a flash.

    Pei Yuan read the fragmented memories one by one.

    The memory of six hundred years is too complicated, even if the Lord of the Corpse Grove spent most of his time sitting on the altar like a god, it still seems long.

    Fortunately, when Pei Yuan should be patient, he was never in a hurry.

    He carefully 'read' the memory fragments one by one, as if watching a very long boring movie.

    Fortunately, the way of reading the mind is equivalent to pressing the fast-forward button countless times, otherwise, even if Pei Yuan has enough patience, his life will not be enough.

    "King Wu swallowed the inspiration to seek a breakthrough death and evil spirits that's how it is."

    Pei Yuan saw the birth method of the Lord of the Corpse Forest, various martial arts, and even the incomplete part of the "Red Lotus Naluojia Sutra" that was taken away by the court.

    Time passed slowly.

    This night was an incomparable torment for Jia Yuanchun, as well as the eunuchs and maids in the palace, the soldiers of the imperial army, the masters of the palace, the princes and princesses, concubines and nobles

    boom!

    Fang Datong descended from the sky, volleyed fiercely with a whip kick, brought up a strong wind that could split human skin, and kicked one person's head.

    The Luowang Division had five banner owners in total. After the death of Boyan of the Qing and Blue Banners, after Antai, the imperial court had not had time to replenish manpower, so there were only three banner owners left.

    The next moment, there were only two left.

    The silver bottle is broken and the water squirts out!

    The person who was kicked in the head by Fang Datong was a banner owner. His face was distorted, twisted into a ball, and the whole head burst like an egg.

    "The recalcitrant will be killed without mercy!"

    Fang Datong fell down, his face was cold and serious, and he spit out words full of killing intent.

    "The dog emperor is dead, do you want to be buried with the Liao people? Those who kneel down can live!"

    Fang Datong yelled sharply, and turned to the many forbidden soldiers and masters who were surging around.

    "Don't believe his nonsense. Your Majesty is the Son of Heaven. He must be protected by gods and Buddhas. How could he be killed by a few rebels! Kill them, hurry up!" A golden man with a scar on his face and fierce eyes  General A brandished a steel knife and roared wildly.

    It's just that the guards around and the masters of the inner circle are all hesitant, staring at Fang Datong's waist in fear, where a few human heads are strung together like candied haws on a chain, and they recognized that two of the heads belonged to the crown prince and the fourth prince  .

    Even the crown prince and prince were beheaded,The Emperor has not yet appeared to stabilize people's hearts, so

    "Excellent!" Monk Faming sighed, his figure swayed, and he came in front of the golden armored general without a sound.

    General Jin Jia was taken aback, took half a step back, and sternly said: "Vald donkey, what an honor His Majesty invited you into the palace? You dare to rebel, aren't you afraid that the imperial court will destroy your Baoguang Temple with an army?"

    "The number of days is so many, what can we do?" Fa Ming shouted the Buddha's name, pinched the magic seal with his hand, and gently fell on the chest of the golden armored general.

    Click!

    The golden armor general's pupils dilated, and the veins on his face burst out in an instant, and his golden armor shattered. His whole body seemed to have been shattered, and he collapsed limply.

    On the other side, Lian Xin, Feng Xiaoxiao, and Qiu Hongshan, the three major masters of the Baiyang Sect, tried their best to surround the remaining two banner masters of the Luowang Division.

    Boo!

    Lianxin's five fingers changed, and the weird and inexplicable vigor seemed virtual and real. When a banner owner was shocked by the news of "the emperor is dead" and his breath was slightly stagnant, he touched the center of his forehead.

    A quiet and cold lotus flower bloomed, and the banner owner let out a muffled grunt and fell down dead.

    On the outside, it looks like there is no scar, but the inside of the brain has been shaken to pieces.

    Whoops!

    Silver light flashed, Feng Xiaoxiao's silver whip wrapped around the arm of the last banner owner, stretched like a long snake, and rushed up to the man's neck.

    The man's face changed drastically, the tiger roared, and he stretched out his big palm, pinching the silver whip. Suddenly, a palm surged from behind and landed on his vest, immediately making his eyes dark.

    Qiu Hongshan slowly withdrew his palm, and together with Lian Xin, Feng Xiaoxiao and others, rushed to other battlefields.

    Jiugong, Jiang Tiexin, Bai Zhen'er, Bone Witch and others defeated all the warriors at the sticky stick.

    Lingyang's sleeve robe rolled and hissed, and the soft robe was as sharp as a knife blade. In an instant, the heads of the surrounding masters flew into the sky.

    His footsteps did not stop at the slightest, and he was facing thousands of forbidden troops and many great insiders. His eyes were clear and compassionate, and his tone was calm: "The poor don't want to do more evil, and those who kneel and surrender will not die!"

    Although there were still some Liaoren generals and Xia people loyal to the court who kept shouting and waving their weapons to resist, but in front of three first-rank and dozens of second-rank masters, they could only splash a little bit of water.

    "I surrenderI don't want to die"

    A forbidden soldier cried out, dropped his weapon, knelt down and kowtowed.

    With one, there are ten, one hundred, one thousand!

    Choke lang choke lang!

    A mouthful of weapons fell to the ground, and only a famous soldier or even a senior expert dropped the weapon and prostrated himself on the ground.

    "You, you, you!" Fang Datong casually selected three people from the masters of the Ouchi, all warriors who had reached the level of opening the veins, and said: "The three of you immediately take people to put out the fire in the palace, seal the palace wall, and don't allow it."  Anyone who enters or exits will be beheaded if he violates the order."

    "Also, where is the list of officials for all the princes and nobles in the capital?"

    The night gradually recedes, and the morning light breaks through the haze.

    This is an excellent weather.

    In Jia Yuanchun's dormitory, Pei Yuan read the most important and most interesting part of the Lord's memory.

    Paper figurines!

    This Taoist technique was originally among the best, and after hundreds of years of study by the Lord of the Corpse Grove, it evolved into an even weirder and more mysterious 'Paper God Curse'.

    This curse can train others into paper puppets controlled by him, and the paper puppets are neither human nor ghosts, similar to living corpses, have strong defense, and have the ability to devour other people's flesh and blood.

    When necessary, the Lord of the Corpse Forest can also devour these paper puppets to recover from injuries and strengthen himself.

    A series of magic formulas circulated in his mind, and Pei Yuan pondered over this 'Paper God's Curse' carefully, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt familiar.

    "This incantation is somewhat similar to the Dragon Swallowing Jue in the Seven Jue of Returning to Truth to me, even the idea is quite similar."

    Pei Yuan couldn't help but come up with a thought: "Then, can I learn from each other's strengths and combine the Paper God Mantra and Dragon Swallowing Art with each other, eh! It's just a good time to try the deduction ability of the heart lamp."

    Thinking in this way, Pei Yuan's mind wrapped around the heart lamp, conveying the idea of ??merging the paper magic spell and swallowing dragon formula.

    There was a response almost instantly.

    Insufficient lamp oil, unable to deduce the next layer.

    Pei Yuan was not disappointed either. His purpose of entering this world had already been fulfilled by this time, and he would have no regrets even if he returned immediately.

    "However, after my soul returns, what should I do with this body?"

    Pei Yuan frowned slightly, his thoughts flashed quickly, and finally stopped on the Paper God Charm

    He wrinkled his head slightly, his thoughts flickered quickly, and finally stopped on the Paper God Charm

    ?

 Text Chapter Ninety-seven The System, Eight Symbols Enlightenment

    Looking at the paper magic spell, Pei Yuan had some ideas about how to deal with this body.

    Of course, even if you want to do that, there is no rush at this moment.

    He looked outside the hall, and strands of warm light fell down.

    July fifteenth.

    ? In the past, the bustling and bustling capital markets, streets and alleys, which were bustling with people, seem extremely lonely today.

    Restaurants, inns, shops and houses are all closed, and countless people are hiding in the house shivering, tiptoeing through the cracks of the door, and peeking out the windows.

    Last night there was a loud noise from the palace, the fire in the palace city, and the sound of killing was so loud that half of the people in the capital saw and heard it.

    Everyone knows that something big has happened.

    Many people couldn't sleep that night, staring at their bloodshot eyes and suffering. When it was almost dawn, they finally knew what happened.

    Things were ten times more terrifying than they imagined.

    Groups of sergeants, as well as groups of three to five groups, warriors with swords and swords, held torches, walked through the streets and alleys, posted notices everywhere, and read aloud at the same time.

    The general idea is that Liaokang was destroyed, Emperor Yuan Ding and all the princes were killed, and the capital had been occupied by the "rebel army".

    And the leader who captured the imperial city was none other than "Wang Yongnian" who was the legacy of the former Xia royal family and was known as King Yama.

    Or 'Bai Yongnian'.

    Countless people were horrified and couldn't believe it, but they had to believe it.

    If the capital hadn't been captured, how would the "rebel army" dare to announce it on the street, and instead of capturing and killing the opponent, the soldiers acted like they were obeying orders, apparently surrendering.

    And there is also a group of elite warriors holding thick flagpoles, with many heads strung on the flagpoles, hanging their heads for public display.

    Ordinary people may not be able to recognize them, but those Wangmen nobles and court officials recognized through the doors and windows that some of the heads belonged to princes, princes, banner masters, nobles in the palace

    For a moment of fear and panic, it seemed that the sky was falling and the earth was falling.

    The sixty years of Dakang in the world, is this the end?

    It's too fast, it's too fast to catch people off guard!

    Generally, when there is a change of dynasty and a change of master in the world, there are always various signs, such as natural disasters and man-made disasters, official corruption, people's livelihood, and rebellion.

    The process will take several years, ten years or even longer.

    ?But this Dakang was still all over the world yesterday, the courtiers praised the sage king coming to court, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. There was no sign at all, and he died today!

    Where are the 3,000 imperial guards in the palace, many masters in the palace, and the officers and soldiers guarding the 12th Battalion in the capital?  Could it be that he surrendered without any resistance?

    It was only one night before and after!

    Hula!

    In the temporary tent set up in the open space, Cai Qiwei and Li Zhenhai walked in with a gust of murderous intent, and threw a dozen bloody heads on the ground.

    Li Zhenhai looked at Fang Datong and Liansheng in the camp, grinned, took off the hip flask from his waist, and gulped it down.

    "Happy!" After drinking the whole pot of wine in one breath, Li Zhenhai wiped his mouth and burst out laughing.

    Cai Qiwei said: "The 12th Battalion in the capital has been taken down. Those who carried it to the end were all killed by the town, and everyone else was surrendered."

    "Okay! Dangfu Dabai!" Lian Sheng was overjoyed, and drank a large bowl of wine.

    Fang Datong also stood up with a joyful expression on his face.

    But he is very clear about who brought all of this. Only after the battle last night did he know the background of the pseudo-Kang court. Neither Emperor Yuan Ding nor the Lord of the Corpse Forest can compete with Daohui.

    "When the Pseudo-Kang is destroyed, those nobles and loyalists of the Pseudo-Kang will definitely not give in willingly. We still can't take it lightly, and we must not make big troubles." Fang Datong said.

    Cai Qiwei showed a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth: "If you want to talk about trouble, there are really several princes, dukes, and princes who are connected together and want to make trouble and go out of the city, haha!"

    He sneered and didn't continue, but everyone understood the result.

    "Besides, there are still many Jianghu people who took advantage of the chaos to loot and rob, causing a lot of confusion. Among them are two marrow washing masters, and one is a righteous person." Li Zhenhai also said.

    Fang Datong's eyes were fixed: "How did you deal with it?"

    "Master Faming made a move, what else can we do?" Li Zhenhai shrugged.

    Fang Datong nodded, but didn't take it seriously.

    For the Daohui alone, you may have to weigh the gains and losses, and consider whether you should make a heavy hand. For this, you offend the good and the evil, but you can rely on Pei Yuan, who is almost divine in the world.In an instant, I felt the extremely weak spirituality in the jade tablet, and besides that, there was a faint flash of words.

    "These words seem familiar"

    Pei Yuan didn't know these characters, but he could feel the meaning contained in them. It seemed that the font itself could convey the meaning, and each character contained a lot of information.  "Huang Ting Cai Zhu Dan Yuan Fa" also has similar characters.

    It's a pity that compared to "Huang Ting Cai Zhu Dan Yuan Fa", the spiritual loss on this jade tablet is too serious, almost none, and the characters are too vague.

    Pei Yuan's concentration was concentrated like never before, and it took a long time for a cup of tea before he could understand some of the characters.

    "Eight elephants"

    "The Tao produces the eight phenomena, heaven, earth, mountains, lakes, wind, thunder, water, and firerefine the eight phenomena to form the true Tao"

    "Qianyuantrue skill"

    What's more, Pei Yuan can't see it, but only from these characters, Pei Yuan has a vague guess that this seems to be a brand new cultivation system.

    It is neither the method of opening the nine orifices, nor the ninth-rank martial arts, but why does this world exist?

    Just the vague information on the jade plate was not even a first glance. Pei Yuan was a little bit unwilling, frowned, and pulled the inner lamp of Niwan Palace, and a wave of information immediately emerged.

    Consumption of 1.2 parts of lamp oil can deduce the first layer of Qianyuan True Kung Fu

    ?

 Text Chapter 98: Shattering the Void (End of this Volume)

    ,

    The first layer of Qianyuan True Kung Fu?

    Is this still worth considering?

    As soon as Pei Yuan thought about it, he didn't dare to call for full, so he added 1.2. The inner lights of Niwan Palace burst into flames, and the lamp oil in the lamp was reduced visible to the naked eye, rising into puffs of smoke and blending into the flames, instantly making the lights heal  bright hall.

    Between the flashes of light and fire, strange and mysterious characters are reflected one by one, jumping out of the flames one by one.

    Pei Yuan was immersed in it, not letting go of every flashing character until the fire dimmed and the characters disappeared.

    He was still sitting in front of the desk, tapping his fingers on the table, concentrating on his thoughts.

    Contrary to his previous guess, this method is indeed very different from the method of opening the nine orifices and the ninth grade of martial arts.

    This method regards the heaven, earth and universe as a big circle, and the human body as a small circle.

    Within a week, there are eight vigor and eight phenomena!

    "First condense the eight strengths of the human body, and then combine the eight phenomena of the heaven and earth, so that the big and small heaven and earth are mixed into one, and the inner and outer heavens and earth merge and blend together, and then the true way is realized!"

    The full version of the Qianyuan True Kung Fu includes the eight strengths of the human body and the eight phenomena of the sky. On the first level, there is only one method called 'Taixu Tianjin'.

    Even so, Pei Yuan still has a feeling of having opened up a new world and suddenly enlightened.

    Picking up the palm of the gods and looking through it again, while combining the method of 'Taixu Tianjin', the feeling is very different immediately.

    In Pei Yuan's view, this Tongtian Divine Palm is a shoddy version of Taixu Tianjin. Compared with the original version, it looks extremely rough, and there are many places where the essence is removed and superfluous.

    While watching, he changed his palm technique, and his right hand naturally acted with luck, and he slowly hit the air with his palm, but there was a magnificent atmosphere that covered the universe and covered the four poles.

    Silently, a palm fell on a piece of bluestone. The bluestone did not move at all, but with a light wind blowing, the bluestone turned into fine powder and was blown away.

    Pei Yuan stared at the past, and couldn't help being a little surprised in his heart.

    "This method is quite extraordinary!"

    You must know that Pei Yuan has not yet started to condense Taixu Tianjin, but only by combining it with other methods to modify the Tongtian Divine Palm, it has such power.

    If the eight energies and the eight phenomena are united to achieve the so-called true way, I am afraid that the strength will be far above the Xuantai.

    "At the level of the true way, how about winning or losing against the dragon and elephant, or the strong Yuandan?"

    This thought also flashed in Pei Yuan's mind. After all, it was only the deduction of the first layer of exercises, and the lamp oil was almost exhausted.

    He also recruited Lian Xin, Feng Xiaoxiao, Qiu Hongshan and other former senior officials of the Baiyang Sect. Pei Yuan asked a few nervous questions about the origin of the jade plaque.

    Lian Xin and the others naturally knew everything and said everything.

    The origin of this jade tablet cannot be studied, but it has existed for a long time. It seems that it has been preserved in Baiyang Sect since the establishment of Baiyang Sect.

    And the history of Baiyang Sect exceeds 1,700 years.

    During the period, many masters noticed the extraordinaryness of the jade tablet and took it to gain insights, but it was difficult to see through the path surrounded by clouds and mountains and mists.  God Palm.

    Over the following thousand years, many talented heroes have evolved the other seven exercises based on the Tongtian Divine Palm.

    And these eight exercises have also become the main practice of the eight divine envoys of the Baiyang Sect.

    "Where are the other seven exercises?"

    Pei Yuan asked.

    "My lord, didn't we send it to you a long time ago?" Lian Xin said cautiously.

    Pei Yuan looked at the boxes piled up like hills in the corner of the hall, with a blank expression, he waved his hand: "Find it out for me!"

    "yes!"

    A few people acted immediately, and it didn't take long to find out the seven exercises. Pei Yuan waved them away and started to read them by himself.

    ? "Kunyin Dafa" by the Ministry of Earthquake.

    Yamabe's "Kaishan Seal".

    Zebu "Tianze Qigong".

    "Wind Point Miraculous Work" by the Ministry of Wind.

    "Sky Thunder Fist" by the Ministry of Thunder.

    The Ministry of Water's "Guishui Magic Method".

    "The Palm of the Fire God" by the Ministry of Fire.

    These seven exercises can be regarded as the first-class martial arts in the world, and they can be cultivated to great success, enough to enter the realm of marrow washing, and even have the possibility of changing blood.

    After Pei Yuan read them one by one, he could indeed see the shadow of Tongtian Divine Palm.

    If it is said that Taixu Tianjin is the source of Tongtian Shenzhang, then Tongtian Shenzhang is the parent of these seven exercises.

    ?Pei Yuan wouldn't care too much about a single skill in front of him, but eight skills put togetherIt has a long history, beautiful scenery, and various delicacies, such as brown sugar fermented glutinous rice, marinated bones, ginkgo stewed chicken, steamed pork ribs with flour, and old-fashioned bean curdsyou can't help but eat"

    "Zi Liu!"

    On the suspension bridge, a beautiful woman wearing denim shorts and a cool vest was walking, while starting the live broadcast, lines of bullet screens were drawn across the screen immediately.

    "I'm coming!"

    "Look at my wife! Wife, you are beautiful again!"

    "God, travel anchor, Xiaobai, if you continue like this, you will have to switch to a food anchor!"

    "Wife don't want it, if you eat any more, you'll become a pig!"

    "Your wife is very moist, I tried"

    "Seal the above lsp, annoying!"

    "The angry bull presented the anchor with a yacht! ——Xiaobai is here, I'm a local, I'm here to find you!"

    "666"

    An Xiaobai looked at the rapidly increasing number of people in the live broadcast room, and was very proud of his popularity. He smiled and said, "Thank you for the yacht, Mr. Bull, okay!"

    "I am Cao!"

    "I don't know what to say!"

    "Xiaobai, look behind, someone is crossing the catastrophe"

    "This old man has been at the Golden Core for 20 years, and today I finally met the boss of Transcending Tribulation Period."

    "Quickly serve the incense!"

    "Don't panic, it's just a fierce battle between Pindao and the extraterrestrial demons, which opened up a different dimension"

    An Xiaobai looked at the bullet screens, looked back with some doubts, and immediately saw a crack in the sky, and the dark clouds gathered in the sky. The audience in the live broadcast room couldn't see clearly from the screen, and they could still talk and laugh.  But I could see a figure in the dark cloud gradually transforming from virtual to real, and suddenly, it fell straight down from a height of hundreds of feet.

    There were many tourists who saw this scene from all directions, and they had already picked up their mobile phones to take pictures. When they saw a figure falling, they immediately exclaimed.

    Boom!

    That figure fell into the Daming Spring, like a meteorite falling, setting off a wave several feet high, and sank in quickly.

    At the same time, in a dense jungle, bullets roared and poured towards a place. A bear-like beast with a height of three or four meters wailed, its body was tattered and blood spattered everywhere.

    It fell to the ground with a bang, kicking up a cloud of mud and dust.

    "Finally solved this monster, damn it! I don't know what happened. Since three years ago, there have been more and more alienated beasts like this, and the information about alienated beasts on the Internet is almost out of control! Hey!"

    A big man in a camouflage uniform breathed a sigh of relief, but he did not put down the sniper rifle in his hand.

    "Notify the logistics team to come and wash the floor, and drag this monster away!" The big man ordered through the radio.

    Immediately after that, more than 20 soldiers wearing camouflage uniforms and armed with guns came out from all directions in the forest, and gathered towards the big man. A group of people got into the car and returned to the city, when suddenly the phone rang.

    "Captain, someone from above has called and asked you to deal with something immediately!" said a soldier.

    "What's the matter?" the big man asked.

    "You will know after watching this video." The soldier turned on a mobile phone, searched for a video, and placed it in front of the big man.

    "This is a wormhole, an alien from space?" The big man looked at it for a moment, and said with a look on his face as if he had seen a ghost

    6000 words la la la ?

 Text Chapter Ninety-Nine: Playing the Trumpet

    Ink clouds churned, covering the stars and the moon.

    Guangning City, the mountain behind Tianxionghui.

    In a cave that was blocked by rocks and shaded by weeds, Pei Yuan slowly opened his eyes. Suddenly, a light flashed between his brows, and lightning and cold light spread in the cave, reflecting the lonely cave suddenly white  .

    Pei Yuan's expression froze, his thoughts sank into the Niwan Palace, and he focused on the heart lamp.

    "It seems that I have not only returned from the spirit, but also brought unexpected surprises."

    The heart lamp trembled and fluctuated in layers, from which two intertwined air mechanisms spewed out, merged with each other, and condensed into a vague yin and yang fish shape.

    "This is the mysterious fetus I cultivated in that world, and it was brought back, but"

    Because the four poles of the world are blocked by the gray fog, Pei Yuan tentatively called it the gray fog world. Compared with the gray fog world, the current Xuantai has undoubtedly lost most of its power.

    Even a clear image can't be maintained, and it looks like it will disintegrate at any time.

    Pei Yuan had no regrets at all, but was pleasantly surprised. Although the power of the mysterious fetus had weakened, the essence of the air was more pure and concise.

    "At first, I thought it would have to be repaired again. Even if I had one experience, it would take at least two or three months to reach the same level of strength in the gray fog world. Now it seems that it can save a lot of time!"

    With a thought, the yin-yang fish-shaped mysterious fetus collapsed immediately, turning into wisps of smoke and blending into the body.

    In an instant, countless little snakes seemed to have penetrated into Pei Yuan's body, scurrying around, causing the skin all over his body to bulge and fall one after another.

    The boiling power is like a rushing torrent, rampaging, compared to the body, this force is too huge, it is like squeezing the water of a pond into a water tank, and the water tank will only end up being broken.

    If it were someone else, they would just explode and die.

    But Pei Yuan is different, this power belongs to him, it is his origin.

    Under the continuous pouring of power, his water tank not only did not burst, but its own volume expanded rapidly, turning from a water tank into a well and into a pond, accommodating the turbulent torrent.

    The originally heterogeneous power of the main body was vulnerable to this new power, and was directly destroyed by training!

    Pei Yuan's body trembled, his bones 'cracked', and the blood in his body was also rushing like waves, making a booming sound, which made the whole cave 'humming' and trembling, and countless mud, sand and gravels flew down.

    Pei Yuan's face, neck, arms layers of wrinkles appeared on his body, and the wrinkles were crowded together, as if he had reached his twilight years in an instant, but his body shook, the skin cracked and fell down, revealing  Luminous skin from within.

    At the same time, there was a crisp sound of 'boo' in the heart, like drops of water dripping, the blood in the whole body quickly turned into red gold, and under the crystal clear skin, there was a brilliant luster.

    A complete exchange of blood!

    At this time, there was a muffled sound from above the cave, like a groaning overwhelmed, and suddenly large pieces of mud, stone and gravel fell down.

    Pei Yuan jumped up, and suddenly turned into a lightning bolt that tore everything apart, smashed through the thick mud layer, folded in the air, and stood on a hill.

    The cold wind blows in, and the clothes are fluttering.

    Pei Yuan looked up to the sky, and it was still that gloomy night.

    The speed of time is one thousand to one, and he has been in the world of gray mist for six months, which is only two hours in this world.

    Thinking about the world of gray fog, Pei Yuan thought of the ball of bubbles he encountered in the void when he was broken.

    The mind sank into the heart lamp again, trying to communicate with the world of gray fog.

    All of a sudden, two indistinct traction came out, as if two invisible thin threads were entangled in his thoughts.

    One of them is quite familiar, and it comes from the world of gray mist.

    "Huh? The flow of time has changed? It's about ten to one nowIs it the change brought about by my Shattered Void?"

    Pei Yuan felt his thoughts, and then he was stunned again: "Why is there a world involved with me? Could it be that the body of 'Wang Yongnian' was not destroyed in the void, but fell into that world?"

    He had some conjectures, but the lamp in his heart trembled, shaking his thoughts out, and returning to the appearance of an ordinary oil lamp.

    All the lamp oil is gone!

    "Sure enough, there are only zero and countless times of krypton gold, and we still have to continue to collect spiritual things."

    Pei Yuan sighed. Fortunately, there are more spiritual things in this world than in the world of gray mist. Just looting Lu Yuanlong's collection alone has a lot of lamp oil, and the entire Guangning City has the Green Snake Cult and the Iron Palm Gang.

    &nbsp; Outside Guangning City, the world is vast.

    Of course, with Pei Yuan's current strength, he still can't make too much noise.

    He savored his own power carefully. The power brought back by the mysterious fetus was about 30% of what it was in the heyday of the gray mist world, and the remaining 70% was lost in the shuttle between the two worlds.

    Pei Yuan was not in a hurry to condense the mysterious fetus again.

    Even at this moment, as long as he is willing, he can easily return to the realm of the mysterious fetus.

    He has deeper considerations.

    At the moment when the mysterious fetus in the gray mist world was achieved, Pei Yuan was condescending, and he had already realized the lack of the main orifice opening method, and now all the nine orifice methods are complete.

    However, although the Nine Apertures method can make him condense into a mysterious embryo, it may not be the best. With the deduction ability of the heart lamp, he can wait for a while, and after collecting enough spirituality, he can deduce the method that is most suitable for the body.

    What's more, even if he is not a Xuantai himself, except that he is not as strong as a Xuantai master, there is not much difference in the essence of his strength.

    A ray of energy surged between Pei Yuan's fingers, extremely solid, like a bright spark in the night.

    This is the 'true essence' that only the Xuantai Realm possessed!

    With Pei Yuan's current strength, even if a master with all nine apertures comes before him, he will be crushed by him without any suspense.

    "If I didn't have so many enemies, I would be able to roam the world now. Unfortunately, facing those people, the realm of the mysterious fetus is still weak! For the main body, I still focus on hiding, but I have the paper magic spell in my hand, so I can do more.  Open a few trumpets."

    "Master Lu once said that people are floating in the rivers and lakes, how can they not be stabbed, and if they want to do well, use a trumpet to save their lives"

    Pei Yuan tapped his toes lightly, and his figure slowly floated up, blending into the night wind.

    Under the night sky, the huge Tianxionghui resident was in flames, and there were shouts of killing everywhere. It seemed that it had encountered a powerful enemy invasion, and everything was in chaos.

    "A fight started now? Is it the Seven Heroes Club? This is really a good time!"

    Lu Yuanlong, the leader of the Tianxiong Society, brought a large number of masters, set up a banquet in Fuguifang, and invited the leaders of the Green Snake Cult and the Iron Palm Gang to meet and talk. This is the most empty time for the Tianxiong Society.

    Pei Yuan flew down from the peak, as light as a feather, without any weight.

    "However, Fuguifang is not too far from Tianxionghui. Lu Yuanlong has enough time to come back to help. Either he has just been invaded, or Lu Yuanlong also has a problem, and he is entangled and unable to escape!"

    Between several ups and downs, Pei Yuan landed on the roof of an attic and looked down.

    Whizzing!

    There was a sudden wind behind him, and two big men in black clothes appeared behind him with cold faces, swung the steel saber, and slashed with two cold rays.

    Without looking back, Pei Yuan pointed out with his backhand, hitting a steel knife directly.

    Click!

    The steel knife shattered like brittle glass, shattered into dozens of pieces, rolled back, and shot the two big men into a sieve.

    Pei Yuan still stared at the courtyard below, but he saw more than a dozen corpses lying below, all wearing Tianxionghui costumes, and several sharp black-clothed swordsmen killed a group of people, then dodged to kill in other directions  .

    Pei Yuan's eyes fell on the corpse, a big man with a square face. This man still breathed a sigh of relief, and he murmured unconsciously.

    But with Pei Yuan's cultivation, he could hear it clearly.

    "I'm really not reconciled! I, Xiong Qi, haven't made a name for myself yet, and I haven't become famous I just died like this"

    "I'm so unwilling!"

    In the murmur, the sound gradually disappeared.

    Pei Yuan knew this person, to be exact, he met him once.

    It was the first night when he woke up, outside the ruins of the Stone Buddha Temple, the big man hid in the dense forest, spying on Qin Fan's every move, trying to catch the cicada and the oriole behind him.

    Then he was knocked unconscious by Pei Yuan's finger.

    "Hehe! Are you not reconciled? Then I will use your body to make a name for you!"

    Pei Yuan fell down, grabbed Xiong Qi's body with a big hand, and then turned into a gust of wind and entered a room.

    Finding a stack of white paper, Pei Yuan swiped his fingers, and with a "chuck", Xiong Qi's body split open, and streams of blood spurted out, suspended in mid-air.

    Pei Yuan took a brush, used blood as ink, and drew on the white paper. In the blink of an eye, a Chinese-character face appeared in the painting. His eyes were eagle-eyed at the wolf, his sword eyebrows were drawn into his temples, his thick long beard fluttered under his chin, and his face was majestic.  Domineering, not angry and arrogant man.

    "Hmm! This Xiong Qidan is really similar in appearance, but he doesn't have the domineering spirit!"

    Pei Yuan pinched his fingers, murmured something, flexed his fingers, the white paper shattered, turned into butterflies and flocked towards Xiong Qi, melting into his body in an instant.

    Xiong Qiben's dead body trembled, his skin turned pale, and his complexion was as white as paper. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes and stood up straight.

    &lt;/div&gt;sp; Pei Yuan pinched his fingers, murmured words, bent his fingers, the white paper shattered, turned into butterflies and flocked towards Xiong Qi, melting into his body in an instant.

    Xiong Qiben's dead body trembled, his skin turned pale, and his complexion was as white as paper. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes and stood up straight.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 100 Paper Puppets, Iron Winged Guards

    ,

    Xiong Qi stood up straight, his face was pale, his eyes were straight, like a piece of rotten wood, motionless.

    Seeing that Pei Yuan frowned.

    Even a fool can see something wrong with this ghostly appearance.

    The recipient of the Paper God Charm can actually maintain intelligence to a certain extent, similar to Xiao Shunzi, but it needs to be practiced with living sacrifices, and it takes a long time to calculate in years.

    Pei Yuan is not interested in wasting time on this.

    After all, the upper limit of the paper magic spell is actually not high.

    In the period before the gray mist world left, Pei Yuan once used the paper magic spell on the body of 'Wang Yongnian', and his strength did not rise but fell, which was not at all comparable to the power of the mysterious fetus.

    Now using the Paper God Curse on Xiong Qi can at most raise it to the first rank of combat power. In the world of gray mist, it is naturally extremely powerful, but it is not enough to see it in this world.

    ?One level of combat strength may not be able to stand up to those with fully opened nine orifices, not to mention that the paper puppet has no intelligence, and its combat strength has to be reduced by a layer or two.

    In order for the trumpet to play a big role, the upper limit of the paper magic spell must be raised.

    Pei Yuan came up with the idea of ??combining the Paper God Mantra and the Dragon Swallowing Art.

    "The most suitable enlightenment method and the follow-up method of Taixu Tianjin, all of which require spirituality!"

    Pei Yuan sighed lightly, where did the spiritual things come from?

    The spiritual objects he buried are not in Yuanping Prefecture, and they cannot be retrieved for a while, and more than 30 years have passed, who knows who's adventure?

    Then you can only find a good-hearted person to 'borrow'.

    Thinking that he, Pei, had been upright all his life, but in the end he had to embark on this kind of lascivious path of borrowing and never repaying. It can only be said that it was due to the number of days, and everything was not his fault.

    With a slight thought, Pei Yuan manipulated the paper puppet, Xiong Qi turned his eyes, and finally had a trace of vitality, turned around, and stepped forward!

    He went straight to the outer courtyard, grabbed the mud and applied it to his face, then jumped up and rushed towards the direction of the fight.

    After several consecutive vertical jumps, Xiong Qi's body stiffened suddenly, and he fell from mid-air with a "plop", hitting the ground and raising sand and dust.

    Swish!

    The figure flickered, and Pei Yuan stood in front of Xiong Qi almost the moment Xiong Qi fell.

    "The control distance is only about 120 feet, so let's make do with it!"

    Pei Yuan's figure changed and disappeared in the darkness. He is not the face of Tianxiong Guild Elder Gu Changkong at this moment, but has recovered his original appearance.

    Touching the left eye, the tentacles are clean, and the original four claw marks have disappeared with the rebirth just now.

    "Fortunately, my reputation as a martial arts myth has finally been preserved."

    Then, Pei Yuan's facial muscles squirmed, and quickly changed into an ordinary face, and his eyes fixed on the paper puppet.

    Xiong Qi stood up again, and walked towards the fighting area. There were corpses with broken limbs everywhere on the street.

    "There are still fish that slipped through the net. If you don't run away quickly, you will come here to die!"

    A man in black jumped down from the house in front of him, holding the steel knife in his hand, his eyes were cold: "Then I will fulfill you!"

    Whoops!

    The energy pierced through the air, but it didn't come from the front, but from behind. Behind Xiong Qi, a swordsman in black also sprang out, and with a powerful slash, he obviously wanted to split him in half.

    Xiong Qi sideways avoided, but was still a step too late, and a long wound was cut on his shoulder by the steel knife.

    The swordsman in black let out a hesitation, and was about to take advantage of the situation to give chase, but Xiong Qi, like a wooden stake, could not feel the slightest pain, stepped forward, and punched the swordsman in black in the chest, followed by spreading his five fingers,  Pierce his chest.

    The swordsman in black snorted, his face changed suddenly, and he wanted to get away, but the five fingers seemed to be stuck to his chest and abdomen.

    He only felt the powerful devouring power coming from the opponent's five fingers, and he couldn't exert any strength, and his whole body twitched non-stop, like a deflated ball, which shriveled up in the blink of an eye.

    Secretly, Pei Yuan was a little dissatisfied. The first time he manipulated it, his hands were a little rusty, and he was stabbed.

    Swallowing the flesh and blood essence of the swordsman in black, Xiong Qi's physique became a bit stronger visible to the naked eye, and his breath also rose.

    After all, Xiong Qi was originally a rookie with mediocre cultivation.

    At present, although Pei Yuan's body has not yet conceived, but his spirit and spirit are in harmony, and his foundation has been achieved, he is not afraid of being polluted by other people's distracting thoughts.

    What's more, because the bear seven meat shell absorbs the flesh and blood essence of others, there is a layer of separation after all.

    Seeing this scene, the black-clothed swordsman in front changed his complexion, and quickly stepped back in fear, his eyes locked.Looking at Xiong Qi, he whistled.

    A quick response came from elsewhere, and several black-clothed swordsmen jumped and walked on the streets and houses, with ape-like dexterity, and quickly surrounded them.

    "What's going on?" A black-clothed swordsman asked.

    "This person has evil skills and can suck people's flesh and blood. It's very tricky. I can't deal with it alone!"

    A group of people gathered together and surrounded Xiong Qi in an oval shape. Their steps were fine, but their speed was not slow at all, and their actions were consistent, as if they had been trained for a long time and were one heart.

    With a snap of the fingers, several people approached Xiong Qi, shouted sharply, and several long knives lit up, intertwined into a dense network of knives, and the chill was overwhelming, drowning Xiong Qi like a blanket.

    After a few breaths.

    Only a few dry human skins were left on the spot, and Xiong Qi walked forward with heavy steps, the road paved with bluestone under his feet cracked, leaving deep footprints one by one.

    While controlling Xiong Qi to move forward, Pei Yuan thought about it: "These people are well-trained, they have a well-organized way of advancing and retreating, and they practice tactics like military formations. Could it be that the people who broke into the Tianxiong Society were not members of the Seven Heroes Society?  Or……"

    Two streets apart, on the ridge of a three-storey restaurant stood two figures, one of them was wearing a light yellow Taoist robe with a waning moon embroidered on his chest.  Moon Taoist.

    "Suppressing the Tianxiong Society in this district, I, the Seven Heroes Society, are enough. I don't want to have to bother the Lord Messenger to come here in person. Do you think highly of him, Lu Yuanlong?"

    Taoist Gu Yue looked at the people around him, with a hint of respect on his face, and said with a smile.

    This person was also dressed in a black robe, with long and narrow eyes, and a criss-cross scratch on the left side of his face.  Without the law of the king, if I don’t obey the rules, if I hadn’t devoted myself to dealing with the Gate of Destiny these years, I would have eradicated these cancers long ago!”

    Taoist Guyue trembled when he heard the word Tianmingmen, and said cautiously: "It is said that a few months ago, the commander of Yuanda had fought with the master of Tianmingmen, severely injured him and fled. Is there such a thing?"

    The black-robed man swept his sharp gaze at Guyue Taoist, like a sharp sword piercing his throat, making him smile coyly: "The poor Taoist is just curious, please don't blame me, my lord."

    The man in black snorted coldly: "This is not what you should inquire about, don't ask too much!"

    "Yes! Yes!" Taoist Gu Yue nodded repeatedly.

    "I came here this time, of course, not to deal with a little Lu Yuanlong, but to tell everyone in Guangning City, as well as those monsters and monsters around, that my Iron Wing Guard is back!"

    Pat!  Slap!

    Xiong Qi walked along a street, leaving footprints along the way.

    The flames were raging ahead, and the rows of houses were on fire. Under the light of the fire, the screams and killings shook the sky, and the buzzing of weapons clashed endlessly.

    More than 20 black-clothed men formed a team of three or five, their swords were light and cold, forming a knife formation like a meat grinder, crushing the Tianxiong Warriors who were several times more numerous than them, and they fell down one by one.  ?

 Text Chapter 101: Hegemony

    ,

    Tianxiong will be resident.

    The house was destroyed and the fire was soaring into the sky.

    Fighting and howling one after another, stumped limbs and broken arms were thrown indiscriminately.

    ? Those black-clothed swordsmen were as swift as the wind, as slow as a forest, and as thunderous as thunder. They seemed like emotionless killing machines.

    Many Tianxionghui minions cried for their father and mother, wishing to have three legs, and fled in all directions, completely losing the courage to resist.

    Pei Yuan silently blended into the shadows, strolling past the roofs of houses, as leisurely and calm as a stroll in a garden.

    While manipulating Xiong Qi, his spirit naturally spread out, and he immediately noticed the man in black robe and Taoist Guyue two streets away, and listened to the conversation between the two at the same time.

    "Iron Wing Guard? Could it be that the Seven Heroes Society is backed by the government?"

    Pei Yuan whispered to himself, his eyes still fixed on Xiong Qi, following the flow of his eyes, Xiong Qi's speed suddenly accelerated, and rushed towards the battlefield ahead with a gust of evil wind.

    The Iron Wing Guard is a secret organization promoted by the Lord Wenqiu. It is specially used to monitor the government and the public, deter dissidents, and intimidate the martial arts.

    However, in the territory of the three states occupied by Wenqiu State, Yongtong Prefecture, Chongming Prefecture, and Yuanping Prefecture where Guangning is located, the Iron Wing Guards are mainly active in Chongming Prefecture, and rarely project power to the other two states.

    The reason is simple. Among the three states, Chongming has the most prosperous population, prosperous commerce, and occupies the best geographical advantage.

    Similarly, the capital city of Wenqiu is also located in this state.

    Such a good piece of fat will naturally attract the covetousness of many forces, including wolves from the outside watching, and family members who have been suppressed internally. The martial arts school wants to push the wall.

    Just dealing with these troubles will cost the government a lot of energy. For Yongtong Prefecture, Yuanping Prefecture's binding force will naturally be greatly reduced.

    The consequence is that in these two prefectures, local gangs in many prefectures and counties have grown up, and even threatened the government, with lawlessness.

    The three major gangs in Guangning also grew stronger under such circumstances.

    But looking at the current situation, it seems that Wenqiu Kingdom has been able to free up its hands and have a lot of leeway, and plans to clean up the snakes, rats, rats and ants in these places.

    Pei Yuan also noticed the 'Gate of Destiny' mentioned by the two.

    This is a fairly familiar name, and it belongs to a mob that Pei Donglai fought in the middle of his rise.

    After beating up the little monster, the big boss behind the scenes was brought out.

    One of the six veins of the Demon Sect, the teaching of impermanence!

    Tianmingmen is a branch of Impermanence Sect.

    Have these great powers of the old era come to an end in the new era?

    Of course there are.

    For example, it has been passed down for 1,800 years. In history, there have been seven No. 1 swordsmen in the world. They are extremely brilliant. One of the three major sword schools, the Huaxi Sword School, was wiped out overnight more than ten years ago.

    It is said that the colorful and fragrant creek in front of the Huaxi Sword Sect was directly stained red with blood and smelled foul.

    The "Huaxi Discussion of Swords", a grand event held every 30 years in the martial arts world and lasting for a thousand years, has also become unparalleled since then.

    The changes in the sky have brought too many people a sudden romantic relationship, and they have grown up at an extremely fast speed, and the pattern of the world has been turbulent and torn apart.

    Once they can't keep up with the changes of the times, no matter how brilliant they used to be, they will burn out in the blink of an eye, and there are not a few people or forces who have fallen to the level of the Huaxi Sword Sect.

    "Someone Pei is also one of them!"

    Pei Yuan sighed.

    He had met the master of Huaxi of that generation, he was a cheerful and kind old man.

    Even when he was at his sharpest and most fond of causing trouble, he hit Huaxi, but the other party didn't get angry. Instead, he taught him the essence of swordsmanship he had learned all his life.

    Scenes and scenes appeared in front of Pei Yuan's eyes, colorful and colorful, and the scenery of Huaxi River, which was a rare and comfortable life in his boyhood.

    Who is the murderer who destroyed Huaxi?

    Pei Yuan didn't think too much about it. Now that his mind and soul are clear and the foundation of the mysterious fetus has been formed, as long as he continues to live, there will always be times when he will meet in the future.

    Of course, there are many people who were destroyed by the big forces in the old era, but there are still many people who are still calling the wind and rain, and even go to the next level.

    The teaching of impermanence, the gate of destiny belongs to this rank.

    Just listening to Taoist Guyue, Tianmingmen seems to have stumbled on the Wenqiu side

    "Who are you guys? Why did you kill me, Tianxiong?"

    At this moment, under the light of the fire, Diao Liangcai, one of the several halls of the Tianxiong Society, panted heavily, holding a mouthful of longLi Die and the others had also rushed over and were questioning everyone in the arena. They were a little surprised to learn that it was a strong man who appeared out of nowhere.

    Immediately after hearing heavy footsteps, they all turned their heads to look. A strong figure stepped out of the shadows. His clothes were damaged due to fierce fighting. Under the light of the fire, his skin was as tough as fine iron.

    "Xiong Xiong Qi, it's you!"

    A shocked voice sounded, and among the warriors of the Tianxiong Society, someone pointed at Xiong Qi and stammered, dumbfounded, with disbelief on his face: "When did you become so powerful?"

    The person who knew Xiong Qi was not the only one. When this person opened his mouth, some warriors exclaimed.

    "Xiong Qi! That's right, I used to be called Xiong Qi!" Xiong Qi said indifferently, and immediately slashed across the air with the steel knife in his palm, but seeing the light of the knife flying out, the air of the knife several feet flew through the air, and the streets were covered with green bricks.  Broken, tearing open a long knife mark.

    The turbulent vigor caused all the Tianxionghui warriors to fall back, and they all looked at him with shocked eyes.

    Even Lu Hongdie, Mu Xugong, and Shi Jindie are no exception.

    The power of this knife alone is not something they can compete with.

    "However, from now on, I will not be called Xiong Qi, remember! My name is Xiongba, the hero of the hero, and the tyrant of the industry!"

    After the words fell, the people around seemed to really feel a frightening arrogance from him, making it difficult to look directly at him.

    Some people rubbed their eyes in astonishment, and felt that the other person's appearance had also undergone some subtle changes.

    Xiongba!

    Just a name can feel the ambition contained in it, Lu Hongdie and the others looked at each other, with a trace of worry on their faces.

    "XiongXiong Ba, my father invited the leaders of the Green Snake Sect and the Iron Palm Gang to have a meeting. It has been almost two hours now, and when we were attacked earlier, we also sent people to Fuguifang to ask for help, but there was no response.  Respond, I'm worried that something happened to my father too."

    Lu Hongdie is usually considered a strong woman, but Xiongba's display of strength is too strong, and Lu Yuanlong's situation is unclear, so her tone can't help but be a little weak.

    "Since the lady is worried, let's go and have a look! But there is no need to go to too many people, it is enough for me, Miss, and Mr. Mu Xu to go together."

    Xiongba seemed to regard himself as the master, and gave orders: "The rest of the people should immediately put out the fire and rescue the wounded, and there must be no slack in the slightest, otherwise I will show no mercy."

    His voice suddenly rose, and in the night, it sounded like a thunderclap, reverberating over the entire Tianxiong Society residence, making many members of the Tianxiong Society shudder.

    Lu Hongdie's face was even more worried. Xiong Ba's behavior clearly wanted to seize power and rise to power. With her father Lu Yuanlong's character, how could he tolerate him?

    However, this hero's military power is no small matter. When the two heroes fight, I'm afraid

    Especially at present, Tianxiong Club still has a powerful enemy, the Seven Heroes Society, peeping out.

    Lu Hongdie sighed, suddenly thought of something, recruited several members of the Tianxionghui, and pointed in one direction: "You go over there to see how Mr. Gu is doing?"

    Regarding 'Ancient Sky', Lu Hongdie was also a little worried, but in the end it was Lu Yuanlong who was more important. After calming down, she followed Xiongba towards Fuguifang.

    Pei Yuan hung behind them, his figure was like a ghost, and he was silent.

    In fact, with his cultivation base, even if he stood in front of Lu Hongdie and Mu Xu, the other party would turn a blind eye under the flow of spirit.

    Controlling Xiong Ba to stride forward, Pei Yuan's face showed thought.

    "Sure enough, I still have to find spiritual things as soon as possible, upgrade the paper magic spell, and turn this paper puppet into a clone that can move freely. Otherwise, this trumpet is not a trumpet. It is clearly a master. Instead of letting me free up,  Instead, I bound myself!"

    Relying on Pei Yuan's own understanding to deduce, he believes that he can do it too, but he just can't afford that time.

    "Besides, just one Xiongba is not enough. Master Lu and Master Lu once said that the more trumpets, the better. If you have Xiongba, then there is no more Shi Zhixuan, Wuming, Di Shitian"

    "Or simply build an organization full of tool people, what's the name?"

    "Myth! ?

 Text Chapter 102 Night Battle!  Seven Heroes Club and Lu Yuanlong

    Guangning City, Fugui Square.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    A sharp and rapid scream tore through the air, and under the cover of night, a round of arrow rain came out, covering Lu Yuanlong, Lu Tengjiao and their party on the street ahead.

    The shafts and clusters of arrows are all pitch black, blending with the night sky, and under the blessing of true energy, the momentum is like a storm.

    "Be careful!" Lu Tengjiao yelled violently, but his right hand was hanging loosely, as if broken. He held a scimitar in his left hand and swung it repeatedly, splitting the incoming powerful arrows one by one.

    Boom bang bang!

    At the same time, the other Tianxiong Hui warriors also waved their weapons, pumped up their energy, and smashed the sharp arrows that had been shot.

    Lu Yuanlong's expression was gloomy, and he grabbed a long arrow with his left hand, grabbed a long arrow with his backhand, and urged with his backhand, under the force, the long arrow turned back at a faster speed, followed by the night sky tens of feet away.  There was a short scream.

    Lu Yuanlong didn't relax his vigilance. With a movement of his ears, amidst an almost inaudible slight trembling, he gathered his eyes together, a pair of tiger eyes lit up with a dazzling crystal light, and saw a small fishhook coming through the air soundlessly.  It's like fishing, trying to hook his fish's throat.

    Lu Yuanlong let out a cold snort, turned his right hand over, and a big dragon spear that was almost at the same height as his body jumped out, like a poisonous dragon coming out of a hole, and suddenly pointed at the fishhook.

    With a crisp sound of "Dang", the fishhook was immediately shattered by the blow of Panlong's big gun.

    "The 'fishing old man' Yu Wannian wanted my life, Lu Yuanlong, based on such a trick that can't be put on the table. It's too small to look down on me."

    Lu Yuanlong looked around with murderous intent in his eyes.

    As far as the eye can see, the bustling market in the past, a large number of houses have been destroyed and collapsed into ruins.

    There were shadows in the darkness all around, and I don't know how many people were ambushed, blocking Lu Yuanlong and others in the center of the street, unable to advance or retreat.

    The Panlong gun hit the ground, and the body of the fine iron gun collided with the floor tiles, bursting out an electric fire. Lu Yuanlong sternly shouted: "At this point, why don't you gangsters from the Seven Heroes Society dare to show their faces?"

    Including Lu Tengjiao and the two elders, dozens of warriors from the Tianxiong Society stood beside Lu Yuanlong. Many of them were wounded, their clothes were stained with blood, and their expressions were heavy.

    Lu Yuanlong glanced at the group of people, and anger rose on his face.

    At least half of the manpower he brought was lost, including an elder and two hall masters.

    After all, he was too careless this time.

    It was completely unexpected that the Iron Palm Gang secretly colluded with the Seven Heroes Club, and was plotted by the other party and fell into an ambush.

    This time at the banquet in Fuguifang, Lu Yuanlong invited the Green Snake Sect, and Iron Palm helped the leaders of the two parties to negotiate, but the three parties are usually very dirty, and there are often fights and fights. How can it be so easy to reach an alliance in a hurry?

    Even if Lu Yuanlong had the intention of giving in in order to deal with the Seven Heroes Club, he couldn't make it too obvious.

    Therefore, for the benefit of the territory and the number of manpower dispatched by the three parties, there was a lot of wrangling and disputes, and it was late at night before they knew it.

    For warriors of their level of cultivation, they will not lose energy after staying up for a few days and nights, but they will feel a little tired after all.

    At this moment, Sha Zhongheng, the leader of Iron Palm Clan, made a sudden move, and slapped Lu Yuanlong with an Iron Palm.

    Fortunately, Lu Tengjiao reacted in time and intercepted Sha Zhongheng's blow, but his right hand was almost destroyed.

    The battle broke out in an instant in the building.

    The outside is also full of murderous intentions. In the dark night, a group of masters lurked in without knowing when, and at the same time as the building shook, they suddenly rushed out, attacking and killing the warriors of the Green Snake Sect and Tianxiong Society who were guarding the restaurant below.

    Lu Yuanlong led his men out of the restaurant, and did not join forces with the director of the Green Snake. On the one hand, he was separated by the attackers, and on the other hand, the two parties could not reach a trust. If they really got together, they had to spend energy to guard against each other.

    When he got to the street outside, Lu Yuanlong wanted to force his way out, but there were a lot of experts among the attackers, and he was pushed back after several breakouts.

    "Lu Longtou's temper is a bit grumpy too!"

    A slow voice came from a ruin, and a fire was lit under the collapsed mud wall.

    A short and thin figure came out holding a torch and stood on a broken wall. Under the light of the fire, he was dressed in a big red robe and had a monkey face, which was quite terrifying.  .

    A group of Tianxionghui warriors showed fear, even a faint fear. It was this person who had a fishing line and a hook who disappeared without a trace in the dark night, but caught more than a dozen of them.

    'Fishing old men' fish for thousands of years.

    &nThe machine backed away, and within a few ups and downs, he ran several tens of feet away, and stood beside Yu Wannian, Liu Hanyan, Sha Zhongheng and others.

    "Second brother, I told you a long time ago that you hid beside Lu Laogou and took the opportunity to sneak attack. You didn't believe it at all. You should believe it now!"

    A soft sigh came out, resounding in everyone's ears.

    In the darkness, torches lit up one after another, maybe dozens or hundreds of torches, and the dark street was instantly illuminated. A young man with a handsome face and a smile at the corner of his mouth walked from the front of the street, with a very calm demeanor.

    "Do you think that you can defraud the leader of the Sha Gang by blocking Lu Laogou's palm? That's because you don't know the surname Lu too much!"

    The young man threw away the big bow in his hand, walked over with his hands behind his back, his eyes fell on Lu Yuanlong, and he said with a smile: "No one will believe a person like Lu Laogou except himself.  Am i right?"

    "Even if this villain doesn't block that blow, how can a mere Iron Palm hurt Lu?" Lu Yuanlong stared at Lu Tengjiao for a long time with no expression on his face, making the other person's hair stand on end.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 103: In Desperation

    Lu Tengjiao launched a sneak attack, and Lu Yuanlong defeated him with a backhand. This change happened in the blink of an eye.

    At this time, those Tianxionghui warriors came back to their senses, looked at Lu Tengjiao opposite with horrified eyes, and their minds were buzzing.

    "It's no wonder that my Tianxiong is restrained everywhere. It turns out that you are an inner ghost. You are really a good boy for your father."

    Lu Yuanlong stared at Lu Tengjiao, and spoke lightly.

    Lu Tengjiao calmed down, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I'm afraid you can't even remember how many adopted sons you have adopted over the years. How many are still alive now? The child's methods are all  I learned it from my adoptive father."

    "It's my father's fault for not letting you learn well! Since you made a mistake, you must correct it."

    Lu Yuanlong took a deep look at Lu Tengjiao, and that gaze made Lu Tengjiao's heart tighten suddenly.

    Immediately Lu Yuanlong ignored Lu Tengjiao, stared at the calm young man, his eyes were cold: "The stinky rat in the gutter finally dared to show up, you are the leader of the Seven Heroes Club?"

    The young man smiled easy-goingly: "It's not really the leader, it's just that the brothers give me a little bit of face."

    Lu Yuanlong said lightly: "I don't know what kind of person Lu is, who dares to oppose me, Tianxionghui. It turns out that he is just a brat."

    "In front of your old man, I am indeed a brat. I am very young and ignorant, so I need your teaching." The young man was very polite, with a sincere smile.

    "Huh?" Lu Yuanlong frowned.

    The young man sighed, and said leisurely: "Uncle, it seems that the nobleman has forgotten things too much and can't remember my nephew. In this case, my nephew will remind you, my nephew's surname is Ding."

    A smile escaped from the corner of his lips, his eyes met Lu Yuanlong's, and he said with a smile, "Ding Yuhu's Ding!"

    "Ding Yuhu?" Hearing this name that had been forgotten to a corner and no one mentioned it for more than twenty years, Lu Yuanlong's pupils suddenly shrank, and his eyes became extremely sharp, piercing the young man's face like a sword.

    Under his sharp gaze, the young man did not panic, bowed his hands, and said politely: "My nephew Ding Xie is the son of Ding Yuhu. He has met Uncle Lu."

    Ding Xie looked at Lu Yuanlong's changing face, and said with a smile, "Uncle, it's strange why my nephew is still alive?"

    He sighed, recalling: "Actually, my nephew really thought that he would be smashed to pieces. His survival was all thanks to Gu Changkong, and Uncle Gu helped him, so he was lucky enough to save his life."

    "Oh! My nephew was only five years old at the time and didn't understand anything. Even so, some people ruthlessly threw a five-year-old child off a cliff. Uncle, do you think such a person is not as good as a beast, a beast, or a dog?  s things?"

    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more intense: "Should I kill it?"

    "Gu Changkong" Lu Yuanlong chewed the name, without the slightest expression on his face, and said to himself: "It's time to kill!"

    Before the words were finished, the Panlong Spear in Lu Yuanlong's palm turned into a shock, wrapped around his body and flew out, flying across a distance of tens of feet like lightning.

    The gun shoots out like a dragon, roaring with vigor!

    The powerful vigor was condensed at the tip of the spear, and it never dispersed, like a bright firework, suddenly piercing Ding Xie's chest.

    "Flying Dragon Serial Gun!" Ding Xie was covered by Lu Yuanlong's big gun, with his arms outstretched, like a fish swimming in the river and sea, seeing the air current brought up by the long gun as a river, cruising back and forth.

    He was even able to speak: "When my father was still alive, I often heard him mention this marksmanship. Could it be that my uncle wants to test my younger nephew's martial arts? We haven't seen each other for many years, why are you so anxious!"

    Ding Xie stretched out his palms, golden light flashed on his wrists, two golden rings swirled out rapidly, hit the Beaulieu spear, exploded a series of sparks, and bounced back, piercing Ding Xie's wrists again.

    Snapped!

    Ding Xie lightly tapped the ground with his toes, his body flew up like catkins, and floated backwards.

    Several figures on the left and right flashed past, Yu Wannian, Liu Hanyan, Sha Zhongheng, and Lu Tengjiao came out together, and the fishhook, flying fork, iron palm, and machete greeted Lu Yuanlong without any gaps.

    "Dragon head!" Seeing Lu Yuanlong being besieged, a group of warriors from the Tianxiong Society exclaimed, and immediately several people rushed out with their swords in hand.

    Hurrah!

    Suddenly a strong wind blew up in midair, as if a hurricane blew towards the ground, rolling up the dust that captivated the eyes, and then a huge shadow shrouded it, and the two Tianxionghui warriors were covered by the shadow, and flew into the air directly.

    The next moment there was a miserable howl, and blood rained in the air. All the warriors from Tianxiong Hui felt their faces were cold. When they looked up into the sky, they saw the two?He smashed it down, and fell on the hard bluestone street with a bang, his limbs were torn apart.

    "Okay what a big bird!"

    "It's the 'Beast Envoy' Leng Feibai!"

    Tianxionghui and a group of warriors screamed.

    There was a scream in the sky, the sound was like a golden stone bell, piercing the sky, Leng Feibai stood on the back of a big eagle, looking down.

    At this moment, mud, sand and dust were flying all over the sky, covering the warriors of the Tianxiong Society. A sharp aura suddenly appeared in the dust and smoke, quickly piercing the throat of a hall master, and then the aura turned and stabbed another  elders.

    The elder's complexion changed drastically, and he suddenly pulled a Tianxionghui member in front of him, with a sound of "chi", an iron sword pierced through the member's body, followed by Fengrui's vigorous explosion, blowing him to pieces  .

    The elder had already retreated a few feet away, and immediately saw a figure in the dust and dust, holding an iron sword dripping with blood in one hand, and his toga and sleeves fluttering in the wind.

    "Missy Rain Seven Kills Zhu Rongen." The elder gritted his teeth.

    "It can't be called seven kills, it's too exaggerated, it's just two kills!" Zhu Rongen looked at the two corpses he had killed on the ground, and sighed melancholy: "We still have to work hard."

    As soon as the voice fell, the figure merged into the smoke and dust again

    Whoosh whoosh!

    When a big spear came into Lu Yuanlong's hands, it seemed to turn into thousands of spear shadows. One against four, not only did not fall to the disadvantage, but the guns were fierce, forcing the four opponents to stop their attack suddenly, and they had to defend first.

    "This old boy is really ruthless, and he hides so deeply. This cultivation base has been opened for at least two or three years, and he is only short of the last one of the Niwan Shrine!"

    Iron palms flew horizontally in the sand, and a jet of black energy gushed out from his palms, making his palms feel like steel. With one palm, he swung Lu Yuanlong's big gun away, and at the same time, his palms were in severe pain, as if they were about to be torn apart.  Usually, you can't help but yell out loud.

    Lu Tengjiao, Yu Wannian, and Liu Hanyan were all terrified, they didn't dare to be negligent, and put all their hearts and minds against Lu Yuanlong.

    Although Lu Yuanlong was fierce at the moment, his heart sank.

    Lu Tengjiao and Liu Hanyan have opened six apertures, while Yu Wannian and Sha Zhongheng have opened seven apertures. Facing these four alone, Lu Yuanlong is sure to win the battle, but he has to pay some price.

    What's more, he also heard Leng Feibai, Zhu Rongen's arrival.

    In addition to this, there is also Ding Xie, who has a vendetta against killing his father and family.

    Since Dan Dingxie is the leader of the Seven Heroes Club, his martial arts might still be higher than the others.

    Having been ruthless and vicious all his life, at this critical juncture, Lu Yuanlong couldn't help but feel a little shaken, he was already in a desperate situation.

    Standing with his hands behind his back, Ding Xie stood on the outside to fight, and seemed to have sensed Lu Yuanlong's hesitation, his eyes moved slightly, and he said with a smile: "I heard that my uncle has a daughter, who has always been regarded as a treasure in the palm of his hand, and is loved and called '  Lu Hongdie' is a good name."

    He smiled and said leisurely: "At the beginning, my father and uncle loved brothers. When I was young, my father said that if my uncle gave birth to a son, he would be called my brother, and if it was a daughter, he would marry me. Uncle  Don't worry, when your old man goes away, whether it's Tianxiong Society or sister Hongdie, my nephew will take good care of you."

    "Another thing to tell Uncle, our people from the Tianxiong Society have already gone there, and they may have taken it by now"

    After all, Lu Yuanlong has been pampered and pampered for many years, and he is no longer the old-fashioned old man on the battlefield. Hearing this, his mind was shaken, and the four of them immediately seized the opportunity and counterattacked.

    At the same time, Ding Xie shot out with lightning, and struck with his palm, which suddenly landed on Lu Yuanlong's vest.

    "Uncle, you are old!"

    Amidst Ding Xie's playful laughter, Lu Yuanlong's internal energy was rioting, a mouthful of blood spurted out wildly, and the Panlong gun almost flew out of his hands.

    same time.

    Outside Fuguifang, Xiongba, Lu Hongdie, and Mu Xu hurriedly rushed, and were immediately spotted by the disciples of the Iron Palm Gang and a group of people from unknown forces who were blocked outside.

    "Huh? It's a coincidence to come here!"

    Pei Yuan's figure was hidden in the shadows, his gaze was peeking inside, and he saw Lu Yuanlong in a life-and-death situation, his life was in jeopardy.

    He smiled.

    "However, it seems that there is no need to save Lu Yuanlong!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 104: Yuanlong is dead, the tyrant is standing

    ,

    5200 words…………

    Can you help?

    Of course it can't be saved!

    He didn't have much friendship with Lu Yuanlong.

    What's more, Lu Yuanlong even managed to kill his brother Ding Yuhu, who was once entrusted with life and death. It would be too ridiculous to talk about friendship with such a person.

    Pei Yuan launched the trumpet Xiongba to seize power and facilitate the collection of spiritual things. With Lu Yuanlong's character, would he be willing to "abdicate to the virtuous"?

    At that time, I have to go through the old routine again, or subdue him, or suppress and kill Lu Yuanlong. Wouldn't it be taking off his pants and farting?

    "Dad!"

    At this time, Lu Hongdie also saw the fierce battle on the street ahead through the shaking torch. Lu Yuanlong was surrounded by heavy siege, and dangers arose one after another.

    Lu Hongdie's pupils instantly dilated and she exclaimed.

    Since she could remember, she had never seen her father encounter such a dangerous situation.

    As soon as the sleeves of the robe were stretched out, Lu Hongdie floated up like a red cloud, and two scimitars were pulled out from the sleeves, and she was about to rush forward to help Lu Yuanlong.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    Three arrows came in a row in the night sky, like a strong wind, forcing Lu Hongdie to block with a knife. Although she split the arrows, she was shaken and fell from the air, staggering backwards.

    The Seven Heroes Society is known as the Seven Heroes, but it doesn't mean that there are only seven of them, and there are also a group of subordinates waiting to be dispatched under their command.

    This group of subordinates, together with the Iron Palm gang, consisted of about three or four hundred people, surrounded the street centered on Lu Yuanlong, and then Sha Zhongheng and the masters of the Seven Heroes Club were the main force, repeatedly repelling Lu Yuanlong and other heavenly beings.  The breakout of the male congregation.

    At this moment, Xiongba, Lu Hongdie, and Mu Xugong were seen rushing in from the outside, and they didn't panic, let alone dispatched all the troops, but a group of people rushed out from the left and right sides, about thirty or forty people, waving weapons,  Come rushing!

    "Um?"

    Lu Hongdie's cry naturally reached the ears of Lu Yuanlong, Ding Xie and others.

    Instead of being happy, Lu Yuanlong was shocked and angry.

    Ding Xie also looked coldly: "What's going on? Why did Lu Hongdie come here? Tianxionghui should be empty at this time, and there are not many masters left. With the strength of Gu Yue and Zhang Guang plus the many  The Iron Wing Guard is enough to take it down."

    "What happened?"

    Zhang Guang is the name of the man in the iron wing guard's black robe.

    As the Eighth Commander of the Iron Wing Guards, second only to the Four Great Governors and the Grand Commander, Zhang Guang is well-known in the three prefectures of Wenqiu Kingdom.

    Thoughts quickly turned, Ding Xie's face remained unchanged, and he said with a smile: "Oh! Sister Hongdie has arrived, uncle, you have to persevere, at least you must see the day when I and Sister Hongdie get married!"

    Speaking in a friendly manner, Ding Xie's palms were merciless, and even more strange and swift. At the same time, the golden rings on both wrists flew out, spinning endlessly in mid-air, drawing dazzling afterimages.

    "Father, the child has offended me!" Lu Tengjiao showed apology, and the scimitar in his left hand fell on Lu Yuanlong's arm like a cold moon.

    Horizontal in the sand, Liu Hanyan, and Yu Wannian all grinned grinningly, and greeted them with their iron palms, flying forks, and fishhooks.

    Although the cooperation of several people is not a tacit understanding, but Lu Yuanlong was attacked by Ding Xie's palm power, and he was already seriously injured. Now when he resists, he will be outstretched in a short while, and his moves will be chaotic.

    Lu Yuanlong's big gun shook, resisting attacks from all directions, especially Ding Xie's palm. Every time he hit the gun, his body trembled like an electric shock, and his palm seemed to be torn apart.

    "This little bastard" Lu Yuanlong gritted his teeth tightly, but the blood couldn't stop gushing out, and he stared at Ding Xie with his eyes tearing apart.

    In just a few breaths of fighting, he has already realized that Ding Xie's cultivation is by no means inferior to him, and he has even gone further than him in terms of eight orifices, and perhaps he is close to opening the Niwan Shrine.

    With this kind of strength, even if it is one-on-one, he is not sure of winning, let alone in the case of being attacked first, one against five.

    Lu Yuanlong hates it!

    He hates Dingxie, and also hates Gu Changkong.

    I hate why Gu Changkong saved Ding Xie and brought him such a disaster. If he can survive today, he will never let Gu Changkong go in peace.

    when!

    Gold and iron clashed, Lu Yuanlong swept across with his big gun, knocked away Lu Tengjiao's slashing knife, and roared: "You son, die!"

    After the spear turned into a long shot, he suddenly stabbed towards Lu Tengjiao's throat, but only halfway, a flying fork suddenly shot at him, intercepting his long spear.

    Immediately afterwards, the horizontal iron palm in the sand struck out directly, and the seal hit his back.

    &nbssp; Xiongba's waist seemed to have no bones, it was directly folded in half, his body was parallel to the ground, and he watched the two golden rings pass by with calm eyes.

    The golden ring flew into Ding Xie's wrists, his face darkened, he jumped up, his palms changed constantly, sometimes they became palms, sometimes they became fists, sometimes they turned into fingers, and sometimes they turned into swordsmanship and swordsmanship, attacking Xiongba's vital points  .

    At the same time, Yu Wannian and the others also came to kill again, but they could see the energy was released and splashed in all directions. The street seemed to be bombarded by continuous thunder, and there were endless explosions, and the people around retreated one after another.

    Those surrounded Tianxiong Hui warriors looked overjoyed, and took the opportunity to join Mu Xugong and Lu Hongdie.

    Lu Hongdie was still staring blankly at this moment, not recovering from the tragic situation of Lu Yuanlong's body being smashed to pieces.

    Among the Tianxiong Hui warriors, the only remaining two elders were of the same status as Mr. Mu Xu, and one of them asked, "Who is this? So amazing?"

    Mu Xu looked at the fierce battle in the arena, and was a little terrified. If he was facing the siege of these people, he couldn't even hold a breath, and said in a deep voice: "His real name is Xiong Qi, but now he has changed his name to Xiongba!"

    "Xiongba?" All the warriors from the Tianxiong Society heard their ambitions, and they had different expressions.

    "What happened to Lu Tengjiao?" Mu Xu asked again.

    "Don't mention this traitor! This evil animal is the ghost hidden in the meeting of the Seven Heroes Club!" Another elder said angrily.

    The battle between Xiong Ba and Ding Xie did not last long, and within a short while, Ding Xie floated back and shouted coldly: "Let's go!"

    His face was gloomy, and he was no longer as calm as before.

    This battle made him extremely aggrieved. Several of them teamed up to attack, but the opponent seemed to be able to see in advance and grasp the changes in their offensive.

    Obviously the speed is not fast, and the strength is not as good as him, but he can deal with them without losing the slightest advantage, and he can also go back and forth.

    Ding Xie knew that this was a gap in martial arts realm. The opponent might not be as good as him in cultivation, but his martial arts realm was higher than him, so he could always strike first.

    Yu Wannian sprang out the fishing line, wrapped around Zhu Rongen's body, and dragged it into the air. He stared at Pei Yuan with a pair of cold eyes, and retreated until he disappeared into the darkness.

    The Seven Heroes Club and the Iron Palm Gang retreated quickly.

    In the shadows, Pei Yuan watched Ding Xie and the others go away without any intention of making a move.

    Firstly, in his situation, try to do as little as possible in this area, and secondly, from the previous conversation between the black-robed man and Guyue Taoist, we can know that Wen Qiuguo stands behind the Seven Heroes Club.

    Ding Xie is just a small character, killing him will not help.

    Only then did the members of the Tianxiong Club heave a sigh of relief.

    They were brought to the meeting by Lu Yuanlong this time. There were a total of more than one hundred people. Now less than half of them survived. Even Lu Yuanlong died, and the rest of them felt lucky to survive the disaster.

    Immediately, everyone looked at Xiongba who brought all this, including the two elders.

    There were originally nine elders in the Tianxiong Society. Tiexin died a while ago, and another one was killed by the Seven Heroes Society tonight.

    Hou Sansi's tongue was cut off, his eyes were blinded, and he became a cripple. Shi Jindie had his arm broken, and the 'Ancient Sky' was removed, leaving only four intact.

    The two elders are named Feng Wan and Lei Chun.

    Xiongba slowly walked up to a group of people, ignoring everyone's awe-inspiring gazes, and said indifferently: "Since Lu Longtou is dead, from now on, I, Xiongba, will be the leader of the Tianxionghui. Do you have any objections?  Agree?"

    After witnessing the fierce battle just now, who else dared to object?

    Feng Wan and Lei Chun couldn't help lowering their eyes under the other's cold, unreal eyes, and didn't argue, but it was inevitable that they would slander. I know you have ambitions, but Lu Yuanlong was too eager to take the position right after he died.  right?

    Mr. Mu Xu seems to have remembered something, showing hesitation.

    Xiong Ba said: "Mr. Mu Xu has something to say?"

    Mr. Mu Xu said: "Your Excellency is the head of the gang, and the old man agrees, but in this gang, there is still an elder wandering outside. With his personality, I'm afraid he won't be willing!"

    Xiongba was silent for a moment, expressionless, but in fact Pei Yuan on the other side was thinking about the last elder, and quickly manipulated Xiongba to speak: "You mean Jiang Lin? ?

 Main text Chapter 105 Shock and subdue!  Upgrade the Paper God Charm!

    "Exactly."

    Mu Xu nodded, and peeked at Xiongba.

    Jiang Lin

    Under the shadow, a heroic young man in his twenties and thirties appeared in Pei Yuan's mind.

    Among the nine elders of the Tianxiong Society, Jiang Lin has the least seniority. He only joined the Tianxiong Society five or six years ago. After just half a year, he made several big deals, and merged with the masters of the Green Snake Sect and the Iron Palm Gang.  Several games, showing high strength.

    He was deeply trusted by Lu Yuanlong, and he was promoted to the position of elder Keqing with all his strength, which aroused the envy and jealousy of many people, but they were frightened by Lu Yuanlong's power and power and did not dare to reveal it.

    In addition, Jiang Lin himself is not without background.

    He is a lay disciple of Wunian Temple.

    In the thirteen prefectures of Yuanping Prefecture, dragons and snakes are mixed, and there are hundreds of gangs from all walks of life, but no matter how they are ranked, Wunian Temple will probably not fall out of the top five. Its strength is far from being comparable to Tianxionghui  .

    It's just that even if Jiang Lin has some background, with Lu Yuanlong's unfeeling and ungrateful character, there is no reason for him to be so trustworthy.

    In the past, Pei Donglai focused all his attention on how to clarify his soul and resume his path, and was indifferent to these trivial matters.

    But he has the ability of photographic memory, and after a little recollection, combined with some memory fragments that emerged, he noticed a lot of clues.

    "Lu Yuanlong's wife seems to be named Jiang."

    Pei Yuan's eyes flickered and he smiled.

    Many people know that after Lu Yuanlong's wife died, although he married a few more concubines, none of them gave birth to any heirs. He only had one daughter, Lu Hongdie, from his first wife, so he was quite spoiled by her since childhood.

    But Pei Yuan, as the oldest elder in the association, watched the Shuangxionghui become Tianxionghui step by step, but he remembered that Lu Yuanlong had a son before that, but he died before he was three years old.

    "This is the golden cicada escaping its shell? So Jiang Lin is probably"

    "The old father's love for his son."

    Pei Yuan sighed in his heart.

    On the other side, Xiongba said indifferently: "Jiang Lin? Don't worry about him. If he dares to make trouble, the leader of the gang will deal with him."

    "This is calling himself the leader of the gang" Mu Xu twitched the corner of his mouth, and looked at Lu Hongdie, who was distracted and still immersed in grief, wondering how the new leader would deal with the daughter of the former leader.

    Mr. Mu Xu couldn't help feeling a little worried.

    When he was young, because of his slanted sword, he also had a lot of hostility in his heart, and he was merciless in his strikes. It can be said that he killed people like hemp, but at his current age, his heart has softened a lot.

    Lu Hongdie could be regarded as the one he watched growing up, so naturally he didn't want to see her end badly.

    Xiongba glanced over, and casually picked out a dozen or so Tianxiong Hui warriors, and said, "You stay here and help the young lady restrain Lu Long's head bones, and the rest follow me."

    Converge the bones?

    The dozen or so people who were targeted looked at the surrounding streets with blank eyes. As far as corpses were concerned, they were everywhere, but for Lu Yuanlong's bones, they had to light a few more torches and search with wide-eyed eyes.

    Mu Xugong, Feng Wan, Lei Chun and others followed behind Xiongba, moving quickly in one direction.

    Mr. Mu Xu was surprised and said: "Xiong Chief Xiong, are we not going back to the meeting?"

    After thirty-three years of sinking and blows, Mr. Mu Xu didn't have much energy left. His voice paused for a while, and he called out to the 'Guangzhu'.

    "Go to the Green Snake Sect." Xiongba kept walking without turning his head.

    The group of people walked extremely fast, and it didn't take long to arrive at the Green Snake Cult's residence.

    From a distance, they could see the flames soaring into the sky, and the sound of fighting was everywhere. Mr. Mu Xu and the others all looked solemn. Obviously, the Green Snake Cult was also attacked and killed.

    Mu Xugong was thinking about waiting until they were exhausted from fighting to reap the benefits of the fisherman, Xiong Ba had already strode forward, and his figure flew up.

    The people who attacked the Green Snake Sect were mainly the Iron Palm Gang. Although it was a violent attack, the Green Snake Sect is not a casual person. In addition, the sect is good at raising poisonous snakes. Thousands of poisonous snakes were driven by the Green Snake Sect.  Both sides suffered heavy casualties.

    Inside the garrison, there were corpses all over the field, and there were countless fragments of snake corpses. The stench permeated the surrounding area, making Pei Yuan, who was controlling the paper puppet, frowned uncontrollably.

    Immediately, he closed his breath, but Xiongba had already landed in the air, smashed down a house, and swept across like a shattered wreck. Whether it was the members of the Green Snake Cult or the attackers, there were only four words in front of him, so we had to type.

    "who?"

    "Stop!"

    "Forgive me!"

    ? Screaming and shouting everywhere, Xiong Ba swung his fist like a hammer, hammer after hammer continuously, shaking the airnbsp;Shi Jindie stabbed Lu Hongdie with his nails, and gave her a wink. Lu Hongdie hurriedly knelt down and said, "Lu Hongdie is willing to meetmeet Master!"

    "Okay! Get up!" Xiong Ba waved his hand and said, "You take care of your father's funeral first, and after seven days, the leader of this sect will officially teach you martial arts."

    There was some commotion among the crowd at the scene, everyone looked eagerly at Xiongba, and Jitu was also selected, unexpectedly Xiongba waved his hand and said: "Only the first disciple is recruited tonight, the rest of the disciples will be discussed later, bring them up."

    While speaking, rows of armored guards brought out large boxes and placed them in front of the stage.

    Xiongba walked over, kicked over a big box, and immediately the silver light shone brightly, attracting the eyes of everyone in the audience.

    Xiong Ba said: "Those who died in battle tonight can each receive one hundred taels of compensation silver, and the silver will be distributed to their relatives, and the rest will also have fifty taels of rewards. Go forward and get the silver!"

    After the word fell, everyone cheered, as if the spirit of decadence had been swept away, and many people shouted loudly, shouting the name of "Hiong Gangzhu".

    This is indeed a big deal. About a thousand people died in the battle tonight, and the compensation for these people alone will cost 100,000 taels.  Including the bounty for the remaining people, nearly 200,000 taels went out.

    But Pei Yuan didn't care. For him, gold and silver things were at his fingertips. Just by sweeping the Green Snake Sect tonight, the Iron Palm Gang had replenished several times.

    It is worthwhile to be able to buy people's hearts with gold and silver and save some trouble.

    "After the silver taels are distributed, everyone except the patrol team should go back and rest. We will talk about the rest tomorrow."

    Having said that, Xiong Ba walked towards Longtou Mansion, leaving only Mu Xugong and others looking at each other in blank dismay. Several elders turned their eyes unkindly to the Green Snake Sect and the Iron Palm Gang warriors.

    ?The two parties were caught off guard, they didn't expect Xiongba to take them into the Tianxiong Club, and immediately acted as a shopkeeper, wouldn't he be afraid of them escaping?

    After thinking about it, I really didn't dare to escape.

    If you can escape, of course everything will be fine, but if you don't escape?  I'm afraid that if I don't die, I will shed a layer of skin.

    In Longtou Mansion, Xiongba sat on the main hall, his eyes closed.

    Pei Yuan appeared in the hall and chuckled lightly.

    The mind sinks into the Niwan Palace, and the lamp oil in the heart lamp has reached 3.6 shares.

    Pei Yuan came in with a thought, and got a response immediately.

    Consumes 2.2 parts of lamp oil, can deduce fusion paper magic spell, dragon swallowing formula

    Immediately without hesitation, Pei Yuan's expression moved, the heart lamp suddenly lit up, a little candle flame flickered, and then most of the lamp oil in the lamp melted into a puff of smoke and melted into the candle flame.

    The fire was brightly lit, reflecting in Pei Yuan's mind about the Paper God Curse and Dragon Swallowing Art, changing rapidly and reorganizing

    After a while.

    The heart lamp went out again, but suddenly there was an extra formula in Pei Yuan's mind.

    The first floor of "Paper Dark Book"!

    Pei Yuan browsed the description of the tactic. This tactic is a fusion and sublimation of the Paper God Mantra and the Dragon Swallowing tactic. In addition to the more domineering power of swallowing essence and flesh and blood, it can also swallow other people's spiritual thoughts without swallowing it.  The flaws of the Dragon Jue are swallowed by the paper puppet and will not affect the main body.

    In addition to this, the most important thing is to create a false consciousness for the paper puppet.

    It is self-evident what this means.

    It means that Pei Yuan can be liberated from now on. This is no longer a paper figure puppet, but a paper figure clone that can act independently.

    Pei Yuan began to study the formulas on the first layer of "Zhi Ming Shu", and his thoughts were submerged in it unconsciously.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 106: Ding Xie's Plan

    The entire city of Guangning talked about the three major forces, and even young children on the street could blurt out: Tianxiong Society, Green Snake Sect, and Iron Palm Gang.

    But in fact, there is a fourth force.

    Government!

    It's just that the interests of Guangning's territory have been divided up by the three major forces for many years, and the government has been squeezed into a corner.

    The night was dark.

    ?Guangning Government Office, a reception hall, brightly lit.

    The atmosphere in the hall was quite gloomy.

    Ding Xie of the Seven Heroes Society, Sha Zhongheng, the leader of the Iron Palm Gang, and a man in a black robe with a cross scratch on his left face sat facing each other.

    Everyone's face was a little gloomy, especially Ding Xie's eyes were cold, and he couldn't restrain the killing intent.

    Taoist Guyue and Zhu Rongen are dead!

    The Seven Heroes Club lost two generals at once, which can be said to be a heavy loss, and Ding Xie was in pain. These people are all his brothers and sisters, and it would take a lot of energy to add two more.

    Zhang Guang, a man in black robe, glanced coldly at Sha Zhongheng, and said slowly: "Master Sha, before you start tonight, you boasted in front of Zhang, claiming that you know everything about Tianxionghui's masters, and there is no omission. Then  Zhang has to ask now, who is this master who suddenly appeared? Who is his name?"

    His tone was flat, without many ups and downs, but it made Sha Zhong feel a chill down his spine.

    Knowing that the other party had been really angry, Sha Zhongheng got up quickly, and said with a distressed face: "This this is indeed Lao Sha's negligence, and please forgive me, Lord Commander."

    A 'negligence', a fluffy 'forgiveness' just want to expose this matter?

    Thinking of the nearly 30 Iron Wing Guards who died, Zhang Guang had a murderous intent in his heart, and was suppressed by him in the blink of an eye.

    The Iron Wing Guard is divided into five levels, with the Grand Commander Yuan Huixin as the respected, the four town governors below it, and the eight commanders at the next level.

    Zhang Guang is one of the eight commanders.

    Under the command, he is a banner officer, and finally he is an ordinary Iron Wing Guard.

    ?As the secret agency of the Lord Wenqiu to monitor the government and the public and suppress the Jianghu, the Iron Wing Guard is naturally strong enough, but compared to the territory of dozens of prefectures, the number of manpower is immediately insufficient.

    Therefore, even if you want to wipe out the moths in the various mansions, you have to select them. You can't force everyone to the opposite side.

    Zhang Guang's task is to clean up the three major gangs in Guangning City, but Sha Zhongheng, the leader of the Iron Palm gang, seems to be rough and bold, but in fact he is as careful as he is.

    As far as Sha Zhongheng was the first to join him, Zhang Guang couldn't kill him, otherwise who would dare to join him in the future?

    Zhang Guang sighed, and waved his hands helplessly: "Forget it, sit down. Now that this has happened, what's the use of punishing you now? It's better to think about how to deal with that person."

    Immediately Zhang Guang looked at Ding Xie again, cupped his hands and said: "I failed to save the Guyue priest, but here Zhang wants to apologize to Brother Ding."

    Ding Xie shook his head and said: "People in Jianghu, life and death are common things, how can you blame Brother Zhang?"

    Zhang Guang said again: "Brother Ding is resourceful, I wonder if there is a way to deal with that person?"

    When Ding Xie heard this, he sneered in his heart, and Zhang Guang deliberately mentioned the matter of Gu Yue's murder again, in an attempt to provoke him and make him be that early bird.

    But he has already seen the martial arts of that person from Tianxiong Society, with the strength of their Seven Heroes Society, even if they capture and kill that person, one or two people will be lost, how could Ding Xie be happy?

    These are his team based on Jianghu.

    Unlike Sha Zhongheng who completely turned to Iron Wing Guards, Ding Xie just cooperated with Zhang Guang and used each other.

    Immediately, Ding Xie smiled wryly and said: "Tonight's raid failed, and the Tianxiong Society's defenses will be ten times tighter. If you want to sneak in and kill the Tianxiong Society's top management, I'm afraid it will be many times more difficult."

    Having said that, Ding Xie sighed, and then returned the topic to Zhang Guang: "There are so many masters in the Iron Wing Guard, I wonder if Brother Zhang can recruit some help?"

    Zhang Guang's face darkened.

    ?He is a dignified commander, if he can't even level the city of Guangning, and he still needs to send someone to help, doesn't it prove that he is a waste?

    Both parties chatted for a while, wrangling each other, and suddenly heard the sound of hurried footsteps outside, and while they were breathing, a deep voice announced to the outside, and they stepped into the hall after receiving Zhang Guang's response.

    The person who came was a man in a black suit with iron wings holding the handle of his knife, and said: "Master Commander, this subordinate has just received news.?, people from the Tianxiong Society swept away the Green Snake Sect, the home of the Iron Palm Gang"

    "What?" Before he finished speaking, Sha Zhongheng's face suddenly changed.

    Zhang Guang also had a concentrated expression: "What's the matter? You come here!"

    "yes!"

    The swordsman immediately told what Xiongba and his party did. He spoke very fast, but the content was very detailed.

    Ding Xie and Zhang Guang looked at each other, feeling a little annoyed in their hearts. They thought that after Tianxiong would be attacked, the man would lead everyone back to the station and focus on defense, but unexpectedly he acted vigorously and directly attacked the green snake  Teach, Iron Palm will help.

    Ren Dao, the leader of the Green Snake Sect, died at the hands of the Seven Heroes Society, and he was defeated. Sha Zhong is in this mansion.  Clothes?

    Click!

    Zhang Guang's one hand on the table lost all strength, and the tabletop immediately shattered.

    And Sha Zhong jumped up horizontally and ran to the government office.

    He looked anxious, and he had already used all his strength while running.

    The Iron Palm Gang was his 20-year painstaking effort, and it was also his confidence to maintain a certain position after he took refuge in Zhang Guang, and he could not fail no matter what.

    Zhang Guang frowned, without much hesitation, his figure was like a fleeting shadow, and followed Zhang Guang in front of him.

    In an instant, only Ding Xie and the Seven Heroes Club were left in the hall.

    Leng Feibai, Liu Hanyan, Yu Wannian, and Lu Tengjiao all looked at their eldest brother Dingxie. Yu Wannian touched a strange monkey face and said, "Boss, we won't follow."

    Ding Xie shook his head noncommittally, looked at Lu Tengjiao and said, "Second brother, how is your hand injury?"

    Lu Tengjiao shook his right arm, which was wrapped in white cloth, and said with a smile: "Don't worry, leader! This injury was originally intended to paralyze Lu Yuanlong's intentional palm in the sand, which means it looks serious It's a pity that Lu Yuanlong was not deceived.  That old fox"

    "There's no need to talk about a dead man." Ding Xie said indifferently, then turned to look at Leng Feibai, and said, "Fei Bai, can you tell me about the last time you met my Uncle Changkong in the mountains?"

    "Be more careful."

    In the last sentence, Ding Xie emphasized his tone.

    Leng Feibai was a little confused, but nodded, and explained the situation before and after 'Gu Changkong' killed the foreign tiger.

    "Surprise Yihu with divine will" Ding Xie tapped his index finger on the table, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said to himself, "Maybe I have to go see my Uncle Changkong again, I just hope that Uncle Changkong won't let me, a junior, be too busy."  Difficult to do"

    "Leader, what do you want to do?" Leng Feibai asked.

    Ding Xie waved his hand: "I'm still not sure if my guess is true."

    Being able to startle a spirited beast with divine will, he guessed that Gu Changkong might have opened the Niwan Shrine in advance.

    Although not completely sure, as long as there is a 20-30% certainty, Ding Xie feels that he should take a trip.

    Especially after what happened tonight, even though his cultivation base is higher than that of Xiongba, there is still nothing he can do if he gathers the power of several people, but he can't do it with eight apertures, so what about the queen who opened the last aperture Niwan Palace?

    Once the nine orifices are opened and the fetal breath is fully developed, what is a mere Tianxiong?

    Of course, Ding Xie will not act immediately. After all, after the battle tonight, even he is a little tired, and now that the Xionghui will be heavily guarded, Ding Xie will only go looking for Gu Changkong after recharging his energy.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 107 Shaping Consciousness, Three Realms of Mysterious Embryo

    Tianxionghui Longtou Mansion.

    In the main hall, Pei Yuan slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, the morning light was about to light up, and it was the most drowsy moment. It had been more than two hours since Pei Yuan comprehended the "Book of Paper Darkness".

    Now he has grasped 70% to 80% of the essence of "Zhi Mingshu". In terms of his innate comprehension, it can be seen how powerful this method is.

    This is still the first floor

    Since there is a first floor, it must be upgraded in the future.

    Of course, it is barely enough at this stage. Even if he gains spirituality again, Pei Yuan will only use it to deduce the method of opening the nine orifices that suits him best.

    In the final analysis, it is the safest thing for Weili to belong to himself.

    Seeing the pillar-like Xiongba still sitting still in the hall, Pei Yuan took a blank paper and wrote with Xiongba's blood as ink.

    "Create a false consciousness" Pei Yuan smiled, isn't this the character setting in the game?

    But there is no need to be as detailed as in the game.

    Since the name Xiongba was given to the paper puppet, the ready-made template was used at will.

    "Xiongba, the lord of the Tianxiong Society. He is a hero, ambitious. The goal at this stage is to unify Guangning Mansion and collect spirituality"

    If you believe in numerology, you don't need to add it.

    This Xiongba doesn't believe in fate!

    A series of bloody characters were written into a talisman, which emerged on the white paper, and a little blood color was smeared, and the whole white paper was dyed blood red in an instant.

    Pei Yuan took a drink in his mouth, took seven steps in a row, stepped on the bucket of cloth, and made a formula with his ten fingers, blooming like a lotus flower.

    Boo!

    He broke his right index finger, and a drop of blood flew out, merging into the bloody paper, and then the paper, like a red butterfly with wings, rushed towards Xiongba's face, merging into the flesh and blood little by little.

    Pei Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, staring closely at Xiongba who was sitting above him.

    Xiongba suddenly opened his eyes, meeting Pei Yuan's eyes.

    Pei Yuan felt like he was looking at himself.

    Xiong Ba's eyes were blank at first, but within a few short breaths, they became fierce and menacing, sitting there like a dragon and a tiger, showing his domineering aura.

    The eyes were burning with energy, full of oppression.

    Even Pei Yuan, if he could not control this puppet in a single thought, he might think it was a living person.

    "In this way, even if you are facing a mysterious master, as long as you don't get blown up, you can still hide it."

    Pei Yuan nodded, quite satisfied, he could finally let go of his hands and feet.

    Since then, he is no longer a worker.

    Pei Yuan let go of the control and let the false consciousness take over the paper puppet. The next moment, he saw Xiongba pressing the armrest of the seat, leaning forward slightly, like a tiger poking its head, and suddenly said: "Jiangshan, beauty, power, wealth, strength  I want all of them!"

    He stretched out his hand domineeringly forward, his five fingers spread wide, as if he wanted to grasp the whole world.

    "Well, just do as you like." Pei Yuan nodded: "The next thing will be left to you."

    "rest assured!"

    Xiongba has bright eyes and is full of confidence.

    In just three days, Pei Yuan felt the benefits of the tool man. After Xiongba took over the Tianxionghui, he did not move those branch halls for the time being, and still kept their positions, but reset four halls.

    Storm, thunder and lightning!

    Mu Xu is in charge of the Storm Hall, Shi Jindie is in charge of the Jiyu Hall, Lei Chun is in charge of the Benlei Hall, and Feng Wan is in charge of the Jingdian Hall.

    Headed by these four people, they began to strangle and subdue the Green Snake Cult in Guangning City.

    ?Spiritual things come from outside the sky, and the place where they land is completely random, and not a few of them fall into the folk.

    Of course, 99% of them are useless debris.

    Even if it is a complete item, it may not be a good thing to be obtained by ordinary people. Unless you are born with extraordinary spirituality, you will be hurt by spiritual objects.

    And if you are full of spirituality and have the opportunity to obtain a complete spiritual object, then you are basically the protagonist for a while, and if you don't die halfway, you will probably be able to soar into the sky.

    In three days, a lot of spiritual fragments were collected, and 2.7 lamp oils were accumulated in Pei Yuanxin's lamp.

    But to Pei Yuan's surprise, during the past three days, the members of Qixia Society and Iron Wing Guards seemed to have disappeared, and they never came to trouble Tianxionghui again.

    However, Pei Yuan understands that this is a storm that is about to come, and the other party does not make a move for the time being.

    the? On the outskirts of Guangning City, where there are high mountains and dense forests, a group of people stand on a high place, overlooking the direction of the city.

    It was Zhang Guang, Sha Zhongheng and others.

    Sha Zhongheng was a little aggrieved and said, "Master Commander, are we going to let Guangning out like this, and give it to Xiong Qizhan?"

    Three days later, of course they found out the information about Xiongba. He was originally just a mediocre gang member, but suddenly showed amazing strength, changed his name to Xiongba, convinced everyone, and ascended to the position of gang leader.

    Now it seems that the former Green Snake Sect and the Iron Palm Gang will be swept into the garbage dump, and Guangning will be unified.

    Zhang Guang and others were a little surprised by the rise of the 'Xiong Qi', but not too shocked. After all, in this post-change era, who knows where great opportunities are buried, there are too many lucky people who have had adventures.

    In addition to envy, jealousy and hatred, I can only sigh why it is not me.

    "of course not."

    Zhang Guang said indifferently: "Just don't forget that Tianxiong Society still has an elder."

    "My lord is talking about Jiang Lin? It is said that this person is a disciple of Wunian Temple? Could it be that my lord wants to"

    "Hehe! That Xiongba can take advantage of it, why can't Zhang just sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight?" Zhang Guang sneered, and said, "Then Jiang Lin has been taken care of by Lu Yuanlong all these years, and Lu Yuanlong even trained him as his successor."  , now that Lu Yuanlong dies and 'Xiong Qi' takes over, Zhang doesn't believe that Jiang Lin can be convinced."

    "My lord, if Wunian Temple is brought here, wouldn't we be in more trouble?" Sha Zhongheng worried.

    Zhang Guang waved his hands and said: "Don't worry about Wu Nian Temple, if they dare to move, there will be big people in front of them, not to mention they may not dare to move, Wu Nian Temple only has the old abbot, Zen Master Wu Xiang, who is a master of Xuantai,  And I heard that he has devoted himself to breaking through the second realm of Xuantai for the past two years, and the whole temple regards it as a first-class event, so how can he be easily tainted with right and wrong?"

    Sha Zhongheng nodded.

    Wunian Temple was founded by Zen Master Wuxiang after the change of heaven. At first, the number of people was small. It was not until Zen Master Wuxiang broke through the Xuantai ten years ago that many people came to visit him and rose from it.

    Sha Zhongheng's expression was moved, and he said eagerly: "Sha only knows that the Xuantai has three realms, dare to ask my lord, what are these three realms?"

    Zhang Guang glanced at him, and said lightly: "It's okay to just tell you the name. Anyway, you will know sooner or later when you join my Iron Wing Guard. The three realms of Xuantai are divided into bodiless, image, and dragon As for the others  , don’t be too ambitious.”

    After Zhang Guang finished speaking, he ignored Sha Zhongheng and looked at the people of the Seven Heroes Club. There were only Yu Wannian, Liu Hanyan, and Lu Tengjiao in front of him. As for Ding Xie, Leng Feibai was not here.

    "Where did your leader go?"

    Asked by Zhang Guang

 Text Chapter 108: The Uninvited Duo

    ,

    The night is desolate.

    The black clouds churned and piled up in the night sky, like thick walls blocking the light of the sky, and the universe was dark.

    Huh!  Hoo hoo!

    Above the sky, a huge eagle with a wingspan of several feet and sharp eyes pierced through the clouds and soared towards it.

    There were two figures standing on his back, they were Ding Xie and the 'Beast Envoy' Leng Feibai.

    The two stood on their backs, facing the hunting wind high in the sky, their clothes rustled, but their bodies remained motionless, their eyes looked down at Guangning Prefecture City.

    Due to the chaos in this world, the imperial court is falling apart, and gangs are emerging in endlessly. The curfew during the Daqi period has long been obeyed by no one. Many cities that are relatively stable are full of excitement all night long.

    In the past, this time period was also the time when Guangning Night Market was the busiest.

    However, in recent days, with Tianxiong Huixiong's sect leader ascending to power, he swept the Green Snake Cult with thunderous means, and the remnants of the Iron Palm gang wantonly encroached on the territory. There were frequent fights in the city, and many people dared not go out easily.

    What Ding Xiemu sees is only the lonely city and the sparse lights.

    He snorted softly, and looked towards Tianxionghui's residence.

    Tianxiong Club.

    Pei Yuan held a jug of wine in one hand and rested his head on the other hand, lying on his back on the roof of the turret, his eyes seemed to be looking at the unattainable deep space, but his mind was sinking into the Niwan Palace, communicating with the heart lamp.

    It's a pity that 2.7 shares of lamp oil are still not enough to deduce the most suitable method for him to open the nine orifices.

    Of course, it is enough to turn on the soul wear or even wear it again.

    Not right either!

    Wearing words is still not enough.

    It takes two copies of lamp oil to wear it once, but the world you go to is unknown. What if you arrive at a doomsday world, or a world full of demons and ghosts Or simply put, it is an ordinary world without extraordinary power, wouldn't it?  I killed myself.

    Therefore, if you wear it in the past, you must at least guarantee a return ticket, and four lamp oils are the minimum threshold.

    But Pei Yuan didn't plan to wear it again so soon.

    The first time was helpless, the chaos in Guangning City emerged, and we had to fight to improve our strength as soon as possible.

    And now that Pei Yuan has the power to protect himself, no matter how you look at it, collecting spirituality in this world is much better than going to an unknown world.

    This does not mean that Pei Yuan gave up exploring the unknown world.

    The possible new power system and sufficient training time are what Pei Yuan needs.

    Even, for Pei Yuan, the latter is much more important than the former.

    "So, the next time you turn on the heart lamp to shuttle, you can try to use the body to go there, so you don't always have to consider time, and you can practice as long as you want!"

    Pei Yuan thought about it: "It's just that before that, you have to get the cultivation method of the Xuantai realm first."

    He frowned slightly.

    At the beginning of the day, Pei Yuan collected a lot of rare treasures by relying on his early advantages, which may contain superior magic formulas, but it was useless to Pei Yuan. His aura was filthy at that time, and the items contained too much spirituality.  Instead, nothing can be seen.

    What is useful to him is precisely those shallow spiritual things.

    After hiding most of the items, Pei Yuan obtained three volumes of new law books from those spiritually superficial things, which are also the methods he is practicing now.

    At the level of Xuantai, it is obvious that the enlightenment method is not enough.

    After accepting Tianxionghui, Pei Yuan flipped through a note from a secret room in Longtou Mansion.

    The owner of the note is Lu Yuanlong.

    What is recorded on it is some practice experience, and even conjectures on how to open the Niwan Shrine.

    It's just that these things are useless to Pei Yuan. What really made him gain something is the mention of the three realms of the Xuantai at the end of the note.

    "Reborn, transformed into an image, transformed into a dragon"

    Pei Yuan chewed on the triple realm, and after a while, he sighed softly, his eyes focused, and he looked up at the sky.

    The night was dark and the clouds were as dark as ink, but they couldn't stop his eyes from piercing through.

    He clearly saw a giant eagle hovering in the sky, with two figures standing above it, flying towards Tianxionghui at high speed.

    "That's Ding Xie and Leng Feibai?"

    Pei Yuan stood up from the ground, his eyes followed the big eagle, and there was a strange look on his face. The two people were going in the direction of the small building of 'Gu Changkong', so Pei Yuan had to guess that they were coming for him.

    After drinking the wine in the jug in one gulp, Pei Yuan threw the jug away, his figure fluttered up, and followed the breeze in a leisurely manner.

    ?Even if Xiongba didn't speak, Tianxionghui also strengthened the patrol deployment, but these people naturally couldn't detect Pei Yuan, Pei Yuan was like a ghost blending into the dark night, slipping out of the old man with a light step between the houses  some distance away.

    In a short while, he arrived in front of the small building of "Ancient Sky", and saw the big sculpture like a black cloud falling down the mountain from a distance, and then two figures flew down from the mountain and fell into the courtyard.

    Ding Xie landed silently, sensing the movement around him, frowned and said: "Something is wrong, it doesn't look like there are people here."

    Lu Tengjiao was a spy placed by the Seven Heroes Club in the Tianxiong Club, and Ding Xie knew the layout of the Tianxiong Club very well, so he found the residence of 'Ancient Sky' in no time, but with all his skills, the surroundings were silent.

    Pei Yuan has not shown up as Gu Changkong these days. To him, Gu Changkong's trumpet has already fulfilled its mission and there is no need to use it anymore.

    Too many people have died in Tianxionghui in recent days, he is an elder with a very low sense of existence, and not many people care about him, that is, Guo Yun, Guo Kai, Qin Fan, and Tian Qi, the four handymen have all been transferred away  up.

    Leng Feibai leaped up the stairs, flicked his fingers lightly, opened the door, and darted into it as nimbly as an ape.

    After a few breaths, Leng Feibai landed in front of Ding Xie again, shaking his head with a gloomy expression.

    Ding Xie tried to get the method of opening the Niwan Palace from Gu Changkong, and Leng Feibai would accompany him. In addition to being able to drive the giant eagle to fly to extinction, he also wanted to avenge the alien tiger who was beheaded by Gu Changkong.

    At this moment, Gu Changkong was not found, so he was naturally quite disappointed.

    "Aren't you here?" Ding Xie took a breath.

    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the courtyard, and the heavy steps on the dead branches and leaves made a noisy sound, which was extremely harsh in this silent night.

    Ding Xie, Leng Feibai turned his head to look at the same time, with a serious expression on his face.

    The sound was less than ten feet away from them. With their hearing ability, people could feel this distance, which shows that the person who came was extraordinary.

    What's more, the trampling sound was obviously made by the other party on purpose.

    When the two were concentrating on each other, the courtyard door was pushed open with a 'creak', and a young man who looked to be in his twenties and thirties with a calm demeanor slowly walked in, looking at Ding Xie, Leng Feibai and the two were not surprised  , just smiled and said: "The master didn't open his mouth, you two came here uninvited, and broke in late at night, it's too rude!"

    "When encountering such villains, I usually beat them to death directly."

    Pei Yuan turned his eyes around, looked at Ding Xie, Leng Feibai and the two, with smiles on their faces: "Do you two want to be beaten to death? ?

 Text Chapter 109

    ,

    "It is indeed my brother's fault that I came here without informing the master. I don't know who you are?"

    Ding Xie took a few steps forward, cupped his hands, and looked apologetic.

    It's just that before he could finish his sentence, he stopped suddenly, and at the same time as the ground trembled, a large piece of dead leaves shattered, and the dust rolled up, turning into a long black dragon and rushing towards Pei Yuan.

    At the same time, he shot quickly, stretched out his right hand, his five fingers were like hooks, and a throat-locking claw grabbed Pei Yuan's throat.

    On the other side, Leng Feibai also jumped up, cooperating very well with Ding Xie, and kicked Pei Yuan's head from the side.

    The two sneaked into the Tianxiong Club at this moment, and they didn't mean to talk too much nonsense at all. Even if Ding Xie said a word, it was to let the other party relax his vigilance, and then Thunder made a move to finish the opponent in one breath.

    Ding Xie has already opened his eyes, and the only person he values ??in the entire Tianxiong Association is the Xiong Gang leader. Of course, he doesn't think he will miss it.

    In the blink of an eye, when the two attacked, Pei Yuan smiled: "You really are a villain!"

    His voice sounded unpleasant, at least not as fast as the two of Ding Xie's strikes, but when he missed a word, the attack of Ding Xie's two men was still one point behind him. Pei Yuan raised his right hand and flicked his fingers.

    Whoops!

    With a fluttering finger, like flicking the dew on the flowers in the morning, without the slightest smell of fireworks, it just hit Ding Xie's throat-locking claw.

    Click!

    Ding Xiedun felt an unimaginable surge of strength condensed to the extreme. His true energy was like tofu in front of that power, and suddenly shattered. Two fingers were broken on the spot, and blood spattered.

    Ding Xie let out a muffled snort, with a horrified look on his face, he pulled away and retreated violently.

    Pei Yuan crushed Ding Xie with one finger, and did not pursue. His flicking fingers changed in mid-air, and he pinched Leng Feibai's ankle, and suddenly lifted and flicked it upwards.

    Leng Feibai's foot immediately became sore and limp like a hungry tiger pouncing on food, and the bones of his whole body seemed to have been shaken to crisp. Without any strength, his eyes were dimmed, and he passed out directly.

    Pei Yuan was still a little interested in Leng Feibai's beast-controlling technique, so he didn't kill him, otherwise he would smash him on the ground, and even his steel body would be shattered.

    Ding Xie's pupils shrank suddenly, and intense fear appeared in his eyes. He already knew that he had encountered a strong man who could never resist, so he retreated violently and shot towards the back mountain.

    Escape!

    The only thought in Ding Xie's heart was that he could defeat him with one blow, and capture Leng Feibai casually, as easily as crushing an ant to death. Even if such a character is not a master of Xuantai, at least he is a master of fetal breathing.

    At the same time, his face was full of incredulity, why is there such a master hidden in the Tianxiong Society, and there is no sound at all.

    But the second child, Lu Tengjiao, didn't know at all, did he really not know, or was he pretending not to know?

    Ding Xie's doubts surfaced, and then he suppressed his distracting thoughts. Knowing that this was not the time to think wildly, he tried his best to escape for his life.

    Whoosh!

    Just like a sharp arrow shooting towards the sky, Ding Xie climbed into the sky and flew hundreds of feet in an instant.

    As long as he escapes to the giant eagle on the mountain, he can drive the giant eagle to fly away.

    There was no sound of pursuit behind him.

    Ding Xie thought for a moment, did the other party not care about his escape?

    The mountain is not high, Ding Xie soared up, and had already reached the peak. He looked at the place where the giant eagle fell with a happy face, and then the smile froze on his face, and his heart fell straight down.

    The giant eagle fainted, while the young man stood beside him, looking at him with great interest, as if he was quite interested in his struggle.

    Ding Xie took a deep breath, his eyes were gloomy, and he did not continue to choose to escape.

    The speed of the other party was much faster than him, and running away was just a waste of energy. He stepped towards Pei Yuan step by step. At first, his speed was slow, but when the two sides approached ten feet, he suddenly turned into a sprint, and swept towards Pei Yuan like a hurricane.  in front of.

    With a cold shout, like thunder, the sleeves of his robe flipped, and Ding Xie's intact left hand suddenly had a knife.

    The long knife was like a flash of lightning, and as Ding Xie raised his palm, there was a crackling sound, and then he slashed towards Pei Yuan.

    "Huh!"

    Pei Yuan was slightly surprised, this knife was not the strongest he had ever seen, but it was the most exquisite knife he had ever seen.

    Under one knife, it seemed that the eight orifices in Ding Xie's body were pulled, and the eight strands of energy combined in a wonderful way, merged into the body of the knife, gathered into a mighty torrent, and slashed down.

    "This saber technique is a bit interesting. It seems that Ding Xie really has some adventures."

    &nbsp; Pei Yuan's eyes flickered, and then his figure floated backwards, as if turning into a speck of dust, which was agitated and flew up as Ding Xie's knife was forced out.

    Of course it's no problem to take this knife, but Pei Yuan wants to see the power of this knife.

    Following Pei Yuan's retreat, seeing that the saber was about to fall into the air, Ding Xie twisted his waist, and let out a silent roar in his throat. The light of the saber rose, and turned into a frightened horse, rushing towards Pei Yuan who was flying back.

    The piercing saber aura filled the void in front of Pei Yuan's eyes, making his clothes rattle, and his whole body was enveloped in a chill.

    Pei Yuan pressed out his palm, the air in the void vibrated, and ripples appeared, and the invisible air mechanism swayed away the incoming knife light, and then his palm spread out flat, as if lifting the void, filled with a majestic atmosphere, majestic  the taste of.

    Heavenly Divine Palm!

    'Taixu Tianjin' Pei Yuan couldn't move freely yet, but this Heavenly God Palm came out casually, and it was more than ten times more powerful than the Baiyang Sect's Heavenly Division God Envoy. With one palm, it shocked the blade.

    The knife body shattered!

    Backlashing back with vigor, Ding Xie spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards.

    His eyes were filled with strong unwillingness, and he recalled the despair at the moment when he was thrown from the top of the mountain when he was five years old.

    It's just that this time there is no 'Gu Changkong' to rescue him.

    Ding Xie couldn't help feeling a trace of regret in his heart, if he hadn't coveted the Niwan Palace method that "Gu Changkong" suspected to have, how could he have come to such a point?

    With a bang, Ding Xie fell to the ground, his whole body limp and unable to move.

    Pei Yuan walked up to him and said with a smile, "Good sword technique, what's your name?"

    Ding Xie didn't answer, but stared at Pei Yuan with ashes in his eyes, hissed, "Who are you? I have no grievances with you, why did you attack me?"

    "Hmm! That's a strange thing to say. It's common for people in the world to fight and kill. Do you still need to ask why?" Pei Yuan showed surprise on his face, and asked: "Besides, didn't you attack me first?  Is it?"

    Ding Xie turned his eyes and said, "An elder of mine lives in the yard below the mountain. When you suddenly appeared in the middle of the night, I thought you would be detrimental to my elder, so I chose to take action."

    "Elder? Are you talking about Gu Changkong?"

    Pei Yuan smiled and said.

    Hearing his tone, Ding Xie seemed to be familiar with Gu Changkong, so he couldn't help but feel happy, with a bit of anticipation, he quickly said: "Yes, Uncle Changkong once gave me a life-saving grace, I regard Uncle Changkong as a father, Your Excellency  Visiting Uncle Changkong's yard, could it be that he and I, Uncle Changkong, are old acquaintances?"

    "Old acquaintance? That's right, or no one in this world is more familiar with him than me!"

    Pei Yuan said softly, and then his face changed rapidly, his flesh squirmed, his appearance changed, and he transformed into the appearance of "Gu Changkong" in the blink of an eye, looking down at Ding Xie from a high position, and said quietly: "That Gu Changkong, does he look like this?  It’s just that I don’t remember having a son as old as you!”

    Ding Xie's eyes widened, and an extremely shocked expression appeared on his face. He stared blankly at that face, almost losing his ability to speak.

    There seemed to be countless thunderbolts in my mind, shaking my thoughts into a muddle.

    The person in front of him is actually Gu Changkong himself?  That Gu Changkong who always doesn't care about things in the Tianxiong Society and has a low sense of existence?  It turned out to be such a great master, Ding Xie's face turned blue and then pale, and then he felt a finger shaking, and he quickly yelled: "Uncle Chang Kong, wait a minute"

    With a bang, a finger hit him on the head, and Ding Xie also passed out.

 Text Chapter 110: The Seven Styles of Thunder, Jiang Lin Returns

    The cloudy sky is open, and the blue sky is like washing.

    Tianxionghui University Campus.

    The four main hall masters of wind, rain, thunder and lightning lined up, Zhuo stood on the high platform, with cold electric crystals in their eyes, scanning the young disciples below the platform.

    These people are both male and female, and they are all under the age of 30. They not only include the former Tianxiong Society disciples, but also members of the Green Snake Sect and the Iron Palm Gang that were annexed recently.

    There are also many newly recruited members.

    All together, the number of young disciples standing in the square exceeds a thousand.

    Whenever the eyes of the four were caught, all the disciples lowered their heads, not daring to look at each other.

    Especially the one-armed woman on the stage, her eyes were as cold as ice, like a sharp knife out of its sheath, which made people feel chills in their hearts.

    They naturally knew that this person was Shi Jindie, the master of Ji Yu Tang.

    Shi Jindie's severed right arm has begun to heal. After all, she has five orifices, and her recovery speed is much faster than ordinary people. She was also given a left-handed saber technique by Xiongba, and her strength has not diminished.

    However, after the arm was broken, Shi Jindie's temperament changed drastically. She lost all her previous coquettishness. She was as indifferent as a piece of ice, and her murderous intent was extremely heavy. Apart from maintaining respect for Xiongba and still defending Lu Hongdie as an apprentice, she would never face anyone.  People are not fake, and they look like they will slash at any time.

    ? Although there was some fear and panic, the mood of the people in the arena was more excited.

    Many of them have heard the news. The reason why they were summoned this time is because the leader of the gang selects the elite from the crowd and focuses on training them.

    Now that the foreign aggression has been eliminated, Tianxionghui is almost the only one in Guangning. Once it is selected at this time, it will be a leader.

    If you can take one step closer and become the direct disciple of the gang leader, wouldn't it be a step up to the sky?

    Everyone's hearts were burning, and their eyes showed anticipation.

    The same is true of Qin Fan.

    He stood in the crowd, clenched his fists tightly, and swore secretly.

    Elder Gu disappeared without a trace, and his life and death are unknown. He didn't want to be a handyman for the rest of his life, so he had to seize this opportunity.

    On the high platform, Mr. Mu Xu stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "The guild master has ordered that a group of people be selected from among you to be trained. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Whether you can grasp it depends on your ability.  "

    He waved his hand and said to one side of the soldier: "Bring it up!"

    After a while, four soldiers carried a heavy object onto the stage, and everyone on the field focused their attention on it. Seeing that the object was square, one person was taller, and it was covered by a black cloth, they were all speculating in their hearts.

    "The test is very simple. As long as you keep staring at this thing, the longer you persist, the more likely you will be selected." Mu Xu said lightly.

    What kind of test is this?

    The crowd in the arena was in an uproar, and there was a noisy sound.

    Many people originally thought it was a competition of martial arts, and those who were slightly older and had practiced martial arts for a long time were secretly happy, but now they are at a loss.

    And people like Qin Fan who are proficient in fists and feet and have no "famous teacher" before are all beaming.

    Mu Xu let out a cold snort full of strength, which immediately made the audience quiet again. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of soldiers scattered back and forth, surrounding more than a thousand disciples present.

    "These people will supervise you, you are not allowed to close your eyes, and those who violate it will be eliminated immediately."

    Mu Xu said lightly, and nodded towards the three of Shi Jindie: "Can we start?"

    Shi Jindie remained silent, Feng Wan and Lei Chun responded with smiles: "Let's begin!"

    Immediately, Mr. Mu Xu stretched out his hand to grab the black cloth, and saw that under the black cloth, there was a stone stele with silver hooks drawn on it, and a strange character engraved on it.  Indescribably sharp and frightening.

    Shi Jindie took the lead in facing the stele, sat down cross-legged, and slowly took a look at it.

    The same is true for the three of Mu Xu.

    However, more than a thousand people in the arena looked at the stele, and they were a little dazed at first. After a while, many people screamed in horror, their faces turned pale and they collapsed, and their whole body twitched continuously.

    Qin Fan was also trembling. When he first saw the stele, he thought it was a strange word, but after looking at it a few more times, he felt a cold, murderous long sword stabbing out at him.  hit.

    Qin Fan was almost paralyzed from fright, but he gritted his teeth to hold on, but the sword light lingered in his mind, flying in the sky

    In the main hall, Lu Hongdie, who was dressed in plain clothes, still bowed to Xiongba in the hall with sadness on her face.

    "Get up, how is your father's funeral?"

    the?? An arm thick, swarthy, pitted, and three feet long iron rod!

    "It's only been a month and I haven't returned, this Guangning has changed a lot!"

    The heroic youth sighed.

    Suddenly there were exclamations of exclamation on the pier, and a group of laborers were forcibly separated. In a blink of an eye, more than a dozen people rushed to the front of the heroic youth. The first person was in his forties, with a white face and cold eyes. He was the law enforcement hall of Tianxiong Society.  The hall master, named Xu Li.

    At this moment, Xu Li's expression was a little excited, and when he came to the heroic young man, he bowed and saluted: "Elder Jiang, it's so good of you to come back, that Xiongba took advantage of the leader's death to steal the position of the leader of the Tianxiong Society, and treated us old people as nothing.  What virtue and ability does he have? Dare to take on such an important position if he loses his mind? I also ask Elder Jiang to set things right."

    "Xiong Ba? Such an arrogant name!"

    The heroic young man was Jiang Lin, who smiled lightly, with an understatement in his voice.

    Regarding the recent changes in the Tianxiong Society, he had already learned about it through letters, and it was because of the letters that he hurried back.

    "Then Xiong dominates the position, and the other elders have no objection?"

    "How dare they object? That Xiongba has newly established the four halls of wind, rain, thunder and lightning, and all the power belongs to the four elders. It's too late for them to be happy!" Xu Li said indignantly, and then showed a trace of jealousy: "And that Xiongba has a high level of cultivation,  It’s really hard to deal with.”

    "It's hard to deal with?" A sweet and pleasant voice came, like the sound of clear spring water.

    The big ship of the Tianxiong Society had already docked, a young man with a face like a crown jade and delicate features walked down slowly, followed behind him was an old man in black robes with an indifferent expression and a face like a rotten tree, with his palms folded in the sleeves of his robe, looking  Very mysterious.

    The boy said with a smile: "Half a month ago, Brother Jiang smashed Liao Wenxing with a hunting stick in Qingqu Mansion, severely injured him and fled. Is there anyone in Guangning City that he can't deal with?"

    Hearing this, Xu Li and the others were all stunned, looking at Jiang Lin in disbelief.

    However, Jiang Lin shook his head, and said lightly: "Although Liao Wenxing is famous, his hand skills are not very good. It's just that he is good at escaping for his life. It's nothing to defeat him."

    Only then did Xu Li come back to his senses, took a deep breath, and said with bright eyes: "'One Word Wandering Soul' Liao Wenxing, but that Liao Wenxing who is No. 36 on the gold list?"

    The boy smiled and said, "Who else could it be?"

    "Great, now that Xiongba dares to be rampant?" Jiang Lin and the others all smiled happily.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 111 Gold List

    ,

    "Even Liao Wenxing, who was thirty-six on the gold list, was defeated by Jiang Lin. This Jiang Lin is much stronger than I expected."

    On the surface of the Pingcang River, Zhang Guang, Sha Zhongheng and others also looked towards the pier on a painting boat floating downstream, and saw Jiang Lin and others.

    Zhang Guang frowned slightly, digesting the news he had just received.

    "It seems that although Jiang Lin is a lay disciple, his importance in Wunian Temple may not be light."

    Jinbang was originally a commonly used title in imperial examinations before the change of heaven, but it has been borrowed by an organization called "Golden Building" in recent years.

    This golden building was built in Wenqiu country a few years ago. No one knows who the owner is, but there is no doubt about its power and influence. Experts from the entire Wenqiu country were collected, ranked and positioned, and the gold list was released.

    The gold list is divided into a main volume and a secondary volume!

    The main volume is the ranking of Xuantai masters, and the secondary volume is the ranking and positioning of warriors in the realm of fetal breath.

    Adding up the main volume and the supplementary volume, only a hundred people were collected in total.

    Of course, these one hundred people are not the main book, and there are fifty people in each side book.

    Even if we searched the whole Wenqiu country, we couldn't find fifty masters of Xuantai.

    Currently, there are only 18 Xuantai masters included in the gold list, and the leader of the list is Yuan Huixin, the commander of Iron Wing Guards.

    As for the number of people on the list of the sub-volume, it all depends on the change of the main volume, but no matter how it changes, even if it is the last one in the sub-volume, at least it is a warrior who has opened seven apertures and is good at fighting.

    Sha Zhong smiled and said: "My lord, the stronger Jiang Lin is, the harder he will bite that Xiong Ba. Wouldn't we be able to reap the benefits?"

    "You're right, but" Zhang Guang sighed, his eyes fell on the handsome young man, his expression darkened: "Do you know who this person is?"

    Sha Zhongheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and glanced at it, not daring to look too much, for fear of arousing the other party's vigilance, and said: "This little girl is pretty, but if adults can point it out, she must have some background."

    He is an old man, and he can tell at a glance that the boy is a woman disguised as a man.

    "Some background? Ha ha!" Zhang Guang sneered: "If it was before the sky changed, people like you and me would not even have the qualifications to kneel at her feet."

    Sha Zhongheng's expression changed, and he was a little frightened.

    Zhang Guang waved his hands and said, "Don't be afraid, times have changed, how can Qingqu Zhang today still have the prestige of the past?"

    "This little girl is from Qingqu's Zhang family?" Sha Zhongheng was stunned.

    "It's just that Qingquzhang's decline is not something you and I can underestimate? If Qingquzhang intends to help Jiang Lin, we will be in big trouble!"

    Zhang Guang sighed, turned to look at Liu Hanyan, Lu Tengjiao, and Yu Wannian, and said in a deep voice: "It's been several days, where did your leader go? You should give Zhang an explanation!"

    The faces of Yu Wannian and the three of them were a little ugly. They knew where Ding Xie had gone, but they had not returned for a few days, so they had some bad guesses.

    "The leader, he" Yu Wannian was silent for a moment, and then spoke immediately. At this moment, there was a scream in the air, piercing through the clouds.

    "Boss!" Yu Wannian looked up to the sky with joy on his face, while Liu Hanyan responded like a bird chirping, shooting straight into the sky.

    On the other side of the pier, Jiang Lin and the others also heard the scream and watched the giant eagle soaring above the sky and gradually receding.

    Xu Li's face became even more gloomy, and he said in a hateful voice: "It was Leng Feibai, the 'Beast Envoy' of the Seven Heroes Club. The reason why the leader was killed was because he was ambushed by people from the Seven Heroes Club."

    "No matter who killed the leader, this account must be settled one by one. Jiang will not let anyone who killed him go." Jiang Lin's tone was indifferent, but there was coldness in his eyes  .

    Immediately after he was silent for a while, he asked, "Has the dragon head been buried?"

    Xu Lidao: "The burial has already been carried out, and the young lady handled it by herself."

    "Oh? How is Missy?" Jiang Lin asked suddenly.

    "That Xiongba is hypocritical, in order to win people's hearts, he took the eldest lady as his apprentice, so the eldest lady is still safe for the time being."

    Xu Li looked at Jiang Lin earnestly, and said in a deep voice: "Elder Jiang, when Longtou was alive, who didn't know that his old man's family favored you to take over the throne? I also ask Elder Jiang to punish Xiongba and turn the world around."

    As he spoke, Xu Li knelt down on the ground, saluting.

    The crowd behind him also knelt and kowtowed, shouting in unison.

    And the people on the pier who heard them shouting all changed their faces and hurriedly avoided.

    "Brother Jiang, are they trying to oppress you with justice?"??The handsome 'young man' chuckled, his color was like a flower blooming, bright and moving, so that Xu Li and the others who had heard her words and looked up were stunned and looked dumbfounded.

    They have already seen that the other party is a woman, but the other party is extraordinary, obviously has a lot of history, so they pretend not to know.

    The old man in black snorted coldly, his voice was flat, but it fell into the ears of Xu Li and the others like a thunderbolt, making their faces turn pale and their chests so heavy that they wanted to vomit blood.

    Xu Li and the others turned pale in astonishment, and immediately knew that the black-robed old man was a master they had never seen in their life, so they hurriedly lowered their heads.

    Jiang Lin glanced at Xu Li, and said lightly: "I don't want to do anything, it's useless to use anything to suppress me. Jiang has never paid attention to the position of Tianxiong Guild Leader, but where things are placed, Jiang can  No, but others can’t grab it by force!”

    "Those who rob hard will have their claws broken!"

    After finishing speaking, Jiang Lin stepped out and rushed towards the Tianxionghui's residence.

    "Uncle Zhu, there's something exciting to watch, you can't miss it!" The girl smiled lightly, her figure was like a weak willow supporting the wind, elegant and beautiful, she caught up with Jiang Lin in the blink of an eye, and the old man in black robe 'Uncle Zhu' looked like  Like a ghost, without dust on his feet, he followed the girl three steps away.

    Following the unification of Guangning and the maintenance of order by many disciples of the Tianxiong Society, the market became lively again.

    Jiang Lin and his party passed through the market like a strong wind, walking through the market recklessly, immediately arousing exclamations, and many stalls were overturned.

    Just a group of Tianxionghui disciples passed by on patrol. Seeing this scene, they couldn't help shouting: "Who are you? How dare you make trouble here? No, the direction they are going seems to be"

    After a while, the three of Jiang Lin had already arrived outside the Tianxiong Society's residence, and walked inside without stopping.

    "Stop those who come!" The guards guarding the gate today are just some people who have transferred from the Green Snake Sect and the Iron Palm Gang. Seeing Jiang Lin and the other three entering as if no one was around, they immediately shouted: "Tianxiong will be serious, and outsiders are not allowed."  Trespass."

    "Outsider? You say I'm an outsider?"

    Jiang Lin's eyes froze, his figure flashed suddenly, and he came to the speaking guard suddenly, flicked his fingers, and the guard's forehead seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, and his brain burst and flew out.

    The rest of the guards looked shocked and shouted: "Enemy attack!"

    Immediately afterwards, the sound of "choke choke choke lang" continued, and the sword was drawn and aimed at Jiang Lin.

    Swords and swords dazzled people's eyes, but Jiang Lin turned a blind eye, and suddenly shouted: "Xiongba, get out and die!"

    In an instant, the sound of rolling thunder jumped over the Tianxionghui garrison, and the huge sound echoed in everyone's ears.

 Text Chapter 112: The Tyrannical Jiang Lin

    ,

    Jiang Lin's loud shout was full of real energy, like thunder on the ground, piercing clouds and cracking rocks.

    Just as the guards around drew out their swords, they were immediately dizzy from the shock, as if they were drunk, and fell to the ground Xunxun.

    ?The thunder reverberated in the sky of Tianxionghui, reaching everyone's ears, and also caused exclamations from all directions, and many disciples looked shocked.

    At the moment when the Tianxiong Society ruled Guangning, how could anyone dare to be so disrespectful to the leader of the Xiong clan?  Have you lost your mind and gone crazy?

    Immediately after the clacking of the clothes, figures sprang out one after another, some running in the corridor courtyard, some directly skimming the roof, jumping forward, and rushing towards the direction of the roar.

    Jiang Lin's expression remained unchanged, and he didn't even untie the black iron rod tied behind his back. He took big strides and walked forward.

    ? With his cultivation base, if he launches a quick surprise attack with his movements, he can go straight to the abdomen in a few breaths and kill the former Longtou Mansion.

    But Jiang Lin did not choose to do that. He walked unhurriedly. For him, this was returning to his own territory. It was others, not him, who should avoid and fear.

    The girl from the Zhang family smiled, with a pair of small snow-white hands behind her back, she took light steps, and her demeanor was even more leisurely, like a stroll in a garden.

    Walking forward for tens of feet, a row of refurbished houses came into view, and traces of burns could still be seen in many of them. Jiang Lin was blocked by the first wave.

    More than 20 people with weapons in their hands shouted and surrounded him. With a flash of cold light, they greeted Jiang Lin fiercely.

    Jiang Lin's forward pace did not stop at all, but his fists, feet, elbows, armseven every corner of his body seemed to be turned into a sharp weapon, capable of attacking from all incredible directions.

    Just in the blink of an eye, the weapons collapsed, and the disciples of the Tianxiong Society spurted blood, and fell to the ground in pain, either dead or injured.

    But for Jiang Lin, their death or pain was meaningless, he just brushed off the dust that hindered his eyes, he would neither frown because of killing someone, nor make up for it because someone was alive.  remember.

    More people came up from the roof and all over the street, not only attacked Jiang Lin, but also included the Zhang family girl in the siege.

    The girl from the Zhang family smiled unabated, seeing the knives, guns, sticks, sticks and other weapons shaking, she actually found it quite interesting.

    The old man in black robe "Uncle Zhu" followed behind the young girl of the Zhang family. At this moment, his palms also did not protrude from the sleeves of the robe, but the sleeve robe suddenly inflated like a ball and swelled like waves.

    As the sleeves rose and fell, shaking the air, tiny ripples appeared one after another, and one of the Tianxiong Hui warriors who surrounded and killed the two was still about ten feet away, all of them turned pale, rolled their eyes, and fell to the ground  .

    "Demon magic! He can demon magic!"

    ?The rest of the people looked terrified and retreated in a hurry, looking at Uncle Zhu and the girl from the Zhang family, as if they were seeing ghosts and gods.

    At this time, many people recognized Jiang Lin, and exclaimed in surprise: "Jiang Jiang Lin, he is Elder Jiang Lin!"

    "What elder? Dare to be disrespectful to Lord Xiong, I think he is looking for death, catch him!" There were also warriors who came from the Green Snake Sect and the Iron Palm Gang and shouted loudly, showing their loyalty, but their eyes flickered, agitating  Let others go forward to fight, but I am hesitant.

    After all, in such a short time, hundreds of people have been lying down on the ground, life or death unknown.

    "Jiang Lin, Tianxionghui is not the place for you to run wild."

    Suddenly, a cold and harsh voice came out, and a slim figure descended from the sky wrapped in a gust of wind, and the light of a knife rose like a crescent moon, and a dense cold air spread for several feet.

    Jiang Lin raised his eyebrows, looked at the woman flying in the air, wielding a knife with her left hand, and said calmly: "The knife technique is good, but unfortunately, the cultivation level is mediocre. For the sake of you being Master Hongdie, I will spare your life!"

    He made a fist with five fingers, like a heavy hammer, shattering layers of saber energy, and slammed Zhongshi on the back of the sword.

    when!

    The sound of gold and iron trembled, Shi Jindie shook the long knife in her left hand violently, and flew out of her hand. The surging force made her body feel as if she was being hit hard, as if she was about to be torn to pieces.

    Jiang Lin's fist turned into a palm, and pressed on Shi Jindie's shoulder, pushing the golden mountain and falling the jade pillar. Shi Jindie couldn't hold on anymore, and fell to his knees with a 'plop'.

    The hard blue bricks were shattered inch by inch, and her knees were already deeply embedded in the floor tiles.

    Shi Jindie yelled, her eyes were bloodshot, and her pupils seemed to burst. She struggled to stand up, but Jiang Lin's palm surged with zhenqi, instantly blocking all her acupoints, and her body became stiff and unable to move.

    "Before the dragon's head was cold, you took refuge in other people's family. It was for disloyalty and unrighteousness. You were punished to kneel here for three days and three nights.?Leader apologizes.  "

    Jiang Lin's tone was indifferent.

    The indifferent words made everyone present tremble. Even some disciples who came running over were dumbfounded when they saw this scene and did not dare to step forward easily.

    Everyone was frightened.

    As the master of the hall, Shi Jindie was beaten to the ground by Jiang Lin in just one move. With such martial arts, they couldn't help but be afraid.

    Jiang Lin didn't look at those ordinary disciples, turned his eyes to the house, and his expression became more and more calm: "As for you three, I really can't find a reason to forgive you, so I can only send you down to be buried with the leader  .”

    On several roofs, Mu Xugong, Feng Wan, and Lei Chun's three main hall masters also showed shock, looking at Jiang Lin who was showing off his power.

    They arrived almost together with Shi Jindie, and as soon as Shi Jindie made a move, the three of them were already ready to attack.

    The result made them unbelievable.

    Jiang Lin, the most junior elder of the Tianxiong Society, was far stronger than they expected.

    In other words, Jiang Lin hid too deeply in the past, and never displayed his true skills at all.

    Mr. Mu Xu took a deep breath, looked at Jiang Lin with fear, and said in a deep voice: "Jiang Lin, Lu Longtou is dead, the leader of the Xiong Gang is very talented, and he annexed the two gangs in a short period of time.  You, do you think you can do it?"

    "Whether I can do it or not depends only on whether I, Jiang Lin, are willing to do it. I don't care about the mere Tianxiong meeting, but the position of the leader of the gang is not something that just pops up at random."

    Jiang Lin said lightly, and flicked his fingers: "Why are you talking nonsense to you, I will send you on your way now."

    "Arrogance!"

    Mu Xu yelled sharply, and the electric light flickered in his palm, it was a sharp sword.

    With a flick of his hand, it turned into thousands of afterimages, and the strength of his feet exploded, and he stabbed Jiang Lin between the eyebrows.

    Feng Wan and Lei Chun also shouted loudly at the same time, joined Mr. Mu Xu, and the three joined forces to strike, gathering dense snares, falling from the sky cover.

    "An ant may shake a tree, beyond one's own strength!"

    Jiang Lin spoke softly, and when he opened his palms, layers of palm power surged, like a continuous river wave, fighting with the three of Mr. Mu Xu, and with just a dozen breaths, the three of them were hit by each other.  With one palm, fresh blood flew out of the mouth.

    Jiang Lin hurried to catch up, and stamped his palm on Mu Xu's head.

    Mu Xu was in a frenzy, watching the thunderous slap of the palm, unable to avoid it, a thought crossed his mind.

    Is this the end of the old man?

    Immediately, his eyes darkened, and a huge shadow fell from the sky, blocking Mr. Mu Xu, and an emotionless voice came out: "Beating a dog depends on the owner. If you want to kill them, have you asked yourself?"

    Jiang Lin's eyes flickered, and he saw a broad palm also hitting him. There was no movement on his face, and the force of the palm became more and more concentrated.

    Boom!

    The palms intersected, the ground trembled loudly, large pieces of masonry were shattered and flew, and the dense rain of stones hit the surrounding Tianxionghui disciples, who immediately turned their backs, and there was a burst of crying and screaming.

    After the palms struck each other, the two figures retreated a few feet away, Jiang Lin stood still and looked forward.

    But the man was wearing a light yellow robe, his thick hair was combed back meticulously, his long eyebrows slanted into his temples, and he had an inch-long beard under his chin.

    "Xiongba?" Jiang Lin asked indifferently with a flash of his eyes.

 Main text Chapter 113 One-body capture

    ,

    As soon as Xiongba appeared, those terrified Tianxionghui disciples seemed to have found their backbone, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Thank you, Master!" Mu Xu thanked him.

    The girl from the Zhang family looked at Xiongba with great interest, without any fear in her eyes.

    And the black-robed old man 'Uncle Zhu' also narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Xiongba closely, a rippling wave appeared in his deep eyes, his lips squirmed, and he sent a voice transmission to the girl: "Miss, this Xiongba is not simple, his repair  Because even the old man can't see through it, Jiang Lin may have met a strong enemy."

    The girl from the Zhang family nodded slightly, with a surprised expression on her face.

    "Anyone can sit in the position of leader, but if you want to sit steadily and for a long time, you must have real skills!" Xiongba stretched out his hand and grasped it, the air flow trembled, and a huge suction pulled the kneeling stone  Kingdee raised it in the air.

    Shi Jindie only felt a continuous, firm and soft force rushing into her body, instantly destroying Jiang Lin's zhenqi in her body and allowing her to regain her mobility.

    "Okay! Then let me see how much you weigh!"

    Jiang Lin let out a sharp roar, and his figure rose up, like a predating falcon volleying down. A hurricane blew up on the ground, and fragments of bricks and rocks flew, and the ears of everyone in the field were full of roaring.

    Xiongba slammed his foot down, smashing every inch within a radius of ten feet into fine powder, but he used that force to twist his body and turn into a whirling hurricane.

    Everyone seemed to see a tornado soaring, quickly leaping to the top of Jianglin, Xiongba's legs were spinning like a top, and he fell down.

    This is a kick that Pei Yuan created just recently.

    Those "advanced" martial arts in the old days are basically out of date now.

    After all, the martial arts of the old era were all created around the sea of ??qi.

    And the current practice system is the nine orifices including the sea of ??qi.

    Still want to be driven by the mentality of the old age, how can it be possible?

    The martial arts of the old era can still be useful in this new era, that is, some tricks!

    This kick technique was created by Pei Yuan by absorbing the techniques of the old era, combining the martial arts of the gray mist world, and cooperating with his own nine orifices.

    As for the name, he didn't bother to think about it. After all, the paper puppets were all called Xiongba, so what's wrong with borrowing another name?

    The "Strong Grass in the Wind" in Fengshen's legs was unleashed, and Xiongba kicked Jiang Lin's vest with unmatched strength.

    Jiang Lin suddenly felt numb all over, and felt a huge threat. He straightened his back, and the black iron rod tied to his back flew into the sky. When Jiang Lin pressed the palm of his hand on the void, the palm force bounced back, causing him to  Turn your body over in mid-air.

    Quickly stretched out his hand to hold the iron rod, swept across with one blow, and hit Xiongba's kick.

    Xiongba volleyed and hit the iron rod, Jiang Lin trembled like an electric shock, the clothes all over his body were blown into a ball by the zhenqi, and only heard a loud "boom", Jiang Lin's face turned pale, and he fell down.  fly out.

    With just this note, Xiongba has tested Jiang Lin's cultivation.

    Eight orifices!

    It's just that the true energy is a bit stronger than that of Zhu Dingxie. Of course, if the two fight to the death, the outcome is unknown.

    After all, Ding Xie still has the three forms of thunder. When facing Pei Yuan, the gap between the two sides was too large, so Ding Xie only used the first form.

    In the past few days, in addition to devouring Leng Feibai's essence and flesh, Xiongba also secretly captured some Green Snake Sect, Iron Palm Gang masters, and even a few high-ranking officials in the Tianxiong Society were absorbed by him.

    Now his strength is still higher than that of Xiao Shunzi, and he has already reached the first-rank level.

    Jiang Lin's figure was still before he fell to the ground, and with a touch of the iron rod in his hand, he sprang up again, rolling shadows in his palm, turning into continuous black clouds.

    Xiongba reached out with his big hand, and grabbed the iron rod from among the countless chaotic shadows, "bang", there was a burst of true energy, and the black cloud collapsed.

    "How is it possible?" Jiang Lin looked at him in disbelief.

    This is Wunian Temple's magic-swinging stick technique. There are 300 monks in the whole temple, and only a few people can pass it on. Liao Wenxing, who is thirty-six in the second edition of the gold list, can't stop his blow. I didn't expect to be easily beaten by Xiongba  Catch it loosely.

    "Is that all you have?" Xiongba pressed the black iron rod with his hand, and led Jiang Lin to the ground together.

    "You want Xiong to die just like that, you are still too far away." As soon as Xiongba pointed his hand in, the iron rod in Jiang Lin's hand collapsed and flew out.

    Xiongba pressed Jiang Lin's face with his big hand, his five fingers spit out sharp energy, deeply embedded in the flesh and blood, grabbed his head, and smashed it hard on the ground.

    Boom!

    The ground shook and was directly caught by JiangA pothole in the shape of a human was smashed out, Jiang Lin's muscles and bones cracked, and I don't know how many bones were broken, and blood spurted out of his mouth.

    Everyone at the scene was horrified and silent, looking at Xiong Ba with inexplicable fear.

    That Jiang Lin entered the Tianxiong Association in a shattering manner, unmatched by anyone, but was defeated in an instant by the leader of the sect, and was severely injured. This kind of martial arts is simply terrifying.

    "Uncle Zhu, save him!"

    The girl from the Zhang family suddenly gave a soft drink.

    Hearing the words, the old man in black robe shot out with a "swish", and the two sleeves of the robe stretched out like a pair of ponytails, and rolled towards Xiongba, enveloping his body in an instant.

    Xiongba's body shook, and he found that the sleeves of the robe were extremely tough and full of elasticity, and could also offset the impact of his true energy, making it extremely difficult to break.

    Uncle Zhu's expression was indifferent, his body pounced like a ghost, and a wisp of sharp aura emerged, piercing towards Xiongba's heart.

    Whoops!

    Suddenly the energy in Xiongba erupted like a volcano, and Uncle Zhu faced him, like a blazing furnace for tempering refined iron. His sleeves ignited flames in an instant, and then were struggled by the huge force, and shattered loudly.

    Only then did he see that under the robe sleeves, Uncle Zhu's thin and sharp hands, like chicken claws, were piercing into Xiongba's heart.

    Xiongba slammed on his toes and kicked out with a kick. Uncle Zhu had already seen the scene where Jiang Lin was defeated by Xiongba's leg, so he naturally didn't dare to neglect.

    With a slightly dignified expression, he stepped back and attacked with one claw.

    When his energy exploded, Uncle Zhu returned to the girl of the Zhang family.

    "Let's go!" Putting the girl on the shoulders, she jumped up and hurried away.

    In the flash fight, Uncle Zhu has already noticed that Xiong Ba is difficult to deal with. If he was alone, of course he would not have any worries, but with Miss by his side, he couldn't fight with all his heart.

    Xiongba glanced at the distant figure of Uncle Zhu and his eyes calmly, and then looked at Jiang Lin in the pothole.

    Jiang Lin was seriously injured, but still remained unruly, staring back at him with murderous intent in his eyes.

    Without saying a word, Xiong Ba stepped forward slowly, raised his foot and stepped on Jiang Lin's face, deforming his entire face.

    Jiang Lin felt that Xiongba's feet were not full of true energy. Obviously, he was not trying to kill him, but wanted to humiliate him. He couldn't help hissing: "Xiongba, kill him if you want to, why humiliate me?"

    "I just stepped on your face, you can't stand it, a man who can't bear pain can't do anything big." Xiong Ba glanced at him lightly, and ordered to the people around him: "Lock him up!"  !"

    Hula!

    Uncle Zhu flew away with the girl from the Zhang family, and in a blink of an eye, he ran out of the Tianxionghui residence. When he arrived at the outer street, he suddenly felt something was wrong.

    His expression froze, and he suddenly looked up to the sky, and a corner of his robe was reflected in his pupils, and then his eyes went dark, and he couldn't see anything.

 Text Chapter 114: Ding Xie Enters the Iron Wing Guard

    A withered yellow leaf is flying, and the long street is empty, becoming more and more lonely.

    Carrying the unconscious old man in black robe and the girl from the Zhang family, Pei Yuan returned to the misty valley.

    This black-robed old man has already opened his nine apertures. Although he has not yet reached the state where the fetal breath is full of lightning, but without Pei Yuan, even the current Xiongba is not his opponent.

    Looking at the girl, Pei Yuan flicked his fingers, and a ray of energy penetrated into the girl's body.

    The girl let out a low moan, and woke up faintly, but her eyes were dazed and lifeless.

    "May I have your name?"

    "Zhang Qiaoru."

    Pei Yuan asked, the girl answered, and after a while, he dug out the girl's details.

    Zhang Qiaoru, a member of the Zhang family in Qingqu Mansion.

    Tianxiong will have business dealings with the Zhang family.

    The main reason is that Tianxiong will supply cloth, food, medicinal materials and other items to the shops under the name of the Zhang family.

    Of course, the Zhang family would not pay attention to Tianxionghui alone. Even if the scenery is not as good as before, it is not a Tianxionghui that can be easily curry favor with.

    The reason why this business can be achieved is entirely dependent on Jiang Lin.

    What the Zhang family valued was Jiang Lin's identity.

    Although Jiang Lin is a lay disciple of Wu-Xiang Temple, he has been a disciple of Wu-Nian Temple since he was a child. At that time, Wu-Nian Temple was not even established. Jiang Lin was completely raised by Zen Master Wu-Xiang.

    Making friends with Jiang Lin is also a disguised way to show goodwill to Wunian Temple.

    When Jiang Lin defeated Liao Wenxing, who was thirty-sixth in the sub-volume of the gold list, the Zhang family discovered that Jiang Lin was worth wooing even without Wunian Temple.

    This time, knowing that Tianxiong will change, he sent Zhang Qiaoru to accompany him, which meant matching.

    "People of aristocratic families." Pei Yuan sighed, the sky has changed, but these big families have not changed.

    Instead, he turned his attention to the old man in black robe. Because of the favor of the Zhang family, this person voluntarily worshiped under the head of the Zhang family. He is known as Zhu Lao.

    Pei Yuan can manipulate Zhang Qiaoru with divine will, but it is difficult for the same method to work on Zhu Lao.

    Once the Niwan Palace is opened, it can absorb its own scattered spirit and form a whole.

    Even if Pei Yuan's spirit is several times stronger, it is like a big country overpowering a small country, and it is not a home game. How difficult is it to break the opponent's will?

    Moreover, killing a thousand enemies may not be harmless to oneself. Pei Yuan is not willing to take this kind of spiritual risk.

    "Then I have no choice but to feel sorry!"

    After half a day.

    On the outskirts of Guangning City, in a farmhouse, dozens of Iron Wing Guards, Zhang Guang, Ding Xie, and Sha Zhongheng gathered.

    "Even Jiang Lin has failed, that Xiongba must have fully opened his nine orifices." Zhang Guang's face was terribly gloomy.

    After planning for a long time, he secretly recruited the Iron Palm Gang, and joined forces with the Seven Heroes Society, trying to wipe out the three major cancers in Quang Ninh with a thunderbolt.

    The power of the tripartite rivalry is gone, and Tianxionghui's family dominates instead.

    He spent a lot of effort to make a wedding dress for Na Xiongba.

    Zhang Guang was devastated.

    There are also his spies in the Tianxiong Society, Zhang Guang knows that it's not that Jiang Lin is too weak, but that Xiongba's cultivation is beyond expectations.

    "Jiang Lin was captured. With his status, Wunian Temple will definitely not let it go, but can I just wait for Wunian Temple to take action, and I have nothing to do?"

    Zhang Guang's thoughts turned quickly, and finally he sighed dejectedly.

    With the strength he has now, even with the addition of the Seven Heroes Society, he is not sure about dealing with Xiongba. He must either take a risky gamble, or report to the higher authorities for support.

    Zhang Guang was unwilling to choose both.

    Then we have to wait for Wunian Temple to be dispatched, and then there may be a turning point.

    Just at this moment, Ding Xie suddenly yelled: "Be careful!"

    Choke!

    Immediately, the long knife was drawn out, Ding Xie swung the knife and slashed, and a cold moon rose in midair, extremely dazzling.

    As soon as Zhang Guang raised his eyes, he saw a black spot thrown towards the small courtyard rapidly. It was a stone weighing hundreds of catties, which fell like a meteorite.

    Sediment, sand and stone chips flew in the air, covering the small courtyard, and it was foggy for a moment.

    "Enemy attack!"

    All the people in the courtyard were experienced in many battles, immediately came out with swords and swords, and were extremely vigilant, only to hear a sound of breaking through the air, tearing the air and making a sharp whistling sound.

    "It's so fast." Zhang Guang looked serious, and between flipping his hands, a gust of wind blew up.Blow away the dust in the yard.

    A light yellow figure shot in mid-air like an arrow. His face was majestic and deep, and his tiger eyes were shining, which made people shudder.

    "Xiongba!"

    Zhang Guang and the others shrank their pupils, and before they had time to think about why Xiongba came to the door so easily, Xiongba had already opened his arms and descended from the sky, venting his boiling energy in all directions.

    Boom!

    The entire small farmyard was shaken violently, and the house and courtyard walls suddenly collapsed, as if they had been bombarded by lightning in an instant.

    In a quarter of an hour.

    Zhang Guang, Ding Xie, and Yu Wannian were wounded and fled away drenched in blood. They all ran away for tens of miles, until a big river appeared in front of them, and they plunged into it.

    Half an hour later, the three of them climbed onto the river beach downstream, looking at each other with pale faces and in a state of embarrassment.

    A huge palm print collapsed on Ding Xie's chest, making his breathing smell bloody.

    And Zhang Guang was even more miserable. One right hand was cut off, and one ear turned into blood foam.

    Among the three, Yu Wannian was the least injured, but his viscera were also damaged.

    Zhang Guang looked at the other two with a ferocious expression, and yelled heart-piercingly: "Xiong Ba, I, Zhang Guang, are at odds with you."

    Under the attack of Xiong Ba, only three of them escaped out of nearly a hundred people.

    Sha Zhongheng, Liu Hanyan, Lu Tengjiao and dozens of Iron Wing Guards were all thrown to Xiongba. If these people hadn't tried their best to stop them, it would be difficult for them to escape.

    After a roar, Zhang Guang coughed violently. The great pain caused by the injury distorted his face and almost fainted.

    Ding Xie took extremely strenuous strides, reached Zhang Guang's side, urged him with a palm, and sent out a burst of true energy for him, but he himself was also on the verge of collapse.

    "Thank you, Brother Ding!"

    Zhang Guang calmed down some emotions, sympathized with each other, and looked at Ding Xie with a hint of intimacy.

    "Brother Ding, I don't know what you plan to do next?"

    Ding Xie's face was gloomy and cold, and his eyes shot fiercely: "Of course it is to avenge my brothers. My brother must not die for nothing. Ding swears that if he does not cut Xiongba under the knife, he will not be a human being!"

    Immediately, he looked at Zhang Guang, and said in a deep voice: "It's just that Xiongba is very strong in martial arts. If you want to avenge him, it's very difficult for me and Brother Yu alone. I wonder if Brother Zhang is willing to take him in?"

    "You want to join my Iron Wing Guard?" Zhang Guang was slightly taken aback, feeling surprised, then looked at Ding Xie and Yu Wannian, who looked gloomy, and felt it was natural.

    At the same time, he was overjoyed that the entire Iron Wing Guard army under his command was wiped out, but if Ding Xie and Yu Wannian joined, it would be considered to make up for the lack of combat power.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main text Chapter 115: Re-emerging from the rivers and lakes

    ,

    Hula!

    Accompanied by a long exhalation sound, the strong wind blows, the smoke and dust are scattered, and the domineering and burly body stands in the ruins, covered with a layer of bloody mist.

    After Liu Hanyan, Lu Tengjiao, Sha Zhongheng and dozens of Iron Wing Guards were sucked into a membrane, they were shattered by Zhenjin, and they were all turned into dust on the ground at this moment.

    With this large wave of flesh and blood essence entering the body, the domineering aura swelled and expanded again.

    But that's about it.

    After all, the upper limit of the paper puppet is not high. Even if the paper god curse is transformed into "Paper Nether Book", it is only a little looser, and it can probably pass the first-rank threshold, which is slightly inferior to the lame Taoist, the scarlet monk, and the corpse forest guardian.  number.

    Unless "Paper Dark Book" can be sublimated again.

    A flame burst out from Xiongba's palm, and he waved a blazing fire palm, instantly igniting a raging fire on the spot

    On the official road, the wheels are turning. Due to the chaos in the world, the road has been in disrepair for a long time, and there are potholes everywhere, and the carriage looks a little bumpy.

    Zhang Qiaoru had a dream. In the dream, she was riding a flat boat alone, struggling in the vast ocean swarmed by heavy rain and tsunamis, and suddenly a huge wave hit, smashing the small boat into pieces.

    Zhang Qiaoru screamed, woke up, and found himself in the carriage.

    "Miss, are you awake?" The carriage stopped suddenly, and the voice of "Uncle Bamboo" came from outside.

    Zhang Qiaoru was still in shock, opened the curtain of the car, looked at the black-robed old man driving the carriage, and asked doubtfully, "Uncle Zhu, what happened?"

    "We were attacked on the street, someone with a very high level of cultivation, the old man failed to protect the young lady, and let the young lady be hurt by that gangster's true strength, you have been asleep for a day and a night!" Zhu Lao said.

    "What? Uncle Zhu, do you know who attacked us?"

    "The man looks very strange, the old man has never seen it before."

    "Really?" Zhang Qiaoru pondered, and suddenly asked again: "Uncle Zhu, Jiang Lin was captured by Tianxionghui, what should I do?"

    "Jiang Lin's matter will naturally be resolved by Wunian Temple. I don't need to wait for Yuezu to do it for me. At most, I can notify Wunian Temple." Zhu Lao shook his head, not interested in it, and said: "Instead, it was the attacker.  It’s unpredictable, just in case, I’d better go back to the clan first and then talk about it.”

    "Well, I listen to Uncle Zhu."

    In the valley, Pei Yuan held up an egg-sized jade in one hand, which was crystal clear and shining.

    This is the strange stone that Ding Xie got.

    The spirit penetrated into the jade, and in a trance, Pei Yuan stood in a vast and endless fertile field.

    Suddenly, a thunderbolt split the sky, and silver snakes danced wildly all over the sky.

    Countless Taoist formulas appeared in front of the eyes, turning into surging lightning and gathering into a human figure, dancing in the air, using the electric light as the blade, and using the sword technique.

    ? The thunder breaks, the wake thunders, and the thunder knife chases the soul After the three moves, the world in front of me shatters.

    The electric light flickered between Pei Yuan's eyebrows, but he was driven by these three types of saber techniques, so that his breath was a little difficult to control.

    With a dignified expression, he obtained the three-style saber art from Ding Xie. Pei Yuan knew it was extraordinary, but he didn't realize that Ding Xie might not even have a trace of the essence of this saber art until he experienced it himself.

    Pei Yuan is not clear whether those exercises that come from outside the sky are divided into three, six, nine and other messy levels, but if there are really levels, he feels that there is no way this "Seven Forms of Thunder" can be lower.

    After Pei Yuan's spiritual observation, the spirituality of the jade has been depleted, but compared to the "broken copper and iron" he has obtained in recent days, it is still majestic and abundant.

    Originally planned to feed this jade to the heart lamp to replenish lamp oil, but now Pei Yuan hesitated.

    Such a waste!

    Instead of becoming a one-time consumable, it is better to keep it for several times.

    Putting the jade in the sleeve means that although Pei Yuan's strength has fallen to the Xuantai, his essence remains the same. Under the Xuantai, if he dares to put something so spiritually rich on his body, within a few days the flesh shell will be destroyed.  overwhelmed.

    Looking up at the white clouds in the sky, Pei Yuan knew it was time to leave.

    During this period of time, I have been tossing too frequently in Guangning City, and I have already drawn several waves of hatred.

    Iron Wing Guards and Wunian Temple probably won't let it go and stay here, it will be bad if anyone finds out.

    He opened the trumpet for the convenience of collecting spirituality, not to be a babysitter, he is everything, and the trumpet is something that can be discarded at any time.

    The figure is shaking, PeiReturning far away to the small building in the 'Ancient Sky', the spirit diffused, and he carefully inspected every corner to make sure that there was nothing left that might reveal his identity.

    Instead, it didn't burn it directly, that was too deliberate.

    After a stick of incense time.

    Standing outside Guangning City, Pei Yuan looked at the sky and the earth, and couldn't help but sigh.

    Thirty-three years have passed, and today I, Pei Donglai, come out of the arena again!

    Then, the flesh and blood on the face squirmed and turned into an ordinary middle-aged man.

    This is definitely not a dog, it just gives young people more opportunities.

    Picking a direction at random, Pei Yuan didn't use his body skills, and strode forward.

    The trumpet is not strong enough to collect enough spirituality, so he has to do it himself.

    After half a month.

    Yuning Fucheng.

    The restaurant was full of voices and excitement, and many warriors wearing weapons talked loudly.

    "Have you heard? That thief Xiao Shishilang made another move. Last night, he visited Qimuzong's treasury, looted all the spiritual objects in it, and even left a message on the wall mocking Qimuzong for being a poor ghost. Rats would be scared if they saw it."  I want to cry. But Qi Mushang is so angry that he speaks out that within three days he will take Xiao Shishilang's head."

    "Hehe! If Xiao Shishilang was caught so easily, he would have been chopped into pieces long ago."

    "How long has it been? The four major families in Fucheng, Feiyun Gang, Baiyang faction, Lingxintang All the famous forces in our Yuning Mansion have been stolen by him. Who can do anything to get him?"

    "Those fragments of spiritual objects have been pondered over for so many years, but they have not found much use. They are all thrown in the treasure house. What do you think Xiao Shishilang is going to use?"

    "Who knows?"

    A group of people talked and chatted, and soon turned to other topics.

    In this era of turbulent wind and clouds, there are people who suddenly emerge at any time and anywhere, and there are too many people worth talking about.

    On the second floor of the restaurant, by the window, Pei Yuan poured himself a drink, sipping the wine comfortably, but his thoughts sank into the Niwan Palace.

    6.8 parts of kerosene!

    If it wasn't impossible, who would want to do such a thing?  What's more, he has been holding hands for more than 30 years, and his hands are a little rusty.

    But the harvest is also obvious. After a lot of work, on the basis of the original, a full increase of 4.1 copies.

    At this moment, Pei Yuan's mind communicated with the heart lamp, and a message was conveyed immediately.

    Consumes 4.2 parts of kerosene, can deduce the nine-orifice method.

 Text Chapter 116 Fujiao Mountain, Centipede Tide, Break Mysterious Embryo Again!

    ,

    The Thirteenth Mansion of Yuanping, Yuning Mansion and Guangning Mansion are adjacent to each other, but compared with the situation where the three gangs in Guangning are full of power, the situation in Yuning is undoubtedly more complicated.

    Regardless of the population area, Yuning is larger than Guangning, and has developed commerce and trade. Gang forces and aristocratic families are intertwined. They not only confront each other, but also unite with each other to resist the pressure from the government.

    Walking on the noisy and noisy street, two rows of houses are lined up, pedestrians are bustling, yelling, bargaining, and shouting come and go, coming into Pei Yuan's ears from all directions, and a breath of human fireworks rushes towards his face.

    Pei Yuan walked through it and walked towards the city gate. The gongs and drums rang softly beside the road, and a crisp child's voice came: "Sugar seller! Sugar seller!"

    Pei Yuan glanced away, but saw a little girl with a maid's hair combed and a coarse cloth skirt, about seven or eight years old, holding a gong in her hand, and yelling with her round face upturned.

    He was just looking casually at first, but when his eyes moved to the person next to the little girl, his pupils suddenly changed slightly.

    In front of the sugar figurine booth, there stood an ordinary skinny old man, with a weather-stained face, and his coarse clothes were cleanly starched, concentrating on pinching a sugar figurine.

    Although his appearance and body shape have changed drastically, Pei Yuan still sensed a trace of familiarity.

    The little girl noticed Pei Yuan's eyes, and sweetly called out: "Uncle, do you want to eat sugar figurines? My grandpa's candy figurines are very good."

    "Okay, give me two!"

    Pei Yuan smiled, walked over, took out a broken piece of silver and put it on the booth.

    The old man pinching sugar took a look, rubbed his hands, and said hastily: "There are too many, the little old man can't find them."

    "If there are too many, it will be rewarded."

    "Ah? Little old man, thank you for the reward!" The old man who squeezed sugar was taken aback, and then a happy expression appeared on his face. He bent down and picked two sugar figures with bamboo sticks, and sent them to Pei Yuan respectfully.

    Pei Yuan took the sugar figurine in his hand and handed it to the little girl with a smile.

    The little girl smiled shyly, but didn't pick it up.

    Pei Yuan was bored, but he wasn't embarrassed. He walked around leisurely with two sugar figurines in one hand.

    When the bystanders saw such a man holding two candy figurines, they all cast strange glances.

    Of course, the bright and crispy color of the sugar figurines also made some little ghosts who were with their parents unable to move their eyes away, drooling, and about to cry.

    With a chuckle, Pei Yuan distributed the sugar figurines to the two children, and left Fucheng in a short while.

    He intends to find a quieter place to break through.

    Choosing a direction, Pei Yuan stretched his body skills and ran away. After running for more than fifty miles, a dense mountain came into view, with towering old trees and lush greenery, and a cloud of smoke enveloped the mountains.

    Pei Yuan kept walking, carrying a gust of breeze, entered the forest, and went deeper into the forest for another dozen miles.

    Looking around, Pei Yuan looked at a mountain wall, and walked directly over, his body was full of energy, spreading about Zhang Xu, like a big balloon propped up.

    Immediately, the thick mountain wall was pushed out of a hole, and after walking inward for dozens of feet, Pei Yuan turned around and slapped the place he came from with his backhand.

    Boom!

    The soil on the upper left and right collapsed in an instant, the passage in front was directly buried, and the sealed cave was plunged into darkness.

    However, Pei Yuan has already reached the realm of generating electricity in a virtual room, and in this dark and lightless environment, it still does not affect his vision.

    With his mind sinking into the Niwan Palace, Pei Yuan first checked the situation of the three paper puppets.

    Relying on the "Book of the Underworld" alone, Pei Yuan's control distance of the paper puppet has expanded from a hundred feet during the paper god curse to more than three hundred feet. Once it exceeds this range, he can only sense the existence of the paper puppet  ' and bearings.

    However, the Siji Xindeng could even cast souls into other worlds, so he tried it, and sure enough, he could project his thoughts onto the body of the puppet even if it was beyond the distance.

    The lamp oil consumed is also within the acceptable range.

    Subtracting 0.3 shares of lamp oil, Pei Yuan received the information of the three puppets for half a month, Zhu Lao returned to the Zhang family in Qingqu, and secretly collected spirituality and mystical fetus methods, and Ding Xie successfully joined the Iron Wing Guard.

    Regarding Zhang Guang's defeat in Guangning City, I don't know what the top iron wing guards are planning, and they haven't sent any troops yet.

    As for Tianxionghui, people from Wunian Temple came a few days ago.

    The person who came was one of the four disciples of Chan Master Wuxiang, whose Dharma name was Puhong!

    This person has all nine orifices open, and his cultivation level is even better than that of Zhu Lao. Xiongba fought him for a quarter of an hour, and realized that if he continued to fight, he was afraid that the strangeness of the paper puppet would be exposed, so he immediately stopped and asked Pu Hong to take Jiang  Lin took it away.

    &nbs; The young man in the jade crown and the two old men in black robes were also retreating, but the young man in the jade crown flickered, and suddenly saw a piece of jade as big as a millstone after the red tide on the cliff had disappeared.  The distance of two or three miles also made his heart skip a beat.

    With this movement, the three of them immediately emerged from the air, which was also noticed by Tian Cong and others.

    At any other time, Tiancong, Qimu and the others would also have to ask the young Yuguan three for an explanation, but now the tide of centipedes is coming from behind, and more than a dozen centipedes several feet long fly into the sky, as if  Electricity strikes.

    The unbelievably tyrannical centipede king coiled around Yubi, roared, flicked his back, and flew up as well.

    The three Yuguan youths were like the wind, and they also ran away, but those centipedes were as fast as electricity and rolled like waves, and they couldn't make much difference.

    Huh!  Hoo hoo!

    All of a sudden, a dozen or so miles ahead, two jets of qi rushed into the sky, as if the yin and yang qi were converging, setting off gusts of wind!

    "This issomeone broke through the realm of the mysterious fetus?" Yuguan youth's eyes flickered, and he folded his body and ran towards the intersection of yin and yang.  chose the same

 Text Chapter 117 Senior Help

    The scene in front of him was too terrifying.

    Countless centipedes gathered into a red tide, like waves advancing one after another, flooding a large forest, over the mountains, and culled them.

    No matter who encounters it, the scalp will be numb.

    Everyone is running away.

    Of the hundreds of warriors brought by the seven major forces, half of them were engulfed by the red tide in a blink of an eye, and not even bones were left. The remaining people lost their courage and scattered in all directions.

    The centipedes scattered out one by one to hunt and kill those warriors who fled all over the mountains and plains.

    The large army is still biting Tiancong, Yuguan youth and others. These centipedes may not have high intelligence, but they know who is the fattest prey driven by instinct.

    A master from the four major families was the first to be caught up. He swelled his true energy, and covered his body with layers of invisible air masks. Thousands of centipedes surged forward and rushed towards them without fear of death, making a sharp and ear-piercing cry.  .

    One by one, the centipedes hit the air wall and exploded into red mist.

    This family master was not happy, and his true energy was consumed extremely quickly.

    Whoosh!

    In mid-air, a centipede several feet long swooped down, spreading its wings, like burning sharp blades, tore through the body shield and hit the man.

    The man let out a muffled grunt, his face turned slightly pale, and just this moment of stagnation was covered by the red tide. He let out a heart-piercing howl, gathered the last energy, and exploded to death.

    Tiancong, Qimu and the others heard the screams, and the true energy in their bodies surged violently. They tried their best to squeeze out the energy and ran wildly.

    They dare not help at all.

    The practice of a different kind of life is like a human being, it is a process of transformation.

    Generally speaking, once the alien has a little intelligence, it is considered to have entered the first transformation.

    It is equivalent to a martial artist enlightening.

    And the centipede king, which is tens of feet long, is full of evil spirits and blood is boiling, and it is already approaching the juncture of its second transformation.

    Just like a martial artist who is about to break through and is only half a step away from condensing into a mysterious fetus.

    And even more terrifying.

    No matter how condensed the flesh shell is, or the majestic aura of the whole body, the centipede king is much stronger than the fetal breath master.  Tire shot.

    Tian Cong, Yuguan Youth and the others all had chills down their spines, their hair standing on end, knowing that they were being watched by the Centipede King.

    Just at this time, a vision of a mysterious fetus breaking through appeared in front of him. Tiancong and Yuguan youth had their hearts turned and they rushed over together.

    In the cave on the mountain wall, Pei Yuan began to break through the Xuantai.

    Consuming 4.2 servings of kerosene, he deduced the most suitable enlightenment method for himself. He spent some time comprehending it thoroughly, and then broke through directly.

    He once had the experience of achieving a mysterious fetus. For him, everything is a matter of course. The nine orifices in his body are connected, and the spirit and energy are blended together, all returning to Niwan!

    Boom!

    Two qi mechanisms, one yin and one yang, converge to form the shape of a yin and yang fish, and directly transform into substance, in which there is a powerful flow of power.

    Pei Yuan felt that his true energy had condensed another layer, and his spirit became more and more pure, and he had faintly touched a certain bottleneck.

    "Um?"

    Pei Yuan was slightly surprised when he sensed his own cultivation, but then he took it for granted.

    The three realms of the mysterious fetus, shedding the fetus, forming an image, and transforming into a dragon!

    This time, he broke through the mystery again, and directly took a big step forward. He has already reached the threshold of becoming an image.

    This kind of practice progress is really astonishing, but it makes sense when you think about it. After all, you have opened the Niwan Shrine twice, embraced it twice to form a mysterious fetus, and you have the ninth-grade martial arts and the most suitable method of opening the nine orifices. If you can't surpass it  Others, that's too useless.

    In the past thirty-three years, he has polluted his foundation due to the Dragon Swallowing Technique, cut off his way forward, and now he has finally come to the end of all hardships, laying a deep foundation that countless people can't match.

    Immediately afterwards, Pei Yuan turned his palm up to the sky and stamped it on the mud layer above his head.

    He naturally heard the sound of the rushing tide outside.

    "Huh? It's over!"

    Tens of miles away, for Yuguan youths and Tian Cong level masters, it was only a few breaths. They watched the wind dissipate and the sky was silent, and they couldn't help speculating: "Is this a breakthrough failure?"

    Breaking through the mysterious fetus requires a brewing process, slowly allowing one's spirit and energy to accumulate to the extreme, and then the two merge, yin and yang converge, and the potential becomes a mysterious fetus.

    It is impossible to be as short as a few breaths.

    This is also the reason why Yuguan youth and Tian Cong both dared to lead the way.

    When they think about it, the opponent is not enough to break through at this time, as long as the centipede tide is led over, it can actually drag a master into the water.

    As for whether it will cause damage to the opponent's foundation, that is not in their consideration.

    "However, it is a good thing that this person failed to break through." The eyes of the young man with the jade crown flickered, and the method he practiced required the collection of blood and hostility.

    The centipede king, who has devoured an unknown amount of blood food at one end and is about to undergo a second transformation, is the best candidate for refining, not to mention he saw that Fang Yubi.

    Such a majestic spirituality was the only one he had ever seen in his life.

    Hurrah!

    With lightning flashing in his mind, a layer of scarlet aura rose from the surface of the Yuguan youth, swishing and shooting, like spinning sharp knives, crushing countless incoming centipedes.

    "Yin Soul Dragon Miasma!" Seeing this scene, Tian Cong's pupils shrank even in the process of escaping: "This man turns out to be Master Ji Yin!"

    Mo Shaoming, the son of extreme yin, ranked fifth on the gold list, far above Tian Cong, who was thirteenth.

    The key is that Mr. Jiyin has a great background, and his father is Mo He, the elder of Tianmingmen.

    At this time, the mountain wall trembled and cracked, and suddenly a huge hole was opened, and a figure shot out from it, shooting high into the sky.

    Seeing this, Mo Shaoming shouted anxiously: "Senior, help!"

    But Tian Cong and others looked at the man with a long knife on his waist, a majestic figure, and a heroic attitude, which was quite familiar. It was Master Qimu who blurted out: "Xiao Shishilang? It's you  Little thief?!"

    Unless the world is invincible, Pei Yuan will never show his true colors to others. When he broke through the ground, he quickly changed to the identity he used recently.

    Pei Yuan's figure was floating in the air, he glanced at the rolling red tide, and then cast a cold glance at Tian Cong, Mo Shaoming and the others, who were keenly aware of the danger and nausea of ??these people.

    For other people, if they encounter such difficulties at the critical moment of breakthrough, there is a high possibility of death.

    Pei Yuan didn't intend to make a move at all.

    It's just that when he looked at the fiery red king centipede who soared into the air like a dragon, his eyes froze slightly.

    He saw the piece of jade that seemed to be embedded in the body of the big centipede, shining brightly, and the rich spirituality was like a bright light, which was hard to ignore.

    "Senior!" Mo Shaoming yelled again, leaping up and flying towards Pei Yuan.

    "Shut up!" Pei Yuan stretched out his hand to press the void, the air flow boiled, and he blasted towards Mo Shaoming with an air splitting palm.

    Mo Shaoming's complexion changed, and he drew back, but the force of the palm came too fast, and he was pressed down in a flash, forcing him to yell, and the yin energy all over his body manifested, condensing into a grimace, hissing and yelling.  Ming.

    There was also a dragon chant, exhaling hostility, and facing Pei Yuan's urged palm force.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 118: The Power of the Mysterious Embryo

    ,

    Boom!

    When the strength and energy intersected, Mo Shaoming's body trembled violently, and he felt that his whole body was about to be crushed, and he flew behind him, about to fall into the oncoming red tide.

    "How could it be so strong without breaking through the Xuantai?" Mo Shaoming's face was astonished, unbelievable.

    In fact, the distance between the two sides exceeded 30 feet, and Pei Yuan didn't use his full strength, otherwise Mo Shaoming would be smashed into meat paste with one palm.

    "Young Master!" The two old men in black robes shouted sharply, jumped up and caught Mo Shaoming's back, then their expressions changed drastically, and blood spewed from their mouths.

    A black-robed old man's Qi was scattered, and his body protection was slightly disturbed. Immediately, a few centipedes seized the opportunity, pierced through the gap, bit his arm, and quickly entered the flesh and blood.

    The face of the black-robed old man changed drastically, and his other hand turned into a sharp blade, and he cut off the arm that had been entered by the centipede.

    The arm flew into the air, and there was no flesh and blood left, only the bones remained.

    The red tide swept the seats, and several centipedes several feet long in midair neighed sharply and rushed towards Pei Yuan.

    Pei Yuan stepped into the air with one step, and his figure fell to the ground like a meteor. At the same time as he landed, a surge of energy rolled, and the trees, flowers, plants, stones, and sand within a radius of ten feet were all shattered, turning into a whirlwind, and rolled backwards.  The red tide immediately emptied a large area.

    A few centipedes jumped into the air, became more and more angry, spread their wings, and continued to chase and kill.

    Pei Yuan retreats!

    Retire!

    These things are too disgusting, he really doesn't want to let them approach, his figure is shot backward into the jungle, and then the dust is flying, and the big trees are interrupted, and he is urged to move them by his palm, and they come flying like shells.  Hit those centipedes that are several feet long.

    The stinky blood exploded, splashed into the red tide, and hot steam rose up, killing thousands of centipedes.

    Once again cutting wood into arrows, the ten-foot-tall tree was wrapped by Pei Yuan's strength, and under the tyrannical force, the branches and leaves on the tree suddenly shattered, followed by Pei Yuan's roar.

    Boom!

    It was as if the sky was shaking and the earth was shaking, and the roar of dragons and tigers.

    With the place where Pei Yuan stood as the center, a huge frenzy was set off, and a forest of trees was destroyed, and the ten-foot-long tree shot out like an arrow, tearing the air.

    During the rapid friction, it was as if layers of flames were swirling around, passing several miles in an instant, and striking the centipede king's torso horizontally.

    While the tree was blown to pieces, the centipede king uttered a painful roar, and his huge body suddenly shrank into a ball and fell from midair.

    Hong Chao paused suddenly.

    However, Pei Yuan could see clearly that the centipede king's body was twisted, and he didn't die, but wanted to break through the mud layer and go underground.

    "Want to escape?"

    How could Pei Yuan allow it to escape, once the big centipede got into the soil, even he would have nothing to do with it.

    The figure flashed, and in a flash, it traversed for several miles.

    At this moment, the big centipede had penetrated into the ground, and there were rustling sounds under the soil. Pei Yuan could hear that it hadn't penetrated too deep into the ground, and when it stomped suddenly, the true essence in its body erupted like a torrent, magma, or volcano.  .

    The earth trembled violently, and the land of ten feet seemed to be completely overturned. The big centipede let out an angry roar, was shaken out from the ground, and immediately received a palm force.

    Too powerful!

    Driven by the true energy, Taixu Tianjin became even more unstoppable, sealing the void with one palm, just like the heavenly order, commanding the air of the void to be contained within one palm.

    The big centipede exploded from the head, and the energy spread, and the ten-foot-long body crackled like a long string of firecrackers.

    Pei Yuan was not worried that the piece of jade would be damaged. If he could destroy the spiritual object with his current strength, then the spiritual object would not be worth paying attention to.

    At the same time as the flesh and blood were crushed, a white light shot out, it was the piece of jade.

    It's just that this jade bi is insignificant compared to the size of the big centipede, but it is too big for Pei Yuan. He condensed his energy into claws and grabbed it in his hands.

    Following the death of the big centipede, the small centipedes all over the mountains and plains also struggled for a while, and then fell silent. Amidst the "click, click", the dozen or so flying centipedes also fell to the ground.

    The original life-and-death crisis was lifted in an instant, and Tian Cong, Master Qimu, Youth Yuguan and others all had an unreal feeling.

    Immediately, what emerged in my heart was not joy, but a chill.

    The opponent can easily suppress and kill the big centipede that is about to undergo a second metamorphosis. This kind of cultivation is definitely not something that can be achieved by a great success in fetal breath.

    Without any communication, the few people fled in all directions.

    theEven though Mo Shaoming was extremely eager for the jade bi and felt unwilling, this time was no exception.

    "Xiao Shishilang? I have to ask my father to do it!" Mo Shaoming thought to himself.

    Immediately there was a flash in front of his eyes, and a phantom flashed by. Mo Shaoming vaguely saw a kick coming, and without thinking about it, he put his palms on his chest.

    Boom!

    Mo Shaoming flew up and fell dozens of feet away.

    Tian Cong, Qi Mu, Ye Yirong, Pang Feiyun, the old man in black robe and others were no exception. They were like gourds rolling on the ground, as if they were attacked at the same time as Mo Shaoming, their energy was scattered and they fell to the ground.

    Pei Yuan grabbed the jade bi, walked up to the crowd, and said calmly: "Keep your skills, each of you will cut off your own arms, and then you can go."

    "Xiao Shishilang, don't go too far!" A master from the proud family struggled to stand up, staring at Pei Yuan with anger in his eyes: "You are just a thief, don't think you are among the mysterious fetus"

    Before he finished speaking, Pei Yuan's figure flashed, and he was already at his side. With five fingers out, he gently turned his head like a big windmill.

    Seeing this, the rest of the people's faces changed drastically and their heartbeats increased.

    Pei Yuan's eyes were calm.

    Is it too much?

    He didn't think that since he dared to drag people to prevent disasters, he shouldn't complain about being killed by others.

    What's more, he only needs two arms. With the status and cultivation level of these people, they can live well even without them.

    "Cough cough!" Tian Cong coughed a few times, suppressed the boiling blood, looked at Pei Yuan, and said, "Thank you, Xiao Xia, for your life."

    Pei Yuan glanced at Tian Cong, and he recognized the old man from the old days.

    Thirty-three years ago, there were ten top masters in the old era!

    One god, two saints, three immortals and four wonders!

    That divine reference naturally refers to the martial arts myth Pei Donglai.

    Under the top ten peaks, Tian Cong's "Sangmenguai" can also be called the top ten, belonging to the second echelon.

    It's just that Tian Cong was born with a disease and his right foot was weak, so he practiced the "Sangmen crutch". Pei Donglai has no interest in this, so he has never dealt with Tian Cong.

    Pei Yuan won't let the matter go lightly just because the other party is an old man from the old days.

    "Senior, junior Mo Shaoming is being polite!" Mo Shaoming squeezed a forced smile on his face and bowed in salute.

    Pei Yuan looked at him calmly without saying a word.

    Mo Shaoming's smile became more and more stiff. He thought that the other party would be moved when he heard his name, but he didn't know that Pei Yuan was hiding in Tianxiong Club. Even if he asked outside news, he would only be interested in those "old friends" back then.  What gold list do you know?

    The black-robed old man with both arms intact said in a deep voice: "Mr. Xiao, my young master is the son of the elder Mohe of the Destiny Sect. Please take care of the elder's face and show mercy! You are an expert, why bother with my young master?"  With the common sense of the Lord, we will definitely prepare a generous gift for you!"

    "The Gate of Destiny?!"

    "What kind of face do you want me to give to that elder?"

    Pei Yuan touched his left eye, and then remembered that the four claw marks had been repaired a long time ago, so he couldn't help but smile: "Then where should I put my face? ?

 Text Chapter 119 Famous Biography Wenqiu, Casting Sword Villa

    Chapter is under review, please refresh the page later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 120: The Book of Great Yi Qi

    ,

    No matter how chaotic the outside world is, it will not affect Pei Yuan.

    His mood is joyful.

    For several days in a row, he stayed in an abandoned temple, concentrating on studying the jade disc.

    "The Book of Big Yi Qi"!

    This is the skill that Pei Yuan obtained from the jade bi, a dragon-elephant level skill.

    It not only explained the nine orifices of the fetal breath, the wonders of the three realms of the mysterious fetus, but also included the practice of the dragon and elephant realm, which opened Pei Yuan's eyes, and his knowledge of martial arts went up to a new level, and even his cultivation base increased a little  .

    Then, it was a bit difficult to look at the jade bi that was as big as a millstone.

    He can't carry it with his hands anytime, anywhere, can he?

    It is not safe to find a place to hide.

    At this time, Pei Yuan really wished that he could have a magic weapon like a storage bag, but unfortunately it was just a luxury.

    Sighing, Pei Yuan grasped the jade bi in one hand, and drew the heart lamp with his thoughts. Suddenly, a hazy brilliance appeared, and the spirituality on the jade bi was like a firefly, flying into Pei Yuan's Niwan Temple and blending into the lamp.

    After a few breaths.

    Click!

    The spirituality of the jade bi was completely lost, and cracks and cracks appeared on it, and the jade bi, which was originally shining, became like sand and stone, and it shattered to the ground.

    Pei Yuan sensed the heart lamp and looked happy.

    8.3 parts of kerosene.

    All of a sudden, the increase almost tripled from the original basis. For Pei Yuan, it was no different from getting rich overnight.

    Similarly, this also shows the extraordinaryness of the jade bi.

    Since it was consumed, there would be no regrets, and Pei Yuan looked at Mo Shaoming and the other three who had been captured by him.

    These three people were restrained by Pei Yuan and were still in a coma.

    The two old men in black robes, one with seven orifices and the other with eight orifices, have already been probed into memory by Pei Yuan, but they don't know much about Tianmingmen, they are superficial and cannot touch the real core of Tianmingmen.

    ?Thinking about it, probing memory is like eating and drinking for masters of Xuantai. Warriors who have never opened the Niwan Palace have almost no resistance to this kind of prying.

    If any small character knows the secrets of the sect, then the sect is not far from being destroyed.

    As for Mo Shaoming, his nine orifices have been opened, and he has reached the state where the fetal breath is full of electricity in the void, and his mind is all in Niwan. It is easy to kill him, but it is quite difficult to explore his memory.

    Then we can only use some rough methods.

    Poof!

    Pei Yuan hit Mo Shaoming with a divine finger. The latter trembled like an electric shock, and suddenly opened his eyes.

    Just the moment he opened his eyes, his figure bounced up instinctively, and after soaring about Zhang Xu, he fell to the ground, with dust cobwebs covering his head, and he was in a panic.

    "Are you awake? I have something to ask you!"

    Pei Yuan looked at him with a flat tone: "Your exercises are interesting, and I happen to be a little interested."

    Mo Shaoming's whole body was stiff, lying on the ground like a toad, suffocating anger in his heart, forced a smile on his face: "If senior likes it, just take it, this junior knows everything ah!"

    Before he finished speaking, he let out a scream, and the palm of his left hand was cut off at the wrist by an invisible force.

    "The smile is too fake!"

    "There's too much nonsense!"

    "You only need to talk about the exercises, and you don't need to talk about the rest!"

    Pei Yuan looked down with calm eyes.

    Mo Shaoming gritted his teeth tightly, choked the howling in his throat, and the smile on his face turned cold, and he glared at Pei Yuan: "If I say the kung fu formula, will you let me go?"

    "Let's talk about it later, but if you don't say it, you will definitely die." Pei Yuan said with a leisurely tone, and smiled: "So you might as well take a gamble, maybe you will win the bet."

    Mo Shaoming was silent for a while, and hissed: "People often say that ten bets and nine loses, but I know that ten bets are right, so I never gamble. Even if you die, you can't get any benefit from me."  .”

    "Then change the question, where is your father Mo He?"

    Pei Yuan changed the subject.

    Mo Shaoming's eyes flickered, and he suddenly grinned, with blood spilling from his mouth, looking a bit hideous: "He's just here"

    Mo Shaoming gave an address, and stared at Pei Yuan with a pair of resentful eyes: "Do you dare to go?"

    Whoops!

    Pei Yuan pointed at the sword in parallel, and a sword energy pierced Mo Shaoming's eyebrows, and the fine energy penetrated into his brain, stirring it into a paste. Mo Shaoming's expression froze, his eyes were wide open, and he lost his breath.

    "I told you earlier not to talk nonsense, if I dare not go,What are you doing?  "

    Pei Yuan muttered, and then his eyes froze. Following Mo Shaoming's death, a subtle energy in his body emerged, manifesting a faint human figure, which was indistinct.

    There were two fist-sized holes in the head of the human figure, like a pair of eyes, staring at Pei Yuan, and collapsed in an instant.

    Pei Yuan grabbed it with his big hand, and the palm passed through the human form, only feeling a breeze, but a smile appeared on his face.

    "I got you!"

    Immediately, he flipped his palm and struck, covering Mo Shaoming and the two black-robed old men.

    This palm is like holding heaven and earth in the palm, isolating the inside and outside, all the force only hits the bodies of Mo Shaoming and the three, while the broken tiles and weeds in the temple do not hurt at all.

    It is Taixu Tianjin.

    The bodies of the three of Mo Shaoming were smashed into powder, and they were quickly pressed into the mud by Pei Yuan.

    The reason why Mo Shaoming was not trained as a puppet was because Pei Yuan looked down on him a little bit. Anyway, even if the fetal breath was transformed into a puppet, it was only a first-rank combat power.

    He even wanted to use the master of Xuantai as the material, to see if it could be improved.

    Leaving the ruined temple, Pei Yuan walked on the mountain road with a long knife on his waist, and the roar of beasts came from his ears from time to time, which was extremely frightening.

    The clouds in the sky were steaming, gradually getting darker, and a gust of cold wind rushed towards the face, blowing harder and harder, making Pei Yuan's clothes rattle.

    Soon.

    A ray of arc light cruised in the sky, entwined with black clouds, and then there was an earth-shattering explosion, and heavy rain poured down.

    Pei Yuan had already descended the mountain and came to the official road.

    Seeing the heavy rain like a waterfall, he didn't try to block it with vigor, so he laughed and strode forward.

    Drape your hair loose in the rain, and sing loudly, in a rather unrestrained manner.

    With the achievement of Xuantai, and with the lamp of the heart close by, Pei Yuan finally has some leeway at this moment.

    In the past, I was worried that I would be found by the soul-locking technique of a thousand miles, but after reading the "Da Yi Qi Shu", I realized that although the dragon-elephant realm has the soul-locking technique, it can only lock the approximate location.

    And although Pei Yuan is Pei Donglai, there are differences between the two.

    They are each other's previous lives.

    Just like Donghua Shangxian and Lu Dongbin.

    There have been some subtle changes in the essence of the soul. Unless the opponent is a powerful person who can see through reincarnation, it is impossible to lock him with the soul-locking technique.

    But reincarnation, whether this world exists or not is another matter.

    Pei Yuan is just an anomaly.

    While singing loudly, a carriage came rushing in the rain. When it arrived, it deliberately slowed down to suppress the spray. The groom with big ears and a hat on his head looked at Pei Yuan: "  The benefactor is very interested, but the rain is very fast, so it is better to take shelter in this carriage.?

 Text Chapter 121 Chatting in the Rain, Trouble at Forging Sword Villa

    Shelter from the rain?

    Pei Yuan is drenched all over at the moment and can't stop dripping. Is it necessary to take shelter from the rain?

    However, he is a man of etiquette, since others have kindly invited him, how can he refuse?

    Immediately he laughed: "Thank you very much, I wonder what the name of this master is?"

    He saw that the coachman was a monk.

    While speaking, Pei Yuan's body was steamed with heat, shaking off the contaminated muddy water to dry, and then boarded the car in a few steps.

    Seeing this scene, the monk driving the carriage was not surprised, and said with a smile: "My monk's name is Jingming, and my uncle, Master Puhong, is inside the carriage!"

    Pei Yuan looked at the carriage, and the curtains opened suddenly without wind. One of the monks was sitting upright, facing Fangzheng, with a long beard on his lips, a smile on his face, and clasped his hands together, saying, "Sir, please sit down."

    Pei Yuan got into the carriage and sat cross-legged like Pu Hong did.

    The torrential rain 'cracked' on the roof of the car, like a series of exploding firecrackers, and the carriage started to move again.

    Na Puhong looked at Pei Yuan, and said with a smile: "Mr.'s singing is heroic and majestic, and his appearance is magnificent. I think he is extraordinary. Haven't you asked for your name yet?"

    "Dare not, my surname is Xiao, but Master Puhong is from Wunian Temple?"

    Although this monk was the first time Pei Yuan met, he was not unfamiliar.

    It was the person who fought against Xiongba and took Jiang Lin away.

    Seeing that the other party only mentioned their surnames, did not name them, and did not inquire further, Pu Hong nodded and said: "The poor monk is indeed practicing in Wunian Temple."

    Puhong was not surprised that Pei Yuan revealed his background in one go.

    Wunian Temple is very famous in the whole Wenqiu country. As one of the four disciples of Chan Master Wuxiang, Puhong's name has naturally spread.

    "I don't know where Mr. Xiao wants to go?"

    Puhong asked with a smile.

    "Xiao is alone, wandering between the sky and the earth, making his home everywhere, coming from everywhere, going everywhere, but he has no destination." Pei Yuan chuckled.

    Pu Hong was stunned when he heard the words, looked at Pei Yuan and said: "From where you come from, to where you go Mr. Xiao's words are quite Zen, and it is more in line with the essence of my Buddhism. The poor monk has been taught."

    "How can there be any Zen principles? It's just a casual remark. Master Puhong praised me so much, wouldn't he be trying to persuade me to become a monk?"

    Pei Yuan said in a relaxed tone.

    Puhong said solemnly: "To become a monk is to let go of your attachments and do it voluntarily. Persuading people to become a monk is not a good deed, but a bad karma."

    "Xiao was just joking with Master, Master is too serious." Pei Yuan waved his hand, and changed the topic: "As far as I know, Wunian Temple is located in Yong'an Mansion, Master, this is"

    After capturing Mo Shaoming and others in Nafujiao Mountain, Pei Yuan ran for more than two hundred miles in one breath, and entered Luyin Mansion directly from Yuning.

    Yong'an and Luyin are still separated by a mansion.

    Pu Hong didn't hide anything, and said with a smile: "This poor monk is invited by the Sword Casting Villa to participate in the sword tasting meeting."

    "Casting Sword Villa?"

    Pei Yuan frowned, this was another force he had dealt with before.

    Moreover, Zhujian Mountain Villa is located in Baibing Mansion, Yongtong Prefecture, which happens to be the address that Mo Shaoming reported before he died. He became a little interested, and Pei Yuan asked, "I don't know what is the meaning of this sword meeting? I hope the master can explain it."  .”

    Puhong looked at him in surprise: "This matter has been spread all over Wenqiu, but Mr. Xiao didn't know?"

    Pei Yuan smiled and shook his head.

    Puhong then explained.

    The inheritance of Zhujian Villa is a very long story.

    Thousands of years ago, a top swordsman appeared in the world, named She Erzi. This person was so skilled in swordsmanship that he swept the world, and almost became the number one swordsman in the world at that time.

    The reason for saying 'almost' is because at the peak of She Erzi's peak, he met an unprecedented rival.

    The two fought for a day and a night, both sides were exhausted, but at the last moment, the other side cut off She Erzi's long sword with a single sword.

    Looking at Broken Sword, She Erzi tasted a defeat he had never experienced in his life.

    She Erzi was not reconciled, he thought that the reason why he was defeated was not because of inferior sword skills, but because of inferior weapons.

    So make an appointment with that formidable foe, and fight him again when he finds a worthy sword.

    It's a pity that She Erzi searched all over the world, but found nothing, so he had to teach himself the art of sword casting.

    He is indeed a wizard, and he easily reached the peak of sword casting.

    But on the day of old age and death, he stillHe failed to forge a sword that satisfied him, and failed to fulfill the contract with that formidable enemy, so he died regretfully.

    She Erzi has accepted three major disciples in his life, and these three people are more famous than him.

    His eldest disciple, Gongsun Wang, founded Jianmen, one of the three major sword sects.

    The second disciple, Kuai Feiguang, fell into the way of the devil for unknown reasons, and established one of the six branches of the devil sect, the foundation of the Seven Killing Sect.

    Wu Taiping, the third disciple, inherited She Erzi's sword-casting technique and established the Sword-Casting Villa, which has stood firm for thousands of years.

    Before the change of heaven, Zhujian Villa had a very high reputation in the martial arts world. The owner of the villa could even sit on an equal footing with the head of the world's first-class sects. After all, everyone in the world hopes to have a good weapon by their side. Of course, we must give him some face.  .

    But after the sky changed, everything changed.

    The level of force has skyrocketed. The so-called sharp weapons of the past can smash the masters of the present with a single blow.

    The past glory of Zhujian Villa will naturally disappear.

    ? Inherited for thousands of years, Zhujian Villa is not willing to end here. For 30 years, it has been trying to smelt various spiritual fragments to forge a real "spiritual soldier", so as to become bigger and stronger and create greater glories.

    And, they seem to be close to reaching their goal.

    In fact, all forces are quite troubled by those spiritual fragments. It is a pity to throw them away. It is useless to hold them, so they can only be left in the treasure house to eat ashes.

    But if Zhujian Villa can smelt and recast it, it will definitely be a major event that will shake the entire world, let alone a Wenqiu country, those real top forces will be tempted.

    A complete 'spiritual soldier' ??is too rare!

    Originally, Zhujian Villa also wanted to keep it secret, but somehow leaked the news. In desperation, they could only send posts to various forces, inviting them to come and taste the sword!

    Fortunately, the current news is still limited to Wenqiu, and there are not many people who really believe that Jianjian Villa can smelt spiritual fragments, otherwise the sensation will be more than ten times worse.

    Even if it is Wunian Temple, they don't really believe it.

    "Smelting spiritual fragments?" Pei Yuan looked thoughtful.

    To be able to accomplish this, to be honest, it depends not on the skill of swordsmithing, but more on cultivation. Pei Yuan has already reached the stage of rebirth, but even if he asks himself, a full-strength blow can't do anything to a single piece of spiritual fragments.

    Casting Sword Villa dared to speak out and recast the "Spiritual Soldiers". Could it be that they are masters above Xuantai?

    However, how many steps beyond the Xuantai can one smelt spiritual fragments by oneself?

    Pei Yuan also doesn't think there are masters above Xuantai in Zhujian Villa. There is really such a person, so there is no need to be so low-key?

    That is another means.

    Pei Yuan's thoughts fluttered, and he thought to himself: "Could it be a strange art ?

 Text Chapter 122: Abnormal Art and the Arrival of Iron Wing Guards

    , I have become an outdated martial arts myth

    Different technique!

    In fact, there is not much difference between different arts and martial arts. Mo Shaoming's "Yin Soul Dragon Miasma" can be counted as a kind of different arts.

    ? Such as the "Yin Soul Dragon Miasma" and other special skills, can be obtained through practice, and then improved.

    But most of the strange arts have no skills and are unique in the world.

    It came from outside the sky, and some lucky people got it by chance, and it possessed powerful power overnight.

    In the early years of Tianchang, these 'foreigners' possessing strange powers were the real protagonists, rampaging the world and acting recklessly.

    For example, there is a foreigner who possesses the "Sand Transformation Art", who has the ability to turn his whole body into sand grains, ignoring any weapon attack, even the power of true energy can't hurt him, and he can only let him run wild.

    It wasn't until the warriors who opened the Niwan Palace appeared one after another, with a combination of spirit and mind, that they directly launched a blow from the spiritual level, and then killed the 'sandified' alien.

    However, the 'sandification technique' did not just disappear, but scattered between the heaven and the earth, waiting for the next person to be found.

    With the opening of the nine orifices, more and more martial artists became saints, and the era of strangeness only lasted for a few years, and then they were replaced by martial arts masters who stepped onto the stage.

    This is not to say that the strange arts are weak, in fact some of the strange arts are almost like ghosts and gods, which is unbelievable.

    It's just that the improvement of martial arts is all-round strength.

    Pei Yuan now suspects that the Sword Casting Villa can smelt spiritual fragments, does it mean that it has mastered a strange technique?

    After understanding the situation, Pei Yuan smiled and said: "So that's the case. Thank you Master for clarifying the confusion. I wonder when this sword will be scheduled?"

    "It will be on the seventh day of October!" Puhong replied with a smile, and looked at Pei Yuan: "Mr. Xiao is also interested in the Sword Tasting Fair?"

    "Haha! Xiao Mou has been wandering around the rivers and lakes, how can he not join in the fun of such a big event as recasting the spirit soldiers?"

    "In this case, Mr. Xiao, why not go with the poor monk?" Puhong invited.

    Pei Yuan shook his head with a smile, and said: "Xiao is also willing to go with the master, but Xiao has gotten into some trouble recently, if he drags the master into trouble, it will be Xiao's fault."

    Pu Hong's eyes were fixed, and he didn't say anything that he was not afraid of being dragged down.

    After all, the two met by chance, and he didn't even know each other's name.

    Moreover, this Mr. Xiao is so self-cultivated that even he can't see the depth. It is obviously not easy to solve it if he can be called a trouble by the other party.

    Pei Yuan smiled, changed the subject, and started talking about Buddhist scriptures with Puhong.

    He is an all-rounder, familiar with all three schools of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism. He is not at a disadvantage in discussing scriptures and Dharma with Pu Hong.

    Unknowingly, time passed, and the rain had stopped.

    Pei Yuan stopped talking, and said with a smile: "Master Puhong, it's time for Xiao to leave."

    Pu Hong looked at the window, looked at the clear blue sky, still had some thoughts, got up and bowed to Pei Yuan: "Mr. Xiao's Dharma is released today, and the poor monk has benefited a lot. Please accept the poor monk's worship, sir."

    "Master Puhong, you've got a picture!" Pei Yuan waved his hand and got off the car, and walked, his figure flashed, and disappeared in the path ahead in a few breaths.

    Monk Jingming pulled the rein, smiled at Puhong who was behind him, and said, "Uncle Master, you and this Mr. Xiao had a great conversation!"

    Seeing Pei Yuan disappearing, Pu Hong sighed: "This Mr. Xiao is not a thing in the pool, it's a pity that I don't know his name."

    This is also because Xiao Shishilang's fame is too short, and Puhong has not heard of his name yet.

    "Uncle Master, your name is just a code name, just like you can be Pu Hong, and the young monk can also be Pu Hong, everything is empty and empty! You are too good-looking!" Jingming said with a smile.

    Puhong's face darkened, and he slapped Jingming's bald head with a slap, making a 'pop' sound.

    "It's not big or small, it's time to teach my uncle a lesson, and continue on my way."

    Pei Yuan performed lightness kung fu, walked at a leisurely speed for half an hour, and saw the mottled boundary marker in front of him.

    One step forward, from Yuanping Prefecture to Yongtong Prefecture.

    Today is only September 20th, and there are still more than ten days before the Sword Tasting Fair. Pei Yuan is not in a hurry, and plans to find a place to continue studying "Da Yi Qi Shu".

    Stretching out his hand to wipe his face, his flesh and blood changed, Pei Yuan changed his appearance again, and flew away. After passing through several small county towns, he arrived in front of a bustling big city.

    Zhangde Mansion!

    ? Casting Sword VillaThe Baibing Mansion is adjacent to the Zhangde Mansion, and with Pei Yuan's cultivation, he can pass there in just one meal.

    Entering the city, I went directly to a restaurant in the center.

    After some eating and drinking, a large wing room was opened, and Pei Yuan began to practice "Da Yi Qi Shu".

    In the blink of an eye, twelve days passed.

    On this day, Pei Yuan was practicing in his room, when suddenly his expression changed, and he felt the approach of the paper puppet, coming from the direction of the city gate.

    "Huh? Is it Dingxie or Zhulao?"

    A thought flashed across Pei Yuan, sensing that the paper puppet was getting closer and closer, until he entered the area of ??three hundred feet, he thought everything, and the thought immediately descended.

    Silently taking over the body, Pei Yuan twisted his neck and read the images of the paper puppet during this period.

    This paper puppet is Ding Xie.

    ? This time, following Town Fushi Qiao Shuangliang, leading Zhang Guang and his party to disguise themselves and enter Yongtong Prefecture, they also came for Zhujian Villa.

    Pei Yuan looked at Qiao Shuangliang, the man who had a cold appearance in the memory of "Ding Xie". At the moment, he was short and fat, with a kind face and the appearance of a philistine merchant.

    Zhang Guang, Ding Xie and others pretended to be merchant guards.

    Qiao Shuangliang and others chose to live in the inn opposite. After eating in the lobby, a group of people entered the guest room. Qiao Shuangliang's eyes flickered, his palms were stretched out, and a strong air flow circulated the entire room, blocking the movement in the room.

    "Okay, now I can't hear the sound from inside." Qiao Shuangliang looked at everyone, and said calmly: "This time I got the news that the Gate of Destiny is eyeing Zhujian Villa.  The door will inevitably be snatched, and we are going to take it down!"

    Pei Yuan controls 'Ding Xie' and stands in the corner. Although Ding Xie has already opened up eight orifices in terms of martial arts alone, he is considered a leader among the Iron Wing Guards, but his qualifications are too young to speak.  .

    "My lord, based on the words of us alone, I'm afraid" an Iron Wing Guard hesitated.

    "Don't worry, it's not just me who made the move this time, but also a pacifier who has arrived in advance!" Qiao Shuangliang said calmly, "All you have to do is to keep an eye on Zhujian Villa, and don't let go of any trouble."

    "Yes, my lord!"

    A group of people led the way.

    "Rest here for one night first, and when we leave Fucheng tomorrow, we will separate." Qiao Shuangliang said, and removed the gas mask.

    Seeing that he had no other orders, Pei Yuan withdrew his mind and returned to the body.

 Text Chapter 123: Demons and ghosts in a deserted village, suppressing and killing bandits

    ,

    (two in one)

    For a piece of news that is difficult to distinguish between true and false, two pacification envoys were dispatched at once, which also shows how much the upper echelon of Wenqiu State attaches importance to this matter.

    After all, if the spirit soldiers are really forged, the rule of Wenqiu Kingdom will definitely be impacted.

    Even if there is only a 1% possibility, you have to hold it in the palm of your hand to feel at ease.

    Pei Yuan assumed the identity of a paper puppet and watched Qiao Shuangliang, who was indeed a master of Xuantai. As for the specific step in his cultivation, he had to fight a game to find out.

    With his thoughts returning to his body, Pei Yuan began to think.

    The three realms of the mysterious fetus, shedding the fetus, forming an image, and transforming into a dragon!

    He has reached the stage of rebirth, and the next step is to form images. It is mentioned in "Da Yi Qi Shu", the so-called image is to condense the true meaning of martial arts, and one punch and one kick can penetrate one's own will throughout.

    Under the blessing of the true meaning of martial arts, even the simplest moves can be multiplied in power.

    To put it simply, imaging means that the Dharma has true meaning.

    Transforming into a dragon is another transformation of the flesh shell, as if possessing the power of a dragon.

    Pei Yuan doesn't need to think about the realm of dragon transformation for the time being.

    So what is his martial arts will?

    Pei Yuan was not lost.

    The strongest!

    Whether it is Pei Donglai before awakening or Pei Yuan now, some things have changed, but his attachment to the way of martial arts has never changed, and he has always been a heart to climb to the top and see the scenery on the highest place.

    "Sanyuan Guizhen Gong" is also a manifestation of will in a sense, swallowing everything and turning it into one's own use

    Pei Yuan left the restaurant when a rosy glow hung over the sky.

    With a jug of wine hanging from his waist, his hair loose, he walks on the street.

    The night market is about to open, and the street looks quite lively.

    ? Especially the number of quacks coming and going, compared to the previous few days, most of them are from other places, obviously going to the Sword Tasting Fair and passing by here.

    Pei Yuan left Fucheng while the sun was setting.

    There is no one on the road.

    Not to mention the current world where monsters and monsters are infested, even before the change of heaven, not many people dared to walk at night.

    After traveling for dozens of miles, the sky darkened. When passing by a dilapidated market town, Pei Yuan gasped in surprise and felt a cold aura.

    He pondered for a while, and stepped into the market town, where weeds were overgrown, cobwebs were densely packed, and houses collapsed one after another.

    Traces of knives and axes can still be seen in many places.

    Even, Pei Yuan saw a pile of dead bones beside a pile of rocks.

    Walked towards an ancient well in the center of the town.

    The cold breath that Pei Yuan felt before came from the well.

    The well water is deep.

    Pei Yuan looked down, but saw that the water was pitch black, and it seemed to lead to a distant and unknown place, which seemed very mysterious.

    His shadow was reflected in the water, meeting his eyes.

    Pei Yuan had the feeling of seeing a living person. The figure in the water suddenly grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. Immediately after, ripples appeared on the surface of the water. The figure in the water suddenly raised its neck, its black hair turned white, and the flesh on its face faded away.  , turned into dry bones.

    A pair of empty eye sockets stared over.

    Pei Yuan's expression remained unchanged.

    The bone figure in the water seemed to be irritated, stretched out a big bone hand, with white hair flying all over his head, piercing the water, and rolled towards Pei Yuan.

    This scene is enough to scare the shit out of people, but Pei Yuan has a frown between his eyebrows, and his spirit is scattered.

    A voiceless sound seemed to resound in the void.

    Boom!

    Just like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening, shocking ghosts and gods, the bone figure in the well screamed and collapsed under the churning well water.

    The well water boiled and rolled up with a crisp and pleasant sound.

    As the voice spread, Pei Yuan's eyes suddenly changed.

    The dark night faded away, the whole market town was lit up, the streets were crowded with people, the houses everywhere became lively, businessmen, hawkers, bargaining, adults scolding, children crying, women laughing for a moment  into the ear.

    The dilapidated market town seemed to come alive in an instant.

    Pei Yuan was walking in the market town when a figure bumped into him suddenly, and he fell to the ground with a coquettish cry of "Ah".

    It was a woman of coarse thorn hairpin, about eighteen or nineteen years old, with a fair complexion, delicate and pitiful, and when Xuexue cried out in pain, she became weaker and weaker.

    She rubbed her arm that hurt from the fall, and before she could stand up,blessing.  "

    "Death!" Zhu Yanling had never heard such foul language before, she drew out her long sword and danced sword shadows.

    The three of them fought fiercely with dozens of bandits.

    In just a short moment, the three of Ni Wenbin felt more and more bad. The second master might be inferior to Ni Wenbin, but with the addition of seven or eight bandits, it was enough to suppress him, and most of the rest of the bandits had opened their eyes.  .

    Zhu Yanling and Zhou Chengyun resisted for a while, then they flinched. One was accidentally captured and captured one after another. A bandit squeezed Zhu Yanling's throat and said sharply: "Young boy over there, if you don't want your two companions to die, quickly capture them with nothing."

    Ni Wenbin's face changed slightly, but he intensified his offensive, forced a few bandits to encircle him, and looted outside.

    "Want to escape?" The second leader snarled, punched through the air, and punched Ni Wenbin, making Ni Wenbin stagger, and fell into siege again.

    While breathing, Ni Wenbin was in danger.

    at this time!

    Boom!

    As if it was thundering, starting from the houses in front, rows of houses collapsed inwards, amidst the smoke and dust, a majestic figure suddenly stood in front of the lobby, looked inward, and his eyes were cold.

    "Lian Yunkou?"

    Pei Yuan asked.

    "What's going on tonight? Is it New Year's Eve? Deaths keep coming!" The second master looked at Pei Yuan with a murderous look, and said fiercely.

    "It seems that there is no mistake!"

    Choke!

    The long knife at Pei Yuan's waist seemed to be pulled out by an invisible big hand, and immediately the light and cold shadow of the knife made the room pale, as if a lightning bolt had broken, and he circled around the room, only to see those bandits  Kou was amputated at the waist one by one, and his upper and lower parts were separated. He didn't feel the pain until his upper body fell to the ground.

    Zhou Chengyun and Zhu Yanling stood there dumbfounded, watching this scene in amazement.

    In a blink of an eye, Pei Yuan was in front of the only standing second-in-chief of the bandit, and he slashed down like a moon with a knife.

    Erdang's face changed in shock, he pulled back and retreated violently, but only backed away, leaving his lower body on the spot, trying to wave his arms to block, his hands also flew out, with a sound of "boom", his armless upper body fell to the ground  , howled miserably.

    "There are still some little guys, is it okay to leave it to you?" Pei Yuan looked at the three of Ni Wenbin.

    "Nono problem!" The three of Ni Wenbin hadn't recovered from the shock.

    Pei Yuan strode out, Zhou Chengyun suddenly shouted: "Wait a minute, hero, this even the Yunkou and the dog officer are colluding, and there is still a fish that slipped through the net"

    He told exactly what he saw and heard just now.

    Pei Yuan's face remained motionless, he nodded after hearing this, and flew away with great strides.

    Zhu Yanling stared blankly at the disappearance of the other party's figure, and murmured: "Is this the real master?"

    Ni Wenbin was thoughtful, and said, "Why is this person familiar?" He hurriedly took out a silk scroll from his arms, which was the gold list issued by the Jinlou.  five positions.

    Xiao Shishilang!

    After the name, there is a lifelike portrait.

    Zhou Chengyun and Zhu Yanling also came over.

    "Xiao Shishilang, it turned out to be him! It's just that with such amazing cultivation, is he actually ranked fifth?" Zhou Chengyun couldn't believe it when he saw the ranking.

    Ni Wenbin shook his head, and said with a wry smile: "That's not the case, it's just that Xiao Shishilang's current record is to defeat the former fifth-ranked Young Master Jiyin, so Jinlou only ranked him fifth, but with his previous record  The power of a sword, I'm afraid it is as rumored, it has already reached the realm of the mysterious fetus! ?

 Text Chapter 124: Lord of Hundred Soldiers Palace

    ,

    Under the night sky, Pei Yuan swept like the wind, heading all the way to Baibing Mansion.

    The brief glimpse in Lian Yunzhai earlier showed him a lot of ugliness. Even with his knowledge, he couldn't help but grow murderous.

    Even the Yunkou colluded with the lord of a government to make alchemy with people. It is no wonder that the government has failed to suppress the bandits many times in recent years.

    Among the surrounding mansions, only the owner of Baibing Mansion is surnamed Yang.

    A moment later, Pei Yuan traveled a hundred miles, and a city wall loomed in front of him.

    A group of patrolling soldiers stationed listlessly on the top of the city, did not notice Pei Yuan passing over their heads at all.

    At this moment, it was half past Haishi, the city was still full of lights, there were many pedestrians on the street, and there were noises from everywhere.

    Pei Yuan found a secluded alley, fell silently, and merged into the night market.

    ?Walk, watch, and listen.

    There are all kinds of discussions in the market.

    Merchants sighed that business was hard to do, and drank their sorrows with wine.

    The gangsters gathered in small street shops, drank and drank, chatting with great interest about the upcoming sword tasting meeting, how many gangs and famous people have come here these days.

    Ordinary people are chatting about family affairs, and they also talked about the lord of the city.

    Pei Yuan listened, and found that the magistrate Yang had a good official reputation among the people, governed the local area, and had quite a lot of political achievements. Especially in the past few years, he had successively dealt with several notorious members of the wealthy family, showing an image of uprightness.

    Hearing is not as good as seeing with one's own eyes, so he grabbed a passer-by at random, asked the magistrate's mansion, and Pei Yuan strode away.

    After a while, he had already entered a mansion with a deep courtyard.

    The mansion is brightly lit, and there are burly and powerful soldiers patrolling in many places.

    Compared with the defense of the city gate, this place is more than ten times more fortified.

    It's just that Pei Yuan, like a ray of pervasive wind, passed through the pavilions and pavilions lightly and skillfully, and arrived at a large hall in the center.

    The fire in the hall was bright, and the figures were shaking.

    At this time, a deep and hoarse voice sounded like a vulture: "Master Yang, it's getting late, and it's time for Wu to leave. Next month's 'Golden Essence Pill' may be given away later in the evening."  Now, I hope you will forgive me, and please continue to take care of me, brother Lian Yunzhai."

    "It's natural." A cough came out, and it seemed a little out of breath: "But it's dark and the road is far away, Boss Wu might as well stay overnight and leave tomorrow."

    "Thank you, my lord, for your kindness. It's just that people like me can't see the light, and the night road is just right."

    "If that's the case, then I won't keep you! Ying'er, send off Boss Wu for my father! Cough cough!" The man coughed a few more times while speaking.

    "Yes!" A young man's voice sounded, and he responded respectfully.

    "Wu is reckless, how dare you let the young master see you off?" Boss Wu declined.

    Pei Yuan's spirit flowed, covering the entire hall, and he saw the three people in the hall in his mind.

    A middle-aged man with a pale complexion but quite an official manner in his demeanor, a handsome young man, and a respectful black-robed old man who bowed his hands.

    The handsome young man held a white jade plate with both hands, and a small jade bottle was placed on it. Pei Yuan felt a bloody resentment from the bottle.

    The three of them chatted for a while, the black-robed old man Boss Wu bowed and exited the hall, and the magistrate Yang summoned a team of guards to send him out of the mansion.

    It's just that this group of people froze in place after walking about ten feet away, even the boss Wu, his eyes were horrified, and the true energy in his body seemed to be sealed by a lock, making him unable to turn around and move.

    The magistrate Yang and his son in the hall didn't know about this, they were silent for a moment, thinking that Boss Wu had been sent away.

    The handsome young man Yang Ying uncorked the jade bottle and poured out blood-red, crystal-clear round pills like pearls. He glanced over and frowned and said, "Father, there are only thirty-six golden pills.  It's almost half less than last month, this old guy is restless."

    The magistrate Yang said indifferently: "A thief is always a thief. When the wings are hardened, he forgets who is the master Even Yunkou can't stay."

    "Father, although Boss Wu is dishonest, it will be difficult to find a replacement for them if they are removed. If there is no Jinjingdan, what will happen to your body?" Yang Ying looked at the magistrate Yang with some concern.

    "Getting rid of Lian Yunkou is not only because they are not so obedient, but also because Lian Yunkou has grown too fast these years, and if he continues to raise him, he should turn against his master!"

    ? Magistrate Yang sighed, and said again: "Moreover, there was a big commotion in Jianjian Villa, which attracted too many people from the Jianghu. To get the news for my father, the Iron Wing Guards also dispatched appeasement envoys.What happened, for the father's face is not good.  "

    "Ahem!"

    Having said that, he coughed violently again, and Yang Ying quickly picked up a pill and sent it to Zhifu Yang.

    The magistrate Yang swallowed the pill with saliva, and his face became rosy with the naked eye. He held a pill with his fingers and put it in front of his eyes for a closer look. The bloody pill was illuminated by the firelight, glowing a gorgeous color.

    "A small pill requires at least four or five young adults to make it, but it can't cure the father, it can only prolong life." His face was slightly distorted, looking at Yang Ying, hissed: "Eagle  Son, being a father is really not reconciled!"

    "I think I have been smart since I was a child. I know everything about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, farmland water conservancy, and military strategy.  All these things I learned for my father have become a joke, only martial arts masters can master everything and have everything."

    "I'm not talented in martial arts, so I practiced so hard that I lost my essence and my life! If I didn't have this golden elixir, I'm afraid I would have died ten years ago!"

    "On the contrary, it's that humble bastard, the bastard who rolled in the mud. When I was a child, I felt my eyes were dirty even looking at him, but in the end he jumped up and sat on the position of the patriarch of 'Jintang Yang'.  The eldest son can only be the palace master in this small city, hateful, hateful!"

    Yang Zhifu grabbed Yang Ying's palm and held it tightly, trembling: "Ying'er, you have outstanding martial arts talent, you opened your nine orifices at a young age, and you will be able to soar into the sky in the future. The reason why you don't want to die as a father is because  I want to see the day when you regain control of Jintang Yang and fulfill your father's wish!"

    Yang Ying's expression was excited, he paused every word, and said sonorously: "Father, don't worry, the child will definitely live up to your expectations."

    Jintang Yang?

    Pei Yuan outside the hall nodded clearly.

    There is Qingqu Zhang in Yuanping Prefecture, and Jintang Yang in Chongming Prefecture.

    Compared with the decline of Qingquzhang, Jintang Yang still has a great reputation in Chongming Prefecture, and even merged with the Jiang family of the Wenqiu king's family. Now the queen of the Wenqiu king comes from the Jintang Yang family.

    Snapped!  Clap!

    Yang Zhifu, when Yang Ying and his son were excited, they suddenly heard clear applause, and saw a man with a long knife hanging from his waist, stepping in with a heroic attitude, clapping his hands and praising: "Sure enough, the father is kind and the son is filial.  Damn, Xiao was almost moved to tears when he heard it outside, with such a deep love between father and son, if you want to come to Huangquan Road, the two of you are not willing to walk alone, right?"

    There is only one update today, please take a vacation!  I was bitten by a dog in the afternoon, and my dog ??gave birth to a cub. I was so excited, I reached out to touch it, and then I was bitten, the skin was broken, and there was blood. I searched on Baidu, and I felt that my life would not last long. If I knew it, I would have known  Do not search Baidu.

    For peace of mind, I had no choice but to get vaccinated Bad luck ?

 Text Chapter 125: Thunderbolt

    ,

    "who?"

    Prefect Yang, Yang Ying and his son were taken aback, their complexions changed suddenly, and they all looked in the direction of the palace gate.

    Yang Ying's eyes showed a sharp blade-like light, and before he could see the face of the comer, he yelled sharply and waved his sleeves.

    In an instant, the sky was full of silver light, like a little candle lighted up, but its momentum was like a violent storm, covering Pei Yuanzhou's body in thousands of points.

    Chi Chi Chi Chi!

    The energy pierced through the air, and there was a rapid and piercing whistle, like one sound, and it seemed that countless sounds were connected into one.

    Those were silver needles as thin as cow hairs. Under the infusion of Yang Ying's true energy, they had the power to crack gold and stone, overwhelming the sky and covering the earth, covering the gate of the palace, making it impossible for Pei Yuan to escape and retreat.

    Pei Yuan neither dodged nor retreated, and stretched out his palm flatly, facing hundreds of thousands of silver needles.

    There seemed to be infinite suction on his palm, forming a vortex invisible to the naked eye, and the silver needles in all directions were disordered for a while, turning into silver lines and falling into Pei Yuan's palm.

    True Yuan surged and merged into the palm of his hand, hundreds of thousands of silver needles twisted and deformed, gathered into a ball, and were instantly squeezed into a finger-sized silver ball, rolling in his palm.

    Yang Ying's expression was solemn, and the true energy in his body surged violently.

    "Yinger, stop!" Yang Zhifu suddenly scolded, with a trace of fear in his eyes, he looked at Pei Yuan, and put on a smiling face: "It turns out that it's the great hero Xiao who came to visit, and it really made my Yang family flourish, haha!"

    ? Prefect Yang is ambitious, and the gold list is an important news channel, even if there are many omissions and distortions in it, he will not miss it every time the gold list is updated in rotation.

    Naturally, he recognized Pei Yuan's 'Xiao Shishilang'.

    "This is your last words?" Pei Yuan rolled the silver pill between his fingers, threw it up and down.

    Prefect Yang's face froze.

    The other party didn't follow the routine. Shouldn't they reply "you know me" at this time?  Then he took the opportunity to tout a few more words, and everyone turned hostility into friendship.

    Since the other party didn't accept this, Zhifu Yang lowered his face and said, "Why did Xiao Xia come to kill me? For fame or for profit?"

    "If it's for profit, the mansion is full of wealth and goods, and Hero Xiao can choose."

    "If it's for the sake of name" Yang Zhifu chuckled, twisted his beard and said, "It's not because of the prestige of the prefecture, but because of the prestige of the prefecture among the common people, Xiao Daxia killed me.  Windward stinks, notorious!"

    "If you are friends with this government, Xiao Xia, you can get everything you want. On the other hand, if you kill me, you will not only offend the government, but also offend the Jintang Yang family" Yang Zhifu smiled and looked at Pei Yuan, as if he had a plan in mind  : "Hero Xiao is a smart person, so he probably wouldn't do such a stupid thing."

    Poof!

    The silver pill fell from mid-air and rolled into Pei Yuan's palm again. He looked at Yang Zhifu calmly: "Have you finished? What a lot of nonsense!"

    Stared at by these indifferent eyes, all the confidence, wisdom, and calculations in Yang Zhifu's heart collapsed in an instant, and his whole body was terrified, and he shouted: "Hero Xiao, wait a minute!"

    Whoosh!

    The silver pill in Pei Yuan's palm flew out of the air, like a shooting star, directly shooting into Yang Zhifu's wide-open mouth.

    The next moment.

    With a bang, Zhifu Yang's entire head exploded like an egg, and white and red sprayed out, scattering Yang Ying all over his body.

    Yang Ying was stunned, and then let out a roar: "Father!" His eyes turned blood red in an instant, and he glared fiercely at Pei Yuan, and his roar shook the whole house.

    "Xiao Shishilang, I will kill you!"

    Yang Ying's clothes all over his body were blown up with true qi, and they were shattered inch by inch. He spread his fingers, swallowed sharp energy, and his roots were like swords, and he rushed towards him with a bang.

    Choke!

    The light of the knife rotated and flowed through the audience in an instant. The sound of thunder and thunder gathered in the entire hall, and strands of electric arcs wandered in the void, converging into a blazing electric snake, and splitting the sky suddenly.

    Amidst the earth-shattering, the hall trembled, the roof was directly lifted by a surge of fierce air, and countless gravels splashed in all directions.

    Of course there is no need to use a knife to kill a Yang Ying, but Pei Yuan has not used it in actual combat since he obtained the Thunderbolt Three Styles, so it is a good time to try it now.

    With a single blow across the sky, thunder broke out.

    The huge thunder not only shocked the Yang Mansion, but also conveyed to the outer streets, making many Jianghu people look up in surprise, and then they saw a bright sword light rising from the center of the Yang Mansion, like a lightning bolt piercing the sky  .

    Amidst the loud bangs, there was a sound of collapse from the Yang Mansion.

    ?In the collapsed hall, Yang Ying was directly slashed to pieces with a single knife. Even if the long knife in Pei Yuan's hand was wrapped with real energy, it couldn't withstand the attack of the knife energy and shattered into pieces all over the place.

    He turned around and left, went to the outside room, waved his palm, and brought all the guards of Wu Laoda and the same team of the Yang family who had been pinned down by him into the range of his palm, turned his palm and pressed it, as if the sky was falling, and the bones of Wu boss and others exploded.  , the body was directly crushed into a meat paste.

    Keep Boss Wu, perhaps relying on him to expose the true colors of Prefect Yang.

    But it's not necessary, Pei Yuan came to kill Yang Zhifu all on his own will, and he didn't need to explain anything to anyone.

    As soon as Pei Yuan left, the mansion was alarmed, and a large group of people rushed towards the central hall. Seeing the collapse of the main hall, the scene of blood and mud, and the headless body suspected to be the prefect of Yang, they all paled in horror.

    At the same time, on the streets outside, many quacks who heard the movement looted over and peeped into the courtyard one after another.

    "It's such a fierce saber energy, you can feel it from such a distance! If you face it head-on, how terrible would it be?"

    "This man killed someone in the magistrate's mansion. I wonder who died?"

    "Xiao Shishilang? Just now, I vaguely heard someone in the mansion calling Xiao Shishilang's name. Could it be that the perpetrator was Xiao Shishilang?"

    A group of people from all walks of life made many speculations and discussions, and even those who relied on force couldn't help but jumped into the courtyard wall and entered the inner room.

    A sharp whistling sound came from mid-air, but a figure descended from the sky with astonishing vigor, stepped on it with one foot, but dozens of leg shadows appeared, and the few people who rushed into the mansion were all shrouded in the leg shadows  Among them, he was immediately hit with broken tendons and bones, and he vomited blood and fell to the ground.

    "True Yuan? He is a master of the Mysterious Embryo Realm!"

    The knowledgeable Jianghu people exclaimed.

    "It's the Tieyiwei Zhenfu envoy, Ge Yuankai!"

    Immediately afterwards, another Jianghu person recognized the identity of the visitor and blurted out.

    Ge Yuankai was dressed in a silver burqa, about forty years old, and his body was as burly as a giant bear.

    In fact, he is over sixty years old, but his energy is not weak at all. Once stimulated, he is like a stormy sea, giving a strong oppressive force.

    Ge Yuankai unscrupulously exuded his power, intimidating all the Jianghu people, then fell into the center of Yang's mansion, and stood in front of the ruined hall.

    "who?"

    "Presumptuous!"

    All the guards in the Yang Mansion were startled. Seeing him flying down, all swords and swords were unleashed, and even some people drew bows and set arrows, and shot quickly.

    Ge Yuankai stomped his feet violently, and a gust of wind blew out, knocking away the bows and arrows that were coming in. He scanned the ruins with his eyes, and grasped them with his big hands. He rushed into the ruins with vigor like a swimming snake, penetrating into every hole.

    Hula Hula!

    Blood-colored pills flew out and floated in front of him. Ge Yuankai took a few glances, his face darkened, and he snorted, a shocking force came out of his nose, and the blood-colored pills turned into powder.

    Ge Yuankai narrowed his eyes again, felt for a moment, and tracked in one direction.

 Text Chapter 126 Enlightenment of Martial Arts, Jintang Yang

    Wow!

    The long river was rushing, and a wave hit the rocks on the shore, splashing a large amount of water on Ge Yuankai's face, which was icy cold.

    Lost it!

    In other words, after chasing for forty or fifty miles, when we arrived here, there was no breath left.

    Ge Yuankai's face was gloomy, and he chewed on a name: "Xiao Shishilang."

    When another wave hit, Ge Yuankai's figure had already drifted away.

    Ten miles upstream of the big river, Pei Yuan stood on the river beach, looking at the dim moonlight at night, thinking about his current fighting methods.

    The martial arts he possesses are enough for fighting at the level of fetal breath, but they are somewhat lacking at the level of Xuantai.

    Currently Pei Yuan possesses Xuantai-level martial arts.

    The world of gray mist has obtained Taixu Tianjin.

    As well as the Yimu stick formula, the three styles of Jinglei.

    "Da Yi Qi Shu" also records three kinds of martial arts, corresponding to the three realms of Xuantai.

    ?The ‘Desolate Step’ that can be cultivated in the Realm of Embryo, the ‘Square Overlord Seal’ in the Realm of Formation, and the ‘God’s Hand of Taisui’ in the Realm of Transformation Dragon!

    Of course, I feel that the means are lacking, but it is only Pei Yuan's own idea. In fact, once the fact that he has several mysterious exercises is exposed, it will inevitably attract many parties.

    There are still four or five days before the sword tasting meeting, and Pei Yuan decided to take advantage of these few days to practice the 'Desolate Step' and upgrade the 72-style Dabun Leishou.

    Thinking of this, Pei Yuan didn't waste any more time, and in a flash, he found a hidden place and started to practice.

    The next day.

    Following the sunshine, falling into the city of Baibingfu, the whole city came alive again.

    It's just that compared with the past, there is a little more chilling, and the soldiers patrolling the street walk through to maintain the stability of the market.

    It's done to this extent.

    The imperial court in this world does not have the ability to cover the sky with one hand, not even the few big countries in the world, let alone Wenqiu country.

    These city patrol soldiers can also intimidate ordinary people, and many quacks don't take it to heart.

    ? What happened at the residence of the prefect of Yang last night has already spread, and there are many people in the world talking about it in restaurants, inns, and tea shops.

    "Tsk tsk! It is said that the scene is very miserable. There is no body left for the magistrate, and the head of Yang Zhifu has been blown off, and flesh and blood are all over the ground."

    "Xiao Shishilang, what a Xiao Shishilang! This is provoking the government!"

    "You don't know yet, do you? Yang Zhifu himself comes from Jintang Yang, the eldest son of the previous head of the family"

    "Huh? Since he is the eldest son, why is it wrong to leave the Yang family as the head of the Yang family and come here to be the magistrate of Lao Shizi?"

    "Hey! This is of course a dispute between the rich and powerful But the magistrate Yang is the brother of the current head of the Yang family.  But still alive."

    Some people also said in a tone of watching the excitement that they don't think it's a big deal, and said gloatingly: "In short, Xiao Shishilang has gotten into big trouble this time."

    "Does anyone know why Xiao Shishilang killed the magistrate Yang?"

    "The old man knows a little bit about the inside story. I heard that the magistrate Yang is good at disguising. In fact, he has a human face and a beast's heart. He colluded with the Lianyun bandits and used people to make alchemy. That Xiao Shishilang first wiped out the Lian Yunkou, and after learning the inside story from the bandits, he went straight to attack  Baili, killed the prefect's house."

    "No way? Prefect Yang's official voice is very good!"

    People in the Jianghu only regarded this matter as talk, but the people in Fucheng looked sad, and they cursed at Xiao Shishilang during the conversation.

    "The Xiao Shishilang who killed a thousand knives deserves his father and mother to steal people, even killing a good official like Yang Zhifu."

    "Bastard! Things that are not as good as pigs and dogs!"

    "Bah!"

    The obscenities and obscenities merged into one, and Ni Wenbin, Zhu Yanling, and Zhou Chengyun on the street were furious. Zhou Chengyun was the most impulsive, with a sullen face, and grabbed a cursing white-bearded old man.

    The white-bearded old man was startled: "Young man, what are you doing holding the old man?"

    Zhou Chengyun snorted coldly: "I tell you, you have all been deceived by that dog-faced thing in Yang Zhifu. He colluded with the Lianyun bandits and harmed countless people"

    Before he could finish speaking, the white-bearded old man seemed to suddenly become more courageous, poking his neck and scolding angrily: "You bastard, what nonsense are you talking about, Master Yang died so badly, how dare you slander him old man?  This old man has lived for seventy years, and he has seen too many officials. Only Mr. Yang is sincerely good to the people. If you have the ability, kill this old man. Don't do it in front of him.Frame Yang adults.  "

    "You!" Zhou Chengyun choked on his words and stared at the white-bearded old man, who also stared back at him not to be outdone.

    "Forget it! Forget it!" Ni Wenbin pulled Zhou Chengyun away and sighed.

    The white-bearded old man snorted, spit on the ground with a "bah", and left with great disdain.

    "I'm so mad." Zhou Chengyun yelled.

    Just as Ni Wenbin was about to speak, he turned his eyes and looked ahead. Amidst the bustling crowd, an imposing young man stood out from the crowd, walking slowly like a king patrolling his territory.

    His human figure is handsome, his eyes are like lacquer spots, and he is full of spirit.

    When he got close, the man suddenly froze in his footsteps, glanced at the three of them, and then landed on Ni Wenbin, and said indifferently: "Who am I to say? It turned out to be Ni Wenbin, brother Ni, but you made up the conspiracy between Yang Yinghao and Lian Yunkou."  Harmful news spread indiscriminately, should I give myself an explanation?"

    Yang Yinghao is the name of Yang Zhifu.

    With a dignified expression, Ni Wenbin guarded Zhou Chengyun and Zhu Yanling behind him, looked at the young man with a fearful manner, and said in a low voice, "Is it a fabrication? Don't you, Yang He, still not understand?"

    Yang He, the fifth son of Yang Yingjie, the current head of the Yang family in Jintang, is only twenty-five years old, but he is already the third son of the deputy book.

    "What should I know?" Yang He said calmly with his hands behind his back, "I only know that the three of you have ruined my Yang family's reputation, so I must give an explanation."

    He glanced at the three of them with calm eyes, stretched out his hand, and pointed at Zhou Chengyun and Zhu Yanling one by one, and finally pointed at Ni Wenbin: "Go ahead, as long as the three of you can hold ten breaths under my hand together, then I will let you go."  You! Otherwise, you can only let the elders in your family lead the people, and by the way, I also want to ask them how to teach you etiquette, full of nonsense."

    Ni Wenbin took a deep breath, and held the hilt of the sword with his backhand: "Ni also wanted to ask Brother Yang for advice."

    Ni Wenbin, as the eleventh member of the sub-book, is not a small name, and Yang He is even more extraordinary. The two confronted each other in the street, and instantly attracted the attention of many Jianghu people, who gathered to watch.

    Choke!

    Ni Wenbin drew his sword in his hand, and stabbed out with a "shua" sword. The sword light was like a swimming dragon, baring its teeth and claws, roaring in the air.

    ?The boiling vigor is contained between the blades, and it is erratic, which also makes the faces of the Jianghu players around watching the battle solemn, and sighs that the reputation is well-deserved.

    Zhou Chengyun and Zhu Yanling looked at each other, one left and one right sprang out, and circled behind Yang He, the two swords interlaced, like a pair of scissors shining with cold light, strangled in the air.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 127 Invitation to fight Xiao Shishilang

    ,

    Three people, three swords, densely spread the offensive like a net, the blue bricks on the ground were shattered inch by inch, and splashed in all directions, forcing all the Jianghu people to retreat.

    At the same time, everyone turned their attention to the field, wanting to see how Yang He, who put down his big talk, could defeat the three of Ni Wenbin within ten moves.

    Wow!

    When the three sword lights converged down, Yang He's body was like a floating light, and dozens of phantoms were transformed into hundreds of phantoms. The phantoms were like bubbles, pierced and torn by the sword light.

    But Yang He's real body also disappeared at the same time, as if turning into the wind in the void, an invisible aura, lingering around the three of Ni Wenbin.

    Boom!  Boom!

    Zhou Chengyun and Zhu Yanling trembled violently, they were hit from some direction, they flew backwards and fell to the ground.

    "First breath!"

    ? Yang He's voice resounded in Ni Wenbin's ears. Ni Wenbin's pupils contracted, and with a flip of his hand, sword lights like raging waves burst out, covering all directions around his body.

    The sword light buzzed and swelled, and then split into streaks of brilliance that looked like silk threads. Chi Chi broke through the air, fell to the ground, and quickly plowed up ravines.

    "Smart and unreal!"

    Yang He spoke indifferently, and suddenly appeared in front of Jian Guang, without dodging or avoiding, with one hand stretched out, it turned into a claw!

    Boom!

    This claw covered all directions, sealing the sky and locking the earth. In an instant, Ni Wenbin felt that the whole world was against him, attacking him from all directions. With a roar, he swung his long sword and thrust out a sword.  Ten swords, a hundred swords, swords are as strong as a gust of wind, but they can't break through Yang He's claws.

    "Second breath!"

    As soon as Yang He's fingers and claws entered, he caught the edge of the sword, and his powerful energy surged upwards, making Ni Wenbin groan, and then an unpredictable claw landed on his chest.

    Click!

    Ni Wenbin's chest bones were shattered, he fell back a few steps, his face was pale, his chest rose and fell sharply, and he spat out a mouthful of blood with a "wow".

    Ni Wenbin's eyes were dim, and he stared at Yang He: "Three breaths, not even less, the difference between the eleventh place and the third place is so big?"

    Yang He lowered his palms, still very calm: "Since you are defeated, then follow me, don't let me knock you out and take you away, it would be too ugly."

    While talking, Yang He strode back in the direction he came from, walked ten feet away, turned his head suddenly, stared at a group of Jianghu people who hadn't recovered from the shock, and suddenly said: "I almost forgot the business, please  Fellow Jianghus, spread a word for me to let Xiao Shishilang know that killing Yang Yinghao is nothing, if he is brave enough, come to me, Yang He will be waiting for you at any time during the Sword Tasting Fair."

    After saying a word, Yang He walked away.

    Ni Wenbin supported Zhou Chengyun, Zhu Yanling, and the three of them all looked very ugly, not only because of their physical injuries, but also because of their self-confidence.

    The three of them are also descendants of aristocratic families, and they wanted to make a name for themselves on this trip, but unexpectedly they almost fell into the lair of bandits last night, and today they were easily defeated by Yang He, and they were immediately disheartened.

    Following behind Yang He, the three of them were full of worries.

    However, after Yang He left, all the Jianghu warriors at the scene were in an uproar.

    "It's amazing! It's amazing! This Young Master Yang really puts me to shame."

    "What was that claw technique he used just now? It's unbelievable that he defeated Ni Wenbin in just one face-to-face encounter."

    "Yang He invited Xiao Shishilang to fight again, and there is another good show to watch, but it is said that Xiao Shishilang is already a master of Xuantai. Although Yang He is strong, he may not be the opponent of Xuantai, right?"

    "Hehe! How can it be so easy to achieve a mysterious fetus? People in small places have never seen the world, so they spread rumors. The Yang family is well-informed. Perhaps they have known that Xiao Shishilang is not a mysterious fetus!"

    In a restaurant on this street, in a room with closed doors and windows, Qiao Shuangliang withdrew his prying eyes and asked the same question.

    "Is Xiao Shishilang a mysterious fetus?"

    Qiao Shuangliang still maintained the appearance of a chunky merchant, and looked at Ge Yuankai, who was also a town appeasement envoy.

    "If he hadn't been a mysterious fetus, he would have fallen into my hands last night." Ge Yuankai said in a deep voice.

    "Since this is the case, what does this Fifth Young Master Yang mean? Does he really think that he can defeat Xuantai with the breath of the fetus?"

    Qiao Shuangliang said in surprise.

    Ge Yuankai pondered for a while, and said: "Yes or no, I am afraid that Yang He regards Xiao Shishilang as a whetstone, and wants to use the pressure of a battle with the opponent to sublimate with desperation and condense into a mysterious embryo."

    "This is taking risks. Jintang Yang is so honorable, why use this method?" Qiao Shuangliang was a little puzzled.

    &nbsp; Ge Yuankai shook his head: "You think you are taking risks, maybe Mr. Yang Wu has a plan in mind, and don't forget the background of the current Patriarch, this Mr. Yang He is like a father."

    Qiao Shuangliang was thoughtful.

    The Patriarch of the Yang Family is the concubine of the family. Compared to Yang Yinghao, he is more than ten times worse. To be able to turn the tables against the wind and take the position of the Patriarch of the Yang Family can be described as a half-life risky effort.

    "Hehe, it's a worthwhile trip to see the Eight Desolation God's Claw today." Ge Yuankai laughed again.

    Qiao Shuangliang's face was also moved when he thought of the power of Yang He's claws before: "It is rumored that Yang Yingjie's claws came out and shocked the whole world. Even the commander of Yuan University admired him when he saw it. I believe it now."

    He sighed, his expression serious: "Let's get down to business, how much have you found out about the news about Tianmingmen and Zhujian Villa?"

    A few days passed by.

    Above the wilderness, a figure shot into the air, and the next moment it went underground again, suddenly dispersed into a phantom, and then merged into one. Suddenly, the shadow swayed, and it was already hundreds of feet away.

    Pei Yuan froze, showing satisfaction.

    This kind of speed has increased by at least 30% on the original basis.

    Moreover, this is still the result of his first cultivation of the Desolate Step, just getting started.

    The desolate step is a footwork that makes the enemy miserable and terrified.

    In the past few days, Pei Yuan, in addition to letting Qi An walk in, has also transformed the seventy-two moves into nine moves, not relying on the power of the heart lamp, but relying on his own deduction.

    Although the Nine Forms of Dabending Thunder Hand cannot be compared with the Three Forms of Jinglei, it is comparable to Yimu Zhangjue, and it can already be called a martial skill at the Xuantai level.

    The next step is to go to Zhujian Villa.

    Zhujian Villa is located in a small town in Baibingfu. The name of the town is 'Wanjian', which originated from Zhujian Villa.

    Pei Yuan changed his figure, changed his appearance, turned into a handsome young man, and walked leisurely all the way to Wanjian Town.

    He knows the way very well.

    Many years ago, before he went to the Huaxi Sword Sect, he thought he should have a good sword, so he came to Zhujian Villa and took away the "Breaking Water Sword" and "Qianlong Sword" from Wu Taiping, the first generation founder of Zhujian Villa.  '.

    He even took away the old owner's most beloved youngest daughter.

    Pei Yuan sighed, and looked towards the direction of Zhujian Villa, as if he saw the heroic girl in red again, and many past events appeared in front of him.

 Main Text Chapter 128: Old Events, Unusual Art Refining Artifacts, Remnant Pages Change

    The first time Pei Donglai met Wu Linglong was in spring.

    Miscellaneous peanut trees, flocks of warblers flying around.

    Pei Donglai is a teenager.

    He is wearing the best silk and satin in Jinxiu Village. A piece of cloth can be exchanged for a hundred acres of fertile land, a village, a carriage, and sixteen maids and handymen.

    The one who did it manually was Master Zhan, the 'Seamless Heavenly Clothes'.

    There is no pendant at the waist, only a brocade pouch with a little swallow embroidered on it. It looks very ordinary, but it is actually the most outstanding disciple of Baihuagu's generation. The girl Yanxiu embroidered it one by one.  Also pretending to be a strand of blue silk from the embroidered girl.

    He came out leisurely from Zhujian Villa, holding two swords in his hand.

    One is like a clear spring of pearls and jade, and the other is dotted with dark golden dragon patterns. Under the light, the dragon scales shine brightly, and the dragon on the sheath is lifelike, as if it wants to take off into the sky.

    These are the two swords of Wu Taiping, the founder of Zhujian Villa, which are "Breaking Water" and "Dragon Dragon".

    ? For thousands of years, among the famous swords cast by the swordsmiths of Zhujian Villa, no matter how sharp and tough, there are naturally more than these two swords, but the significance of these two swords has always been irreplaceable.

    Pei Donglai walked down the mountain, his pace was not fast or slow, his attitude was leisurely and calm, like a tourist returning from a mountain tour and enjoying the scenery.

    But at this moment, a soft shout sounded: "What a thief, dare to steal my sword, don't run away!"

    In the middle of the hill where the flowers are blooming, a girl in red jumped from a peach tree.

    There was a light rain last night, and the slope was muddy and slippery. The girl could not stand firmly, staggered, and almost fell.

    Pei Donglai hurriedly said: "Girl, please slow down. I didn't run away. If it's because of me that the girl bumped into each other, then I can't afford it."

    The young girl had a pretty face, holding half a peeled peach in her hand, and her cheeks were stained with juice, which made him laugh.

    The girl became furious and threw half a peach over: "Little thief, do you still dare to laugh? Today I must teach you a lesson."

    After recovering from the past, Pei Yuan smiled and continued towards Wanjian Town.

    After entering the official road, there will be more people in the martial arts world galloping in groups of three or four, and like Pei Yuan, they also drive on their feet. The closer they are to Wanjian Town, the more quacks there will be on the road.

    Some people even had conflicts and fought directly on the road.

    Pei Yuan turned into a handsome young man with a free and easy demeanor and an extraordinary demeanor, which attracted some people from the rivers and lakes to chat.

    A group of people walked together.

    While walking and chatting, during the conversation, Pei Yuan learned that Ni Wenbin, Zhou Chengyun, and Zhu Yanling, in order to rectify the name of 'Xiao Shishilang', spread the news of the collusion between Zhifu Yang and Lian Yunkou, thus offending Jintang Yang.

    On the long street, Yang He defeated the three of Ni Wenbin lightly with every move, and even let out bold words to invite Xiao Shishilang to fight.

    "Ni Wenbin?"

    Pei Yuan was startled for a moment, then asked about the appearance of the three people, only to find out that they were the three people rescued by him in Lianyun Village.

    At that time, he came and went like the wind, but he was too lazy to ask the other party's name.

    "So, Yang He is pretty amazing."

    Pei Yuan smiled.

    A bearded man who was traveling with him sighed and said: "The so-called tiger father has no dog son. I am a hero and my son is equally extraordinary. I heard rumors that the reason why Yang He challenged Xiao Shishilang was to avenge his cheap uncle. His real purpose was to  With the help of Xiao Shishilang's pressure, he sublimated in the face of adversity and embraced a mysterious fetus."

    Another white-clothed swordsman caught up with the conversation and sighed: "If Yang He is promoted successfully, then the father and son will have twins, which will be a good story."

    "It's indeed a good story." Pei Yuan nodded in agreement.

    Boom!  bang bang!

    Suddenly, the ground trembled wildly, and large swaths of sand and dust were raised, rolling from behind like a sandstorm.

    In a moment, a group of more than a hundred riders came into view, and the quacks on the road gave way one after another, their faces showing surprise.

    The bearded man looked at the leading knight, and said in a low voice, "Golden Thread White Dragon Colt, 'White Eyebrow' Zhuge Nan, and the people from Yulongtang are here too."

    Pei Yuan glanced around, but saw that the leader was a thirty-year-old white-clothed scholar. The most striking thing was his pair of eyebrows, which were as white as snow without any variegation, which also reflected his pair of eyes.  Jade.

    Sitting down and galloping the horse, he is also an extraordinary steed, his tail is like a red gold silk thread, flashing golden lights as it swings up and down.

    A pair of copper bells and big eyes are shining brightly, even more intimidating than many people who practice martial arts, obviously they are a spirited horse.

    More than a hundredGrabbing, the spiritual fragments on the ground flew into the furnace as if they had grown wings, and he shouted: "Xingye, I will assist you with true energy, and you will melt the fragments with strange magic!"

    Pei Yuan looked at the many spiritual fragments. Although most of them were shallow spiritual, his cheeks twitched. If he had known that Zhujian Mountain Villa had such a strong family, he should have come to borrow some money from this cheap uncle earlier.

    After the spiritual fragments were put into the furnace, the flames blazed, and with a bang, the sword furnace seemed to explode, and the boiling heat and energy vented out, making it extremely difficult for some of the weaker Jianghu people around to breathe, and had to retreat.

    Wu Huaishan raised his palms, and his true energy surged, enclosing the energy of the flame and explosion.

    Wu Xingye took a deep breath.

    Hula!  Hula!

    The flames in the sword furnace were raging like fire snakes, and flew towards his mouth and nose. At the same time, there was steam in the sleeves of Pei Yuan's robe. With a thought, he realized that it was the man in his sleeve.  In the book, there are fragments of the method of teaching the green snake to control the snake.

    At this moment, hot flames rolled on the scorched traces of the remaining pages, burning his arms.

    "Hey!

 Text Chapter 129: A Scimitar, the Battle of Mysterious Embryos (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival!)

    When copying the old nest of the Green Snake Sect that day, Pei Yuan got a burnt torn page.

    He was not interested in the method of raising snakes and controlling snakes recorded in the torn pages, but it was the scorched marks on the torn pages that inspired him.

    In one thought, the spirituality of the remaining pages was not absorbed, and it was preserved.

    But now with the activation of Wu Xingye's strange technique, the residual page seems to be affected, and the scorched marks on it emit surging heat, burning the arm.

    Such an astonishingly high temperature is beyond the reach of extraordinary fire. If it were an ordinary person, he would be roasted into a scorched corpse in an instant.

    Pei Yuan's expression remained unchanged, and a streak of real energy floated in his sleeve robe, suppressing the restless heat.

    At this moment, the audience was silent, and all eyes were cast on the top of the sword furnace.

    One after another flames rose from the furnace, like snakes and dragons, flying in the air, Wu Xingye took a breath, like a long whale swallowing water.

    Hula!

    Countless flames poured into his mouth, and his abdomen swelled visible to the naked eye, as if turning himself into a furnace.

    In just a few breaths, the flames in the sword furnace went out, and all of them were sucked away by him.

    Wu Xingye's whole body seemed to swell into a ball, and when a gust of wind blew, it seemed that he was about to fly into the sky. There were also fireworks rising in his eyes, and he suddenly vomited towards the spiritual fragments in the furnace.

    The flame spewed out was like a stream, but it was emerald green in color and didn't have a frighteningly high temperature, but when it fell on the spiritual fragments, a layer of heat instantly rose.

    "Um?"

    "What a powerful fire?"

    Unlike most of the narrow-minded warriors, Ge Yuankai and Zhuge Nan on the high platform all looked solemn, and the flames spouted by Wu Xingye made them feel some threat to the mysterious masters.

    "It really is a strange art." Zhuge Nan narrowed his eyes slightly, and said slowly: "I just don't know what this fire art is called. Envoy Ge Zhenfu is well-informed, can you explain it for me?"

    Ge Yuankai chuckled: "There are so many strange arts, who can know all about them? Brother Zhuge, don't be embarrassing."

    Jade Fire blended with spiritual fragments, and those fragments produced a fierce reaction.

    Spirituality is something extraordinary people can control, and it is extremely mysterious.

    Wu Huaishan let out a soft drink, and the true energy in his palms surged wildly, assisting Wu Xingye to suppress the spiritual fragments, keeping them trapped in the furnace.

    Hundreds of warriors around did not blink their eyes, staring at the movements of the two, wanting to see how they tame their spirituality and recast their spiritual soldiers.

    Time flows slowly.

    For Wu Huaishan, Wu Xingye and his son, every breath became extremely slow, and the veins on their foreheads were bulging, and they looked a little distorted, but at this moment, someone on the scene exclaimed: "It melted! It melted!"

    The spiritual fragments that even the masters of Xuantai could not do anything to, slowly melted under the green fire.

    Everyone stared at this scene in amazement, and many famous masters stood up and looked up.

    The melted spiritual fragments turned into a stream of water suspended in the air. Under the calcination of the green fire, Wu Huaishan's true essence was like a sledgehammer, and it was bombarded with each hammer, and gradually condensed into a small sword with the width of two fingers and the length of a foot.

    The little sword hummed and cicadas chirped, spiritually boiling.

    Ge Yuankai couldn't help but stand up, and muttered: "Recasting the spirit soldier, it's really done? How is this possible?"

    Pei Yuan also looked at the small sword, then turned his eyes, glanced at the crowd, saw Mo He's figure disappearing, and retreated to the rear.

    He took a look at the scene and followed quietly.

    Hanging behind Mo He, Pei Yuan restrained his breath, and gradually realized that he was going in the forbidden area of ??Zhujian Villa, Houshan Sword Tomb.

    The Sword Tomb is the place where the swords of the Wu family are buried, and it is also the final destination of every swordsmith. Except for the Wu family, no outsiders are allowed to enter.

    Mo He easily bypassed the patrolling guards, and entered the sword mound with a vertical movement

    In the square, people screamed in surprise, the little sword trembled unceasingly, rippling a sharp aura in the void, piercing through the air, prompting a sharp whistling.

    Everyone's eyes are flooded, and many quacks are greedy. This small sword is so powerful when no one is driving it. If it is mastered, wouldn't it be possible to fight Xuantai in the realm of fetal breath?

    ?The small sword fluttered in the sky, its brilliance was bright, and it looked like a dragon.

    Suddenly, it fell to the ground with a 'choke'.

    The brilliance on the little sword faded away, and the spirituality quickly collapsed.

    Failed?

    In other words, it is 99% complete, but it is the last step to solidify the spirituality and integrate it into the newly cast weapon. This step cannot be achieved.Stepping in the void, the changes are erratic, unpredictable, and the shadows of the palms cover the sky and cover the sky, hitting the two of them to fall.

    Pei Yuan took advantage of the situation and slapped the void with his palm, and borrowed the strength of a recoil, his figure rose again, caught up with the scimitar, and grabbed it with his big hand.

    Immediately, his face changed, and a surge of spirituality poured in.

    With his strength, it is easy to suppress, but don't think about driving it easily.

    Boom!

    The sky shook, and Pei Yuan flew away with his spiritual soldiers to the outside of Zhujian Villa.

    "Want to run?" Qiao Shuangliang, how could Mo He be reconciled to him taking the Lingbing away, and immediately mobilized his true energy to catch up.

    Pei Yuan is unwilling to use Zhujian Villa as a battlefield. With the combat power of Xuantai masters, even if Zhujian Villa occupies a hill with a vast area, once the battle starts, it will be smashed into ruins in just a few moments.

    In the future, if Wu Linglong finds out

    As soon as they arrived at the square, one after another looked at them, Ge Yuankai and Zhuge Nan raised their arms, and Yang He's eyes flickered, looking at the brilliant spirit soldier andXiao Shishilang!

    With a loud shout.

    "Xiao Shishilang, come and fight me."

    Yang He stomped continuously, taking nine steps in a row, the aura in his body soared rapidly, climbing to the peak in the blink of an eye, and strands of electric fire rose between his brows.

    "Electricity is generated in the empty room! The fetal breath is successful!" Many people at the scene looked at Yang He. Could it be that this son of the Yang family in Jintang is going to be promoted to the mysterious fetus today?

    "My father was able to rise from adversity back then, and today I, Yang He, can do it too. So what about the mysterious fetus? Break it for me!" Yang He drew his sword to the sky, and slashed out like a stream of light. At the same time, the breath in his body rose again by one.  The levels are in harmony with the divine will, and there is a vague movement of wind and clouds, which is exactly the atmosphere before the formation of the mysterious fetus.

    "Um?"

    Pei Yuan cast his eyes down, and chopped off with a backhand palm.

 Text Chapter 130 One Palm Destroys the Foundation (Fill!)

    ,

    ? Yang He's spirit and spirit were in harmony, and strands of electric arcs shot between his brows, lingering around his body, making him extremely dazzling, as if he was going to be taller than the sky.

    At this moment, the true energy in his body surged like a flood, and his strength and self-confidence were accumulated to the peak, transforming and sublimating towards a higher level.

    Amidst the loud shouts, a sword slashed towards the sky.

    The sword turned into a streamer, like a frightened bird, Yang He ascended to the sky in one step, like a sharp lightning that pierced the sky, and rushed to Pei Yuan.

    Slash the Xuantai with one sword!

    Even in the middle of the sky, the brilliance of the spirit soldier was so dazzling that it made everyone's hearts sway, and Yang He couldn't help but attract part of their attention at this moment.

    Yang He's high-spirited fighting spirit and gushing air caused the situation to change.

    "Could it be that Yang He can really use the pressure of the opponent to leap to the Xuantai in one fell swoop during the battle?"

    Many people's complexions changed and their thoughts were chaotic. They were envious of their high cultivation at such a young age, and they also admired their fighting spirit.

    If Yang He succeeds, it will undoubtedly be a great feat, and Jintang Yang will become more and more prosperous.

    Hundreds of gazes cast their gazes in the air, and Jian Guangyao changed, like a dragon roaring, or falling like a flying star, its light was brilliant, and suddenly came to Pei Yuan.

    Pei Yuan's figure floated, riding a gust of wind, floating in the air, and slashed out with a palm.

    With a light and fluttering palm, no subtle changes can be seen, even as it cuts into the air, it does not drive the airflow to boil.

    Just under this palm of the sword, the dragon screamed, the flying star shattered, and the palms and swords collided!

    when!

    It was as if a cloud of thunder had exploded from Pei Yuan's palm, and it hit the sword body, but it shattered Yang He's long sword into thousands of fine iron fragments in an instant, and rolled back.

    The cold sparks obscured Yang He's vision!

    Yang He's expression changed, his hands melted into claws, and an aura that swept across the world and suppressed Liuhe floated.

    Boom!

    But it was of no use. When he met Pei Yuan's palm knife, he was torn to pieces in an instant, and the energy he vented was like a sharp knife slashing Yang He's chest.

    "Impossible! The gap can't be so big!" Yang He couldn't believe it, spurting blood from his mouth, he flew out and crashed towards the ground.

    Ge Yuankai's figure flickered, he moved across the air, and reached out to meet Yang He.

    When he touched Yang He's back with five fingers, his face immediately changed drastically. A surge of true energy in Yang He's body was like thunder, invading like lightning, wantonly destroying Yang He's acupoints, and eight orifices were destroyed in the blink of an eye.  Go straight to Niwan Shrine.

    Ge Yuankai subconsciously poured in a stream of true energy, collided with the destructive true energy, resisted it and made Yang He's body tremble, and blood gushed wildly.

    "What a ruthless method!" Ge Yuankai suppressed the real energy, his face was ugly.

    The queen of the current King Wenqiu came from the Yang family in Jintang, so he couldn't watch Yang He die.

    Ge Yuankai was not optimistic about Yang He's challenge from the beginning, but he also knew the nature of this kind of family.

    Frivolous!  conceited!

    Ge Yuankai didn't bother to stop his eyes before he suffered a big loss, so Ge ??Yuankai didn't bother to stop it. Anyway, it would be useless to stop him. Let Yang He draw his sword to invite a fight, and only wait for him to fall into a disadvantage before helping him.

    Unexpectedly, under Xiao Shishilang's palm, Yang He was severely injured. The ruthlessness and strength of the strike exceeded his expectations.

    "The nine orifices destroyed the eight orifices, leaving only one Niwan Shrine"

    Ge Yuankai looked cold.

    Everything happened in the blink of an eye, and he had no time to intervene. The only thing that could be preserved was Yang He's Niwan Palace, but all eight orifices except the Niwan Palace were destroyed, and Yang He's foundation was almost broken.

    The expressions of the people at the scene were inexplicable, and they had changed from envy, jealousy, and admiration to pity and sarcasm.

    If Yang He was promoted to Xuantai in the challenge, it would be a feat, but he was defeated with one palm and was seriously injured and dying. This is undoubtedly a joke.

    Pei Yuan didn't have so many thoughts, he just saw someone slapping his teeth and claws in front of him, using his palm as a knife, and slashing at him casually.

    The true essence surged like a gust of wind or a raging wave, suppressing the scimitar in his palm.

    Before the spirit soldiers were refined and tamed, the spirit soldiers in hand would not be able to provide assistance, but they would have to expend energy and energy to suppress them.

    Wu Huaishan, when Wu Xingye saw the scimitar, his pupils shrank, and his face showed unwillingness and worry.

    Even in the entire Jianjian Villa, only the core members of the Wu family know the existence of this scimitar spirit weapon.

    Emerging from Wu Huaishan's heartGood idea: "Go to Jianzhong quickly and see how your uncles are doing!"

    Wu Xingye nodded solemnly, raised his legs and left, and then the wind blew up and the sky roared.

    Mo He and Qiao Shuangliang had already chased up, and Ge Yuankai and Zhuge Nan also soared into the sky below, and they flew into the sky, besieged Pei Yuan, and aimed directly at the scimitar.

    Looking around the world, there are very few complete spirit soldiers. If you can tame them, you can double your combat power with a single knife. This is a strange thing that can change the general situation. Who can't be tempted?

    Even the crowd of warriors who were watching were eager to move, their eyes were hot, and they only restrained their desires after seeing the mighty power of the five masters of Xuantai and the tragic state of Yang He.

    Wu Huaishan sighed, knowing that Zhujian Villa could not keep the spirit soldiers.

    Tianmingmen, Wenqiu Kingdom, and Yulongtang's three forces, the four masters of the mysterious fetus attacked back and forth, and the real essence boiled, blasting the air, rolling up a huge air current, descending downwards, and immediately turning into a gust of wind.

    Hula la!

    Smoke and dust rose everywhere, sand and rocks flew, one after another screamed and backed away, spread out their movements, but in the end there were those who ran slowly, those who were too unlucky, and were directly hit by rolling boulders, or trees that rose from the ground  , Immediately, the tendon was broken and the bone was broken, and he died.

    retreat!  retreat!  retreat!

    Many people withdrew several miles away at once, watching in horror, fearing that they would also suffer disaster.

    It's not like I didn't have a fluke in my heart.

    After all, in many story books, there are often stories about masters fighting fiercely and being taken advantage of by an ordinary boy.

    Pei Yuan took a desolate step. His steps were ethereal and unpredictable. He shuttled back and forth in the siege of the four people. The freed hand was entwined with electric arcs. His five fingers were like five lightning bolts, and he launched a counterattack from all directions.

    Among the four Xuan Embryos, Zhuge Nanxiu is the highest, and is close to the level of rebirth, and the other three are weaker.

    However, Pei Yuan had one against four, so he was not at a disadvantage. On the one hand, these four were enemies of each other, and it was impossible for them to work together.

    On the one hand, it is also because of the desolate pace.

    Even though Pei Yuan is just a beginner in the practice of this footwork, he has already shown extraordinary body skills, freely and freely.

    Ge Yuankai, Qiao Shuangliang, Mo He, and Zhuge Nan all frowned, their faces were ugly, they were extremely aggrieved, and they even felt that they might as well fight alone.

    However, there is nothing to do. It is impossible for the three parties to give up the spiritual soldiers, and they also cannot let go of their vigilance against other people.

    But Pei Yuan felt relieved at this moment, under the double confluence of Taixu Tianjin and Zhenyuan, the scimitar in his palm no longer struggled. Although he had not been tamed, he fell into a deep sleep like a child tired of playing.  past.

    "Nine orifices and eight phenomena"

    Pei Yuan became more and more aware of the deep connection between the two systems of nine orifices and eight phenomena. With a thought, the scimitar in his palm flew into the air, like a bright moon floating from the horizon, hanging high in the sky, and then plummeting down.

 Main text Chapter 131: The light of the sword rises, the silver moon falls, and Mohe is captured (Supplement 2)

    The light of the knife rises, the silver moon sets, and the air of frost and cold permeates the space.

    The five of them are still in midair at this moment.

    However, this is not considered flying. Xuantai has no means of flying and disappearing. At most, it is to use tyrannical essence to control the airflow and stay in the air for a short time.

    Of course, in the eyes of ordinary warriors, this is no different from flying through the clouds.

    When the sword fell, Qiao Shuangliang and Ge Yuankai shattered the long swords in their palms. Even if they were wrapped in true essence, they were vulnerable to spirit soldiers.

    The light of the knife is endless, the cold moon flickers, covering the sky densely, and confronts Mo He's ghost dragon miasma, amidst the chirping sound, the black miasma collapses, Mo He's body shakes violently, and his true essence freezes  , fell from the sky.

    Pei Yuan took a desolate step, avoiding Zhuge Nan's sneak attack behind him, his figure flashed to the left, and suddenly disappeared, as if he had escaped into the void.

    When Zhuge Nan was concentrating on sensing, Pei Yuan appeared from the right again and slashed horizontally.

    Zhuge Nan's clothes fluttered wildly, his hands were interlaced, and his palms stood in front of him like surging waves.

    The light of the knife pierced through the center of the angry wave, split his clothes, and cut a long and narrow bloodstain.

    Zhuge Nan's complexion changed slightly, this knife only broke his body, for a Xuantai master, a few breaths can heal him, but the spirit soldier is not taking it easy, Zhuge Nan only felt a mysterious and unpredictable force attacking from the gap  And entering, let him continue to lose blood.

    Zhuge Nan also descended to the ground.

    In just one breath, the four Xuantai fought against Pei Yuan, and they were all overwhelmed. Seeing this scene, Ge Yuankai and Qiao Shuangliang's eyelids twitched wildly, and the two moved their fists and feet together to resist the attack again.  Knife Qi.

    At the same time, Ge Yuankai said: "Xiao Shishilang, you are really good, but you really want to live forever with our country? How precious is a spirit weapon, even if you take it away today, you will never be able to keep it!"

    "Xiao Shishilang, don't make mistakes. There is still time to turn around now. With your cultivation, as long as you are willing to admit your mistakes sincerely and join our country, the king will surely forgive your sins." Qiao Shuangliang also said.

    What returned them was hundreds of thousands of sword lights, flying into the sky, turning into a shocking lightning bolt, chopping down!

    In the sky, thunder bursts, like the sound of war drums, rolling in.

    ? Seven styles of thunder, the thunder of Wa Ke!

    Ge Yuankai and Qiao Shuangliang's faces were serious, and their true essence gathered into one strand, forming a copper wall and an iron wall to block their eyes.

    The next moment.

    The copper wall was destroyed, and the iron wall collapsed. The two of them were directly hit by the light of the knife and fell downward.

    The crowd who watched the battle from a distance were stunned when they saw this scene. It was unbelievable that Xiao Shishilang had the upper hand with one against four.

    Even if they witnessed it with their own eyes, many people rubbed their eyes again and again, suspecting that they were dreaming.

    Everyone in the Wu family also withdrew a certain distance, and Wu Xingye was very surprised: "Father, is Xiao Shishilang so amazing?"

    Wu Huaishan looked solemn, and said in a deep voice: "This person is indeed powerful, but he can defeat four with one, and it is because the three parties have their own ghosts."

    "Father, that knife?"

    "As for the sword, don't think too much about it. Since it has been revealed to others, it cannot be kept with the current strength of my Wu Family."

    Wu Huaishan sighed, his expression depressed.

    He had seen the glory days of Zhujian Villa, and he had discussions with the patriarchs of all major sects in the world, and he was very unwilling to accept the current decline.

    Huh!

    Pei Yuan wrapped his feet in a cold light, and his feet fell to the square below.

    The figure flashed instantly.

    Ge Yuankai, Qiao Shuangliang, Mo He, and Zhuge Nan each took a position and once again surrounded Pei Yuan in the center. If the real energy around them had any substance, they were all afraid and would not take the lead.

    Mo He's eyes were sharp, and he was the first to speak: "Three, the four of us are here today, dealing with this kid alone, and making such a mess, if this matter gets out, I'm afraid it will become a real joke!"

    "Everyone might as well put down the grudge for the time being, work together, and wait until this kid is taken down."

    Zhuge Nan's eyes were cold, and a cold smile escaped from the corner of his mouth: "Elder Mo is right, I have been famous for Elder Mo's ghost dragon miasma for a long time, and I have always admired it, so why not let Elder Mo take the lead."

    Ge Yuankai and Qiao Shuangliang remained silent.

    Both Yulongtang and Tianmingmen are enemies of Wenqiu Kingdom, or the kind of enemies who covet the royal power. If they agree to it, even if it is an expedient measure, it will be implemented.

    Although Iron Wing Guard is very powerful, there are many people in the country who don't like Iron Wing Guard. Even the commander Yuan Huixin has been impeached repeatedly.

    &nbsp; "Have you discussed it yet?"

    Pei Yuan raised his saber to the sky, the cold light of the saber seemed to absorb the luster within a radius of a hundred feet, and the area centered on Pei Yuan dimmed instantly.

    "The discussion is over, then give me another knife!"

    When the voice falls, the sword rises!

    The wind and cloud roared in mid-air, and there seemed to be a flash of lightning above the blade, and suddenly a thunderbolt exploded from the blue sky, shaking the mountain as if trembling, even the masters of the Xuantai level had a moment of turmoil.

    ? A style of "thunderbolt breaks suddenly", the whistling wind led the thunder, and at the same time as it slashed out, it turned into ten, hundreds, and thousands of cold lights overwhelmingly swept to all directions, covering the place where the four people stood.

    "Arrogance!"

    The four of them had angry expressions on their faces, and their real energy was like a tide, and they each used their unique skills to resist.

    With the scimitar in his hand, although Pei Yuan has not been able to make it shine like a spiritual soldier for the time being because he has not tamed it, the indestructible nature of the blade alone has given him a great advantage.

    The blade pierced through the air, and the fists, palms, and swords transformed by the true essence shattered layer by layer.

    The five Xuantais fought fiercely together, and the battlefield quickly shifted from the square to the hillside. Countless trees and rocks were directly crushed and flattened, and boiling mudslides rushed down.

    Pei Yuan threw another thunderbolt, forcing Ge Yuankai and Qiao Shuangliang away, and at the same time he slapped out Zhuge Nan's punch with a big rushing thunder hand.

    Intersecting fists and palms!

    Zhuge Nan's body retreated violently, and Pei Yuan took advantage of the momentum to fly into the sky. His body turned upside down in mid-air and fell down like a meteorite. The blade pointed directly at Mohe.

    woo woo woo

    A series of sobs sounded like a ghost crying, going straight to the heart and soul, making people creepy. At the same time, the mist around Mo He turned into a dragon roaring in the sky!

    Pei Yuan was subdued, completely unaffected by the ghost cry, and sipped lightly, the scimitar split the black dragon, and went straight to Mo He.

    Puff puff!

    Pei Yuan swung his knife like a shooting star, flying stars fell one after another, tearing up the true essence cover, and a knife qi hit Mo He in the chest, causing the latter to fly backwards with broken tendons and bones.

    Zhuge Nan, Ge Yuankai, and Qiao Shuangliang threw out their fists, palms and feet, and came from three directions. Pei Yuan made a strange turn, melted into the air again, and disappeared suddenly. When he reappeared, he was already behind Mo He  .

    The confrontation with these four Xuantai masters was also a huge catalyst for him to comprehend the desolate step, and now it is displayed, and it is another level of sublime.

    The handprint of Da Ben Lei was on Mo He's vest. The latter snorted and was grabbed by him. The real energy under his feet exploded, and he ran a hundred feet away in the blink of an eye.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 132: Famous Wenqiu, Responses from All Sides

    4400 words

    Ge Yuankai, Qiao Shuangliang, and Zhuge Nan will never give up willingly, and they have to chase after them even for the sake of face.

    The three of them tried their best to plunder and sprint, following the momentum, and chased Pei Yuan for hundreds of miles all the way.

    Pei Yuan felt the three rapidly approaching auras behind him, and when he reached a big river, he stopped suddenly, holding Mo He in one hand, and a knife in the other, slowly accumulating strength.

    The surging river waves gradually calmed down.

    Until the three of them came up close and rushed forward, Pei Yuan let out a long roar, and the river below his feet rolled like a real dragon, and the waves of tens of feet high rushed to the sky.

    Surrounded by brilliant electric flames, the knife fell, three points in one knife, and the terrifying force directly forced the three of them to retreat in a panic. However, three huge gullies with a length of several tens of feet were cut out of the ground with a single knife, like several canals.  Let the water in the river rush in.

    When the electric fire fell on the river, arcs of light spread out like spider webs, and in an instant, countless fish and shrimp turned their stomachs and were washed to the surface of the water.

    Pei Yuan has disappeared.

    ? Xiao Shishilang was not caught, and the spirit soldiers were also taken away by the opponent. Zhuge Nan, Ge Yuankai, and Qiao Shuangliang were angry, and they followed each other, and another battle broke out on the banks of the river.

    Pei Yuan collected his breath and hid his tracks all the way, crossing mountains and rivers, without even counting how far he ran, he chose a secluded valley and threw Mo He on the ground.

    With a flick of the sleeve of the robe, a green flower flew out, suspended in the air, and the surrounding temperature rose sharply.

    This is the flame that suppressed the scimitar.

    While grabbing the scimitar, Pei Yuan also put the flame into his sleeve and wrapped it with real essence.

    However, the rootless fire dissipated quickly. When it was collected, it was still the size of a fist, but now it is at least a circle smaller.

    Obviously, this spiritual fire came from Wu Xingye.

    Pei Yuan took out the torn page covered with scorched marks again, felt the smell of scorched marks carefully, and raised his brows: "As expected, this spiritual paper was probably burned by this kind of flame."

    He held the spiritual fire between his fingers, and led the heart lamp to search for it.

    Consume 0.1 kerosene to get the name of this fire.

    Bi Xinxin is on fire!

    Immediately, Pei Yuan explored the method of this fire magic, and after a while, he frowned.

    Even with a ready-made spiritual fire as an introduction, it would cost more than 7 lamp oil to launch this strange magic method.

    If you can get it, Pei Yuan still has 8.2 shares.

    But if he really spends it on this, he won't be able to waste it.

    Sighing, Pei Yuan looked at Mo He, who was resting in peace, kicked his heart, and said calmly: "Mr. Mo, did you sleep well? I am very interested in your ghost dragon miasma technique.  Please teach me a thing or two."

    If you don't care about his actions, Pei Yuan's words are still polite.

    Mo He opened his eyes abruptly, and stared directly at Pei Yuan with a pair of cold eyes: "Boy surnamed Xiao, you are fine."

    Pei Yuan smiled slightly: "Thank you Mr. Mo for your compliment."

    There was a sneer at the corner of Mo He's mouth, as if he had forgotten his identity as a prisoner: "Boy, don't get too complacent, Yulongtang, Jintangyang, Wenqiuguo, and my Tianmingmen, you have offended them all over and over again, you think  How long can you be free?"

    "Mr. Mo means"

    "Joining me under the command of Tianmingmen, you are ruthless and ruthless. You are exactly the talent I need in Tianmingmen. Only in this way can you protect yourself."

    Pei Yuan glanced at the scimitar in his palm, and said with a smile: "Do you still have to offer this knife? I think Mr. Mo, you haven't woken up yet, so I'll let you wake up a little more."

    Whoops!

    Pei Yuan flicked his fingers lightly, and the blue soul fire fell between Mo He's chest and abdomen. In an instant, there was a burning smell, and the flame melted into Mo He's flesh and blood.

    Mo He let out a miserable howl, drumming up the remaining true essence, trying to suppress Bi's inner fire, Pei Yuan reached out and pinched his arm, and the true essence crashed into his body, blocking his power.

    The screams continued.

    Here, when Pei Yuan tortured Mo He, what happened at Zhujian Villa was like a wind blowing like a cloud, and quickly spread across the rivers and lakes. From the mouths of those warriors who came to the meeting, it spread in all directions.

    Spiritual Soldiers are here!

    Yulongtang, Tianmingmen, Iron Wing Guards and Xiao Shishilang who broke out from the sky.

    The five masters of the mysterious fetus fight for the spirit soldiers.

    What is shocking is that the final winner of this battle was the newly-emerged Xiao Shishilang, and this person was able to fight Sixuantai with his own strength, overwhelming everyone.They didn't dare to look too much, and quickly lowered their eyes.

    "You can see that this incident has already alarmed the king. Before you all returned, the king called me into the palace to investigate this matter. Even the one at Qifengtai was furious and said bluntly that he would smash Xiao Shishilang to pieces."  Ten thousand pieces of corpses."

    Xifengtai is the residence of Queen Wenqiu.

    But when Yuan Huixin talked about the king and queen, he still had a casual attitude, very casual.

    Ge Yuankai and Qiao Shuangliang can also understand the queen's anger. After all, the current queen comes from Jintang Yang and is Yang He's aunt. She usually loves Yang He very much, and even intends to betroth the little princess to Yang He.

    "The king has ordered."

    "At any cost, we must get the spiritual soldiers!"

    "As for that Xiao Shishilang, he must be arrested and brought to justice as soon as possible." Yuan Hui picked up a small flower in his heart, sniffed it gently in his nose, and said leisurely: "But maybe I don't have to wait for Yuezu to do it for me, after all, Yang He has suffered so much.  It's Yang Yingjie who should be the most insane!"

    The sunset glow is as red as fire, shining on the earth, and the surroundings are dazzlingly golden.

    In a small, inconspicuous county town, in an ordinary house, someone murmured to himself: "Xiao Shishilang? Fighting against the four Xuan fetuses alone and taking away the spirit soldiers?"

    He pondered for a while, and splashed ink on the desk. The ink seemed to have melted into the gold sand, showing a red gold color. A pair of silk scrolls appeared, and the man waved his hand, and the silk scrolls were suspended in the air.

    "Then arrange it like this!"

    "Lord, you ranked Xiao Shishilang seventh, is it too high? The top six are all above the second stage of Xuantai!" An ordinary-looking man looked at the golden list and asked in surprise.  .

    At the same time, he looked at the sixth place on the gold list, and it was the Jintang Yang family, Yang Yingjie.

 Text Chapter 133: Jintang Yang, the Master of Resurrection

    Chongming Prefecture.

    Jintang Mansion.

    This Jintang is not the Jintang of people from one family, but the Jintang of one family and one surname.

    Gold works as a horse for Tangyu, and it is the Yang family.

    ?Palace with double towers, palaces like forests, covering the sky and the sun, Yang's mansion is magnificent and luxurious, no less than Wenqiu Palace, the ingenuity and exquisite layout of the palace towers are even better.

    After all, the Wenqiu royal family, the Jiang family, broke out in one dynasty, while the Yang family has been prosperous for hundreds of years, and has been rich for generations.

    In less than a day, Yang He was secretly escorted back to the Yang family. The news about his serious injury was only known to the core members of the Yang family. As for the rumors in the Jianghu, it has not had time to ferment in the future.

    In the quiet and elegant room, there is a faint fragrance of incense.

    Orbs like dove eggs adorn the palace walls, exuding a brilliant light.

    Yang He lay on his back on the bed, his face was gloomy, his eyes were dull, and he was no longer as vigorous as before.

    A beautiful woman with a good face was sitting obliquely on the head of the bed, holding one of Yang He's palms with both hands, with a gloomy expression and worried eyes.

    Besides this beautiful woman, there are two other people in the house.

    ?One person looks about thirty years old, with a majestic face and a strong breath, but there are traces of murderous intent between the opening and closing of his eyes.

    It was Jintang Yang's helmsman, Yang Yingjie.

    Yang Yingjie stared at the beautiful woman, and Yang He paused for a while, his face darkened, then he turned to look at the young man on the opposite side, and said in a deep voice, "Doctor Ye, how is the child?"

    "Patriarch Yang, please go outside and discuss in detail about Young Master Ling's injury." The young man waved his hand.

    "Don't!" Yang He, who was lying still, hissed suddenly, his eyes were bloodshot, and his voice was dry, as ugly as a crow's mournful cry: "Just say it here, I want to hear it."

    Hearing this, the young man looked at Yang Yingjie.

    This young man has a very ordinary face, but a pair of eyes are as bright as the stars. With these eyes, it is like a finishing touch, making the whole face lively and lively, making people feel more beautiful the more they look at it, and can't help it  I want to get closer to him.

    The master of resurrection, Ye Li!

    Although Ye Li is young, he has a high level of cultivation and superb medical skills. He is like a fish in water among the rich and powerful, and has a very high reputation.

    Yang Yingjie took a deep breath and said decisively, "Master Ye, please speak up."

    "Forget it." Ye Li sighed, and cupped his hands: "Please forgive Ye for his shallow medical skills, my son's eight orifices are all destroyed, even if I use the thirteen rejuvenation needles, it can only restrain the deterioration of the acupoints damage, and will not endanger you.  Life, but the young master's martial arts cultivation is useless! And"

    He hesitated a little, and when he saw the beautiful woman, Yang Yingjie looked at him with burning eyes, and said, "Only based on the current situation, the Niwan Shrine is safe for the time being, but the nine orifices are originally one, and the destruction of the eight orifices will affect the Niwan.  The shrine is only a matter of time."

    "How long?" Yang Yingjie asked with a serious face.

    "It's hard to say, maybe three to five years, or ten or eight years!" Ye Li said softly.

    When Yang He on the bed heard the words, his face was ashen, and the last bit of brilliance in his eyes faded, and he muttered to himself: "I'm useless, I'm a useless person, so I might as well die!"

    He suddenly yelled, heart-piercing: "Let me die, father, mother, kill me! I don't want to be a useless person!"

    "My He'er!" The beautiful woman looked miserable, and she let out a low cry, she fell on Yang He's body, hugged Yang He tightly with both hands, and wept softly.

    "Don't cry." Yang Yingjie persuaded a little irritably, but the beautiful woman turned her head and gave him a hard look, and said in a hateful voice: "Of course you don't have to be sad, you have other sons and daughters, but I  There is only one child like He'er, if He'er dies, I will die."

    "What nonsense are you talking about? Don't you think I'm sad when He'er has become like this?"

    Yang Yingjie looked gloomy.

    He was born as a concubine, and suffered many hardships when he was young. After wandering the rivers and lakes alone, he encountered many adventures and met several confidante friends. This beautiful woman is one of them.

    She is the daughter of the Lord of Thunderbolt. Yang Yingjie was able to defeat a group of "brothers and sisters" and successfully take charge of the Yang family. Thunderbolt also contributed a lot behind it.

    "Master Ye, is there no other way?" Yang Yingjie asked unwillingly.

    Ye Li paced around the room, pondered for a moment, and suddenly said: "There is indeed a way, but this way is also dangerous and unpredictable. Once it is used, there is no room for change."

    "What way?" Yang He struggled to get up, as if he had grabbed a stick.The straw of life, looked at Ye Li expectantly.

    Ye Li said in a deep voice: "This method is a body training method obtained by Ye Mou. To practice this method, you need to introduce spiritual soldiers into your body, replace the acupoints with spiritual soldiers, and transform yourself into a body of spiritual soldiers! That's it!  Not only is the cultivation base greatly improved, but it is also indestructible.”

    "It's just that a spirit weapon is hard to find, and secondly, a spirit weapon is manic. It's extremely difficult to tame a spirit weapon just by refining it. What's more, if you want to introduce it into your body and coexist with a spirit weapon, if you are not careful, you will set yourself on fire.  It’s a narrow escape.”

    Ye Li shook his head.

    The beautiful woman had already turned pale when she heard that, she hugged Yang He tightly, and said anxiously: "He'er, this method will definitely not work, there must be other ways to cure you."

    "No!" Yang He's eyes immediately became firm, as if he had regained his former confidence: "Mother, just use this method, believe me, I will succeed!"

    Yang He gritted his teeth tightly, and the scene of Xiao Shishilang's careless slap of the palm appeared in front of his eyes, which made him fall to this point.

    "I, Yang He, will never die before I report this great humiliation!"

    Yang Yingjie looked at Ye Li and said, "This matter is very important. We still need to discuss it for a while. I have worked hard for Doctor Ye. Please go to the wing for a while."

    Yang Yingjie summoned his servants and took Ye away from the VIP room.

    "Father! Mother!" Yang He looked at Yang Yingjie and the beautiful woman beggingly.

    The beautiful woman was eager to love her son, but wavered again, and said, "Yingjie, the scimitar in that bastard surnamed Xiao"

    A strong murderous intent appeared on Yang Yingjie's face, and he said in a serious tone: "You don't need to remind me, I won't let Xiao Shishilang go, it's just that the scimitar has too many people on its way, Tianmingmen, Iron Wing Guards  With these people intervening, I may not be able to get it."

    "Then use the one that is treasured at home!" the beautiful woman said kindly.

    Yang Yingjie frowned: "That is the deepest heritage in the family, how can it be easily used?"

    "You are the head of the family. If you speak, who would dare to object? Unless you don't want to save He'er at all!" the beautiful woman screamed.

    Yang Yingjie stomped his feet, turned around and left the room.

    After the beautiful woman took care of Yang He and fell asleep, she walked into the yard, and when she looked up, she saw an old man beaming with joy, his brows seemed to be smiling, and he couldn't help frowning, feeling very displeased.

 Text Chapter 134: Venting Wrath

    , I have become an outdated martial arts myth

    Seeing the beautiful woman, the old man hurriedly stepped forward to salute and said: "I have seen Mrs. Rui!"

    This old man is the third steward of the mansion, and he manages the miscellaneous affairs of the mansion properly on weekdays.

    Madam Rui glanced at him and asked, "What is so happy about?"

    Perhaps the old man had really encountered a happy event, he was so carried away that he didn't notice the strangeness in Madam Rui's tone, he bowed and said with a smile: "Return to Madam Rui's words, happy event! The old servant's daughter-in-law is already pregnant for ten months, and the child is about to be born."  It’s been a few days, and Yite came to ask his wife, and the master gave the old servant his grandson a name.”

    "Grandson?" Mrs. Rui frowned even more, and said lightly: "The child has not yet been born, how do you know it is a grandson? Not a granddaughter?"

    "This, this this is just the old servant's wish."

    "Okay then, let's go and bring your daughter-in-law over and let my wife see if it's her grandson?" Madam Rui clapped her hands, the applause was crisp, and suddenly two figures flashed and then disappeared into the yard.

    The old man in charge finally sensed something was wrong, and his heart trembled: "Mrs. Rui, the old servant and daughter-in-law haven't given birth yet, so how do you know if it's a boy or a girl?"

    "You'll know when you bring it here." Mrs. Rui said lightly.

    A moment later, a pretty woman with a big belly was brought over by two guards, and she kowtowed tremblingly to Mrs. Rui.

    Mrs. Rui glanced at her, stared at the big belly, and said, "Cut it open, and let me see if it's my grandson?"

    The pregnant woman was at a loss, a little dull, and thought she had heard it wrong, but the old man in charge said "ah", his face turned pale, without a drop of blood, he knelt down and kowtowed: "Madam Rui, please be kind!"

    The old man in charge walked to Mrs. Rui's feet, and Mrs. Rui kicked him away in disgust. Although the old man in charge was fat, Mrs. Rui came from a family of martial arts in Thunder Castle.  It kicked and flew out.

    Then he looked at the two guards indifferently and waved.

    A guard stepped forward with a dull expression, and the steel knife at his waist seemed to move, and there was a slight sound.

    Chi!

    There was a crisp sound, like a silk tearing, the pregnant woman didn't feel the slightest pain, her clothes were torn, her belly was torn open, but it didn't damage the inside, revealing a bloody mass inside.

    Mrs. Rui's eyes were bright, she glanced at the old man in charge and said, "Congratulations, you are indeed a man, what name do you want?"

    "Ah!" Only then did the pregnant woman let out a heart-piercing scream.

    Immediately attracted the nearby maids and servants, and hurried footsteps came!

    Hula!

    Yang Yingjie returned like a flash of lightning and landed beside Mrs. Rui, seeing the bloody scene in the field, the old man in charge weeping with blood in his eyes and kowtowed: "Master, please save my grandson, save him!  "

    "He said that his daughter-in-law is pregnant with a grandson. I want to confirm it." Mrs. Rui said lightly.

    Yang Yingjie frowned: "Nonsense!"

    Looking at the dozens of maids and servants who had already poured into the courtyard, with a wave of their hands, there was a loud noise, and guards in black appeared around them, all of them looked cold, like a piece of wood without emotion.

    "It's all dealt with!"

    Yang Yingjie waved his hand casually.

    A number of black-clothed guards shuttled back and forth in the courtyard, and within a breath, they grabbed the old man in charge, the pregnant woman, and more than a dozen maids and servants, and disappeared in a flash.

    "Rui'er, when will you grow up?" Yang Yingjie sighed, and then said, "I will try to take the scimitar from Xiao's hand first, and if it fails, I will use the thing from the clan to give it to me."  Crane."

    "Yingjie, what method do you use to capture the beast surnamed Xiao?"

    "A mysterious fetus, if you want to hide, how can it be so easy to catch the trace?" Yang Yingjie's eyes were deep, with a sharp look in his eyes: "Since it is difficult to find him, then force him to show up!"

    Madam Rui said, "How do you force him?"

    Yang Yingjie said: "After my elder brother died at the hands of Xiao, the three little brats from the Ni family, Zhou family, and Zhu family spread everywhere that my elder brother colluded with bandits to make Xiao's name famous.  You can't get rid of the fact that you have to deal with Xiao. These three brats must be related to Xiao, so we will attack these three families."

    "That's right, Zhujian Villa can't let it go." Mrs. Rui said coldly: "If it weren't for the sword tasting event held by Zhujian Villa, how could my crane become what it is now?"

    However, Yang Yingjie shook his head and did not speak.

    ?It is possible to unscrupulously attack the three families of Ni, Zhou and Zhu, because these three forces are nothing compared to Jintang Yang, but Zhujian Villa Wuhuai Mountain is a mysterious fetus after all, and in the past Zhujian Villa and the world's major sects have long discussed  Come on, even if it's down right now, there will always be some incense and friendship, what if some troublesome people are caused?

    In the hidden valley, three days passed in the blink of an eye.

    In these three days, apart from refining the scimitar with his true energy, Pei Yuan also used the technique of torturing Mo He's "Yin Soul Dragon Miasma".

    After Mo He persisted for a long time, he confided the technique of the technique, but Pei Yuan did not hold back, and continued to torture the opponent. In the next two days, Mo He changed many places of the technique in succession.

    Up to now, Mo He has already gritted his teeth, only saying that he has revealed all the formulas, and he would rather die than change, or Pei Yuan will simply kill him.

    Pei Yuan knew that Mo He must have tampered with the formula, but he had actually got what he wanted.

    With the heart lamp in hand, are you afraid that you will not be able to deduce the complete exercise?

    The reason why Mo He was tortured continuously was just to obtain more detailed formulas, so as not to consume too much lamp oil.

    In the mind, one after another technique emerged, and Pei Yuan pulled the heart lamp.

    Consume 1.8 parts of lamp oil to perfect the technique of "Yin Soul Dragon Miasma".

    This point of consumption is within the acceptable range, without any hesitation, Pei Yuan's heart moved, and the candles in his heart lit up.

    After a while, the technique of "Dragon Miasma of Yin Soul" appeared in his mind again, and compared with what Mo He revealed, there were more than ten changes in it.

    At this point, Mo He is useless.

    Compared with warriors in the realm of fetal breath, it is undoubtedly several times more difficult to train Xuantai-level warriors into paper puppets, and it took Pei Yuan nearly a day to complete.

    Turning his thoughts to Mo He, Pei Yuan felt the breath in his body and couldn't help sighing.

    Sure enough, the strength directly fell to the Xuantai level, which is similar to the level of the Lord of the Corpse Forest.

    "Protect me!"

    Arranging Mo He outside, Pei Yuan immersed himself in the refining scimitar

    ? At dusk, the red sun has not yet set, and the bright red glow falls on Pingshan Mansion.

    In Pingshan Mansion, the Feiying Gang is the most powerful. It is the existence of the Feiying Gang that makes the three major families of the Ni family, Zhou family, and Zhu family put down their grievances and work together to fight together.  Together.

    Ni Gangfeng was also very satisfied with his son Ni Wenbin in the past, and he was listed as the eleventh in the sub-book of the gold list at a young age, even surpassing him.

    But now he has an extremely headache. A sword tasting event made the Ni family offend Jin Tangyang.

    In the face of a behemoth like Jin Tangyang, even the Flying Eagle Gang is nothing.

    Boom!

    There was a loud roar, like thunder, and the vermilion lacquer gate of the Ni Mansion suddenly shattered. A black-clothed warrior rushed in, and with a flash of knife light, he slashed and killed the members of the Ni family. Ni Gangfeng and Ni Wenbin rushed over and shouted: "Stop!"

    "Ni Gangfeng, Ni Wenbin, come with us, my master invites you." A majestic man in brocade robes lined up many black-clothed warriors and walked to the front.

    Ni Gangfeng's heart was beating wildly: "Who is your master? Why do you kill people indiscriminately?"

    "Hehe!" The brocade-robed man waved his hand, and a cold light flew out of his hand, calling suddenly. Ni Gangfeng raised his palm to greet him, and his true energy floated in his palm, followed by a sudden shock, and he backed away.

    Ni Wenbin stepped forward, stretched out his hand to grab it, and firmly captured the cold light in his hand, his palm also trembled.

    However, after the cold light dissipated, it turned out to be a token with a poplar tree engraved on it, with beautiful lines and lifelike.

    "Jintang Yang!" Ni Gangfeng's heart sank.

    At the same time, the same scene happened in the Zhu and Zhou families.

 Text Chapter 135 Acacia Knife and Three Powers

    , I have become an outdated martial arts myth

    Whoosh!

    A scimitar flutters in the palm of the hand, sometimes turning into lightning crystal light, sometimes turning into the waning moon startling the moon, wantonly tearing the airflow.

    In the streaks of cold light, the scimitar swung sharply around Pei Yuan's figure. Within a radius of a hundred feet, the sword's aura crisscrossed, and the trees, mountains and rocks shattered layer by layer, strangled and torn apart like rain and snow.

    Pei Yuan spread his palms, and the scimitar jumped into his palm with a "Hula".

    A feeling of being connected by blood came out, and Pei Yuan seemed to be able to touch the joy and cheers of the knife, as if it had become a part of his body, regardless of each other.

    Ripples appeared on the edge of the blade, and mysterious lines shone under the light, turning into two mysterious characters, which were reflected in Pei Yuan's eyes.

    Acacia!

    Pei Yuan instantly understood the meaning contained in the characters, this knife is called 'Acacia'!

    It took Pei Yuan nearly nine days to tame this spirit soldier.

    Most of the soul soldiers of the masterless show their spirituality and are violent and violent, which is extremely dangerous for practitioners.

    Of course, there are also a very small number of spiritual soldiers who are self-obscured, and their spirituality is hidden.

    Now that Pei Yuan has tamed the Acacia Knife, he can also control the spirituality contained in the knife. With a movement of his mind, the majestic spirituality on the knife body will suddenly converge.

    This spiritual weapon, which people in the martial arts dream of, suddenly turned into an ordinary refined iron machete.

    After staying in the valley for nearly half a month, Pei Yuan was not in a hurry to practice the technique of ghost dragon miasma, and he and Mo He both changed their appearances and went straight to the nearest county town.

    I found a restaurant and opened a wing room. Pei Yuan first took a comfortable bath and changed into new clothes, then came to the second floor of the restaurant and ordered a table of wine and food.

    As for Mo He, he was guarding behind him like a lump of wood, motionless.

    Didn't bother to inquire, just ate and drank, and listened to the conversations of the guests in the building. Pei Yuan already knew that he ran out of Yongtong Prefecture after all his running that day.

    It is now in Chongming Prefecture.

    In the past half a month, the story of Zhujian Villa has spread throughout the three states of Wenqiu, and it is still the hottest topic in the world.

    ?After all, that battle involved the powerful forces of Yulongtang, Iron Wing Guards, and Destiny Gate, as well as the birth of spiritual soldiers, and the battle of several masters of Xuantai, how could it not be noticed?

    There are several tables of Jianghu people in the restaurant, and some people talk high-spiritedly. Pei Yuan can hear the words "Lingbing" and "Xiao Shishilang" from time to time.

    "Have you read the latest volume of the Gold List? Xiao Shishilang has already been ranked seventh by the Gold Tower. This is the official list."

    A bearded swordsman sighed loudly, his voice was envious, and he wished to replace him.

    "This Xiao Shishilang was born out of nowhere. In terms of how quickly he became famous, few people can match him!" A white-bearded old man sighed.

    "Hehe! This is also his real ability. With one person's strength, he defeated the four masters of the Xuantai, finally captured the spirit soldiers, and captured the elders of the Tianmingmen. This kind of method is ranked seventh, and it deserves its name."

    "That's true." The bearded swordsman drank a large bowl of wine in one gulp, and said again: "It's a pity that Xiao Shishilang is a good man, but it has caused Ni Zhuzhou's family to be angered by Jintang Yang."

    "Hey! After all, it is Jintang Yang, who can cover the sky with one hand. Ni Zhuzhou's family is considered a century-old wealthy family. We can say that they are top big shots here, but Jintang Yang will catch him whenever he wants, and he will not hold back his hands!"

    A group of people took advantage of the wine and talked a lot, which also allowed Pei Yuan to hear the matter clearly.

    About ten days ago, the Yang family of Jintang arrested Ni Wenbin, Zhou Chengyun, and Zhu Yanling, and sent word to Jianghu, asking him to go to the Yang family to plead guilty. Within three days, they would kill one person every day.

    What the hell?

    The first thing Pei Yuan felt was not anger, but inexplicability. He and those three young men and women just met each other once. Is there such a good friendship?

    The Yang family is obviously a trap. Although Pei Yuan has refined the spirit weapon and wants to find an opponent to test his combat power, he will not be so stupid as to jump into the trap.

    However, since the Yang family made a provocation, it is not Pei Yuan's style not to respond.

    After resting in the county town for half a day, Pei Yuan took Mo He out of the city. As soon as he arrived outside the city, a string of firecrackers rang out from Mo He's body.  The man with the sharp eyes has the appearance of Xiao Shishilang.

    "give it to you!"

    Pei Yuan smiled.

    Mo He nodded, flipped his robe, revealing a scimitar that looked like a crescent moon, stepped on it, rose into the air, and escaped within a few breaths.

    Of course, the mouth of the Mo River??It's just a show, and Pei Yuan will not hand over the Acacia Knife to him.

    Jintang Yang's family.

    Yang Yingjie stood in the courtyard with his hands behind his back, looking up at the sky, which was as blue as washing, but suddenly recalled a past event.

    That happened nearly twenty years ago. Jintang Yang was the previous head of the family. His father called him to his side before he died, and sighed: "Yingjie, as a father, I never thought of being the head of the family. In the end, you will be the head of the family."  Take over."

    "In the past few years, I also taught heroes, but I never taught you anything. You don't blame my father, do you?"

    Yang Yingjie didn't speak at that time, and kept silent.

    "It seems that you are still complaining about the father. It is too late for the father to teach you anything now. Only the 'Three Powers' have to teach you."

    "Three potentials?"

    "The so-called three powers are judging the situation, following the trend, and bullying others! Hehe! At the beginning of the chaos, the Yulongtang rose, and the army was strong. It was difficult for me, Jintang Yang, to compete with him. Even if I took refuge in the past, the Yulongtang was overbearing, and I couldn't avoid it in the end."  Cooking, because my father chose to join hands with the Jiang family, and even put himself in an auxiliary position, this is judging the situation."

    "When Wenqiu Kingdom is established and its power grows stronger, if I, Jintang Yang, want to maintain my wealth, I can only turn myself into a vine of Wenqiu Kingdom and climb onto this big tree.

    ? Yang Yingjie narrowed his eyes slightly. Now that the daughter of the Yang family has become the queen, she has reached the extreme in her pursuit of power.

    "Then what is bullying?"

    "This one is very important. You have to remember that if you meet an opponent, no matter how strong or weak, since you are an enemy, you must use all your power to kill him. You must not give him a chance to revive because of contempt. Think about your brother  "

    Yang Yingjie suddenly opened his eyes, a ray of murderous intent flickered, thinking in his heart, if he had been run over to death by Yang Yinghao at the beginning, he wouldn't have just watched him get stronger and stronger in the end, taking his position away, right?

    "Yingjie, is there still no news about the person surnamed Xiao?" At this time, Mrs. Rui walked into the courtyard gracefully and asked Yang Yingjie.

    "How's He'er?" Yang Yingjie asked instead of answering first.

    "I asked Dr. Ye to give an injection again, and the injury was stabilized."

    Yang Yingjie nodded, looked at the flowers blooming in the courtyard, and said in a deep voice, "It's been seven days, and Xiao Shishilang hasn't been alive for seven days, so it seems he won't come."

    Yang Yingjie sighed inwardly.

    Arresting Ni Zhuzhou's house on Wednesday was just in case. Maybe that Xiao Shishilang was young and energetic, arrogant and conceited, and came here as soon as he was provoked?

    This is not impossible. After all, judging from his two fame, Tianmingmen and Iron Wing Guards have all attacked, and they are relentless. It can be seen that he is an arrogant person, but he unexpectedly endured it this time.

    "Although you are arrogant, you are not brainless?"

    Yang Yingjie muttered to himself.

    "Then Yingjie, what about Ni Zhu's family on Wednesday? Will they still kill one person every day?"

    "No!" Yang Yingjie waved his hand, his gaze unwavering: "Since you've already offended me, if you let it go, that's going back to the mountain. Starting today, each family will kill three people every day!"

    At this moment, there were hurried footsteps outside the courtyard, and a big man in brocade robes stepped in.

    "Patriarch, something has happened, Xiao Shishilang has appeared! ?

 Text Chapter 136: You Hit Yours, I Hit Mine

    The raging waves churned, and huge waves splashed one after another, slapping the banks of the Lanjiang River.

    The Lanjiang River is the largest river in Chongming Prefecture. Its tributaries are criss-crossing, almost connecting the entire state capital together, which also makes Chongming Prefecture developed water transport and frequent trade exchanges.

    A huge building boat is like an isolated island in the river, cutting through the waves, and the crushing rapids are like leaping flying fish.

    A large flag with the word "Yang" hung high on the building boat, fluttering in the wind, dazzling under the light.

    After the big boat, there are more than a dozen smaller boats trailing behind, all of which are full of cargo and have a deep draft.

    These boats lined up like a long dragon on a meandering river, making the surrounding boats dodge one after another.

    Anyone who is begging for a living on the river, who doesn't know that this is Jin Tangyang's boat?

    Even those murderous water bandits who met Jin Tangyang's boat would only dare to wait and see from a distance.

    At this time, inside the building, in a spacious hall, the lights are bright and the aroma is suffocating.

    There are both meaty, floral, incense and feminine fragrances.

    The obscene sounds lingered in the room, and the lewd voices kept ringing out. A dozen girls with good looks, graceful figures, and scantily clad clothes danced in the hall with their waists twisted.

    The leaders of the escort ship gathered in the hall. There were two guests from the Yang family, three members of the Yang clan, and more than twenty martial arts masters. Some of them squinted at the dancing girl with flushed eyes.

    Some people have already put their arms around the maidservants beside them, rubbing their hands together, making out as if no one else was around.

    Some people turned a blind eye to the hot dance, and put all their minds on the wine, vegetables and fish on the table, feasting on them, eating so much juice that their faces were full of oil.

    A paunchy, full-faced member of the Yang clan raised his teeth and chopsticks, and ordered the jade cup on the table. A charming maid of twelve or thirteen years old immediately understood, and lightly lifted the pot to fill a glass of wine.

    The pretty maid pinched the orchid finger, picked up the wine glass, put it into her pink mouth, then pouted her mouth, raised her slender neck and approached the fat man.

    The fat man opened his thick lips, as if he wanted to swallow the pretty maid in one gulp, and held the maid's small mouth.

    After a while, the fat man pushed the servant girl away, wiped his lips, and laughed loudly: "It's fun here!"

    "A beauty is a cup, second uncle is very interested." The Yang family who was about 10 or 30 years old next to him teased, reached out and grabbed a dancer into his arms, biting the other's earlobe as if to say something.

    The dancer gave him a seductive look, leaned over, and got under the table. After a while, the man let out a comfortable sigh.

    Everyone in the hall is having fun.

    If you switch to other forces, escorting so much money, even if you have enough confidence in your own strength, you still have to be a bit vigilant, but they are Jintang Yang's people, who has the guts to come and stroke the tiger's beard?

    For the people who Jintang Yang belongs to, the escorting of the cargo is not only not hard work, but it is a good job that many people can't grab. After one trip, not only is there enough oil and water, but it also travels through several houses and has a lot of fun.

    Boom!

    Just at this moment, the building boat suddenly shook violently and bumped upwards violently.

    "Ah!" The Yang family in their thirties screamed, and their faces turned pale. The dancer under the table also crawled out in panic, with a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth.

    "You bastard!" The fat man was also startled, he slapped the table heavily with his big hand, and said angrily, "How did you drive the boat? What did you hit?"

    Fatty thought he had hit an underwater reef, and the rest of the people thought the same.

    It wasn't until there were bursts of screams and roars from outside, and the sound of the sword "choking, choking, choking" being unsheathed, accompanied by the rapid screams, that the expressions of the people in the hall changed: "Something happened, enemy attack?"

    Although they couldn't believe it, all the people in the hall gathered their true energy, drew their weapons, and wanted to go out to check.

    Click!

    Before they could move, the roof of the cabin shattered, cracked into countless pieces, and hit downwards like a gust of wind and rain. The fat man was the first to bear the brunt, and was immediately shot by countless pieces, and his whole person suddenly became a sieve.

    A tall and straight figure descended from the sky and stepped on the head of another Yang family member. Everyone heard a crisp sound, and the next moment the red and white things exploded.

    "Bold!" The two guests of the Yang family roared angrily, and their figures burst out, one spit out a pitch-black iron hook in the palm, and the other punched hard.

    The energy rushed towards the face, crushing the wooden boards on the floor in the hall, and at the same time, a cold light rose, and the two flew backwards at a faster speed. When they were in midair, they had already, but it is not enough to do that kind of thing for the sake of cultivation.

    What's more, the ghost dragon miasma is not a powerful magic, otherwise Mo He would not be easily defeated by him.

    "However, it may not be necessary to take people's ghosts and blood" Pei Yuan thought of the ghost he encountered in a deserted village and town. Perhaps after refining it, the ghost dragon miasma technique will be improved to a higher level.  maybe.

    Putting this technique aside for now, Pei Yuan began to practice other methods.

    This practice took another half a month to pass.

    On this day, Pei Yuan, who was cultivating, felt something in his heart, and the connection with a paper puppet disappeared.

    It's not Mo He, but Zhu Lao!

    Where is Qing Quzhang?

    Pei Yuan was living in a small county at this time, and bought a house to live in. Standing in the yard, he looked in the direction of Yuanping Prefecture.

    Yuan Pingzhou, Qingqu Mansion.

    "Okay, okay! I, Qingquzhang, have really fallen, and no one dares to plot against my family!"

    Inside the secluded mansion, an old woman's voice sounded, her face seemed to be about twenty years old, charming and moving, only her hair was covered with frost, at this moment, seeing the blood dripping on the ground, the stumps and fragments, she smiled angrily  .

    The head of the Zhang family in Qingqu is named Zhang Anyuan, who is nearly fifty years old, but his face is elegant and personable, he looks like a thirty-year-old, and his face is also a little ugly. He said in a deep voice: "Mother, I didn't expect Mr. Zhu  After following me for so many years, it turned out that he harbored evil intentions, and it was a child who didn't know people."

    "You don't know people well? You are still kept in the dark. This is not Mr. Zhu. In other words, the real Mr. Zhu died a long time ago, leaving only an empty shell manipulated by others."

    The white-haired woman snorted.

    "What?" Zhang Anyuan couldn't believe it: "But Mr. Zhu's performance during this period of time is not much different from ordinary people."

    "Yeah, this also shows the brilliance of the people behind the scenes. If it wasn't for Mr. Zhu's spying on the family's secret codes to reveal his flaws, I would have been deceived by him. I wanted to capture him and see what kind of magic has this effect.  , Seeing that he was about to succeed, this Zhu Lao actually exploded directly!"

    The white-haired woman looked at Zhang Anyuan, and asked in a deep voice, "Where did Mr. Zhu go these days?"

    "In terms of traveling, during this period, Zhu Lao just protected Qiaoru and went to Guangning with Na Jianglin"

    "Guangning?" The white-haired woman's eyes flashed, and she said, "Go and call Qiaoru over."

    "yes!"

    Not long after, a beautiful young girl came to the white-haired woman.

    Zhang Qiaoru seemed a little afraid of the white-haired woman, and timidly said: "Grandma!"

    The white-haired woman did not speak, and pointed to the center of Zhang Qiaoru's eyebrows, a huge spirit diffused out and entered his sea of ??consciousness. After a while, the white-haired woman withdrew her finger and looked contemplative.

    Zhang Qiaoru's delicate body trembled, and her body was on the verge of falling. Zhang Anyuan quickly supported her daughter.

    "Mom, what's the matter?"

    "Guangning, Tianxionghui, Xiongba are really weird!" The white-haired woman muttered to herself, then glanced at Zhang Anyuan, and said, "You don't need to worry about this matter, you just need to step up your practice now and embrace it as soon as possible!"  Become a holy fetus, don't wait for me to die, the Zhang family will completely collapse, okay! You take Qiaoru down!"

    ?After Zhang Anyuan and the two left, the white-haired woman pondered for a while, then turned and entered the house, changed her clothes, covered her head with a burqa, and walked out of Zhang's mansion.

    Not long after, the white-haired woman arrived at a remote mansion in Xicheng District. After stopping for a while, two black shadows emerged from the darkness, approached her, and bowed in salute: "See you, Elder!"

    "There is something for you to do."

    "Elder, please order."

    "Go and find someone for me, Guangning Tianxiong Association, Xiongba!"

    "Fortunately, in order not to reveal the secrets of Zhi Mingshu, I set it up in advance. Once I encounter an enemy that I can't resist, I will explode immediately!"

    Standing in the yard, Pei Yuan thought, the body exploded not to destroy the body, but to destroy the piece of paper inside the body, which is the core of the paper ghost book.

    Pei Yuan's main purpose was to prevent someone from finding his head with strange magic. Although the chances are not high, it's always right to be cautious.

    "On the other side of the Mo River, it shouldn't be a few days."

    After all, it is only a series of combat power of the Lord of the Corpse Forest. Even if the paper puppet is good at sneaking and hiding, if it takes too many shots, it will always be found by Iron Wing Guards, Jin Tang Yang, and even the Gate of Destiny.

    "You hit yours, I hit mine."

    Pei Yuan laughed, stepped out, and headed towards Jintang Mansion.

    Mo He is just a tool to divert the tiger away from the mountain, so that he can go straight to Jintang Yang's lair. Of course, it doesn't matter if he doesn't succeed. First, Pei Yuan wants to find an opponent to try the power of the spirit soldier, and second, he has a heart lamp by his side, so he can advance and retreat freely  , unless someone can give him a second directly, even the heart lamp is too late to use.

    ?:Mo He is just a tool to divert the tiger away from the mountain, so that he can go straight to Jintang Yang's lair. Of course, it doesn't matter if he doesn't succeed. First, Pei Yuan wants to find an opponent to try the power of the spirit soldier, and second, he has a heart lamp by his side, so he can advance and retreat freely  , unless someone can give him a second directly, even the heart lamp is too late to use.

    ?

 Text Chapter 137: Entering the Yang Mansion

    , I have become an outdated martial arts myth

    On the official road, chariots and horses are like dragons, and smoke and dust are billowing.

    Hundreds of bodyguards were guarding the vehicle, holding their swords and equipment, and looking around vigilantly.

    Originally known as the prestige of their Zhenyuan Escort Bureau, there is no need to be so cautious.

    If they don't bully others, others should burn their incense. Who dares to rob the Zhenyuan Escort's property?

    The Zhenyuan Escort Agency is Yang Qiye's property.

    Yang Qiye is the half-brother of the head of the Jintang Yang family. Even if the brothers are not in harmony, they are still brothers after all.

    However, recently a big murderer appeared in the world, and he singled out Jintang Yang's industry. In just half a month, Jintang Yang suffered heavy losses and many strongholds were destroyed.

    Of course, if they really ran into the big murderer, it would be useless for them bodyguards to be vigilant, and they could only admit defeat.

    The key is that as the murderer repeatedly attacked Jintang Yang's property, and with the turbulent undercurrent, some forces that had previously coveted Jintang Yang's property, but were afraid of it, were moved to fish in troubled waters under the name of the other party, so that Xiao Shishilang  He appeared in multiple places at the same time unexpectedly.

    The bodyguards of the Zhenyuan Bodyguard Agency are also guarding against these imposters.

    "Um?"

    At this time, a dark-skinned, muscular escort looked forward, feeling a little dazzling, and couldn't help narrowing his eyes slightly.

    A little bit of cold light sprinted close to the ground, and suddenly jumped into his sight.

    The bodyguard's pupils were wide open, and he saw that cold light shot out like a flying star, and it arrived in front of the convoy in the blink of an eye.

    The biting saber aura rained down like a storm, and all of a sudden the people and horses hissed and screamed everywhere.

    "Enemy attack!"

    The dark-faced bodyguard suddenly drew his knife out of its sheath and yelled loudly.

    At the same time, in the midair, there was a strong wind, and the rapid hurricane pressed down, and the strong horses were directly crushed to the ground amidst the neighing.

    The airflow whistled, flying sand and rocks.

    A group of people came flying diagonally, stretched out their hands towards the void, and the rapidly spinning scimitar flew back backwards.

    "Xiao Shishilang!" When the bodyguards present saw the man, their expression changed wildly and they exclaimed in surprise.

    The man held the knife in his hand, like an all-pervasive wind, overwhelming the sky and covering the sky, no one was his single enemy.

    But at this moment, the sky exploded, the airflow exploded, and circles of ripples swayed like waves, overturning the vehicles, horses, and bodyguards below, and a voice without the slightest emotion sounded: "Xiao Shishi  Lang, I have been waiting for you for a long time, and your road has come to an end."

    Crash!

    The air flow was like splashing water, and the curtains were lifted one after another, and a long-breathing, majestic and deep figure appeared in the midair, and landed like a meteorite.

    The moment the toe fell to the ground, it seemed as if thousands of lightning strikes were struck in all directions, exploding one after another.

    The person who came was Yang Yingjie.

    Immediately afterwards, two powerful auras rose up, shooting towards them like an angry dragon, enveloping the front and back, and blocking 'Xiao Shishilang' in the center. They were Ge Yuankai and Qiao Shuangliang, the two pacifiers.

    "Xiao thief, how can you run away this time?" Qiao Shuangliang's eyes were cold.

    Without unnecessary nonsense, the three of them joined forces to attack, the light of the knife flew, cutting everything, interweaving into a net of heaven and earth, covering the location of 'Xiao Shishilang'.

    Yang Yingjie stretched out his hand to grab it.

    Ho Ho!

    Like a dragon singing and a tiger roaring, the power of this claw is majestic and vast, it seems to cover a radius of a hundred feet, sealing the sky and locking the earth, and suppressing all directions.

    'Xiao Shishilang' fell into a great crisis in an instant, his whole body was like a flat boat in the vast ocean, when a huge wave hit, he was hit flying across the sky without any resistance, and the scimitar flew out of his hand  .

    "Wrong? This person is not Xiao Shishilang!" Ge Yuankai and Qiao Shuangliang once fought against Xiao Shishilang, knowing the opponent's strength, they immediately noticed the abnormality.

    Yang Yingjie also frowned. This Xiao Shishilang was not as powerful as the rumors said. Doubts emerged in his heart, but his hands were not slow. He grabbed Xiao Shishilang with one claw and reached for the scimitar with the other.

    Boom!  Boom!

    The void trembled slightly, making a crisp sound, as if something was rushing over, it was a pure white deer, with four hooves raised, trampling the void, each hoof stepped on the air, making a buzzing sound.

    The white deer looked up to the sky and yelled.

    "White Deer Chengxiang! It's Master Bailu of Tianmingmen!" Ge Yuankai and Qiao Shuangliang's expressions changed. In their eyes, it was not a deer, but a middle-aged scribe in white robe.

    &nbsIs it Yang Yingjie?

    However, since he came here, Pei Yuan didn't think about running away without doing anything. After all, he is also a generation of martial arts legends. Even if he is wearing a vest now, it would be a shame.

    When he raised his head slightly, Pei Yuan's face changed, and he turned into the appearance of Xiao Shishilang, and looked at the guards: "Seeing my face, do you still need to sign up?"

    "Xiao Shishilang?"

    Those guards were stunned for a moment, then they took a closer look, then shouted loudly, and drew out their swords at the same time.

    Pei Yuan raised his palm up and held it up to the sky. The true energy in his palm was gathered, and suddenly he cut it off with his palm. The boiling true energy turned into an invisible air blade, which crashed down on the door wall. Amidst the loud explosion, the smoke and dust scattered.

    The reverberation of this life, like the roar of thunder, spread throughout the entire Yang Mansion, causing many maids, servants, guards, and members of the Yang clan to look around with surprised expressions on their faces.

    However, Pei Yuan had already jumped up and entered the Yang Mansion. With a step on his toes, he rose to a height of tens of feet in an instant.

    The scimitar at his waist flew out of his own accord, and landed in his palm. The wind and clouds gathered in the midair, and gusts of wind blew up, mixed with crackling electric arcs, and enveloped the Yang Mansion below.

    In the center of the mansion, the tallest observatory was the first to bear the brunt. Under the shroud of saber energy, it was as fragile as tofu, cracked and shattered.

    There was already chaos below, many people exclaimed, and at the same time there was a sound of clothes ripping through the wind, rushing towards Pei Yuan's direction.

    "Xiao Shishilang, how dare you? You are so courageous!" Fei Teng at the forefront is a white-bearded old man with a feathered crown, but at the moment he is a little out of breath. Jintang Yang has been rich for too long, and he has never been beaten by someone  ?

    The group of masters from the Yang family who followed behind the white-bearded old man also had ugly faces.

    They are regarded as the retainers of the Yang family, and most of them were cultivated by the Yang family with great painstaking efforts. Naturally, they have the duty of guarding the Yang family.

    Pei Yuan's figure flashed, and without using the Acacia Knife, he came up to the white-bearded old man in a breath, kicked out like a whirlwind, and hit his chest.

    Boom!

    The old man was directly kicked into the ground by him, smashing a huge deep hole in the hard floor.

    "My courage is not too great, but your courage is worthy of admiration. Even with this level of cultivation, you dare to attack Xiao."

    Among this group of people, the old man with white beard had the highest cultivation level, and his nine orifices were all open, but he was far from enough to face Pei Yuan.

    As the white-bearded old man was kicked into the ground, the rest of the people woke up like a dream, as if a basin of ice water was poured on the top of their heads, and their backs felt chills.  The energy is like silk, and the strands fly out, with a huge cutting force, the corpses of all warriors who stand in front of them will be separated in an instant.

    When he came to Jintang Yang's house, Pei Yuan originally wanted to search for spiritual things and make a big fuss by the way. As for Ni Zhuzhou's house, if he is still alive, he can also be rescued by the way.

    After solving these people, Pei Yuan walked in the direction of the master he felt earlier.

    At this time, the exclamation of "Xiao Shishilang" was everywhere in Yang's mansion. Everyone knew that Xiao Shishilang had come in. The maids and servants were naturally terrified, and the Yang family members were even more panicked, looking for places to hide.

    More martial arts guards rushed out, and Pei Yuan was killed casually. These people could not stop his way at all.

    In the brightly lit room, Madam Rui's face turned pale: "Xiao Shishilang, this villain still dares to come here? Yingjie is not here, and it may be difficult to resist with the strength of the mansion. What should I do?"

    She couldn't help but looked at Ye Li beside her, and said expectantly, "Master Ye, please help me."

    "Ma'am, don't worry, Ye Mou won't just stand by and watch, but Xiao Shishilang's cultivation is extremely high and he has spiritual soldiers in his hands, Ye Mou may not be able to defeat him." Ye Li sighed and looked at him  Mrs. Rui said: "I heard that Yang's residence also has a spirit weapon, can Madam borrow Ye for defense?"

    Madam Rui smiled bitterly and said, "I'm really sorry, Doctor Ye, except for Yingjie, no one knows where that thing is hidden. I have heard from Yingjie that there is a secret technique blocking the storage of that thing to prevent spiritual leakage."

    "Really?" Ye Li's eyes flickered, and he said, "Forget it, then Ye Mou will try his best to fight, but please ask Madam and Young Master to stay away for now."

    "Okay!" Mrs. Rui nodded, came to Yang He's bed, and patted a place lightly a few times, only to hear the crisp sound of "creak", the whole bed immediately sank, and even Mrs. Rui was slammed.  swallow it.

    Ye Li looked at Mrs. Rui, Yang He's figure was hidden in it, his hands were hanging down from his robe sleeves, he sighed softly: "It seems that the spirit soldier in Yang's mansion will not be available for a while, but fortunately there is another spirit soldier  It’s not a waste of time to deliver it to your door.”

    While talking, he looked out of the door with a relaxed expression.??"The spiritual soldier from Yang's mansion seems to be out of reach for a while, but fortunately, another spiritual soldier came to the door by himself, so it's not a waste of time."

    While talking, he looked out of the door with a relaxed expression.

 Main Text Chapter 138: Sword Defeat and Three Wears

    Whoops!

    A cold saber aura seemed to come out of the mountains, and it fell lightly on a rockery in the courtyard. The rockery was not divided into two, but vibrated violently, turning into a pile of stone powder.

    Amidst the flying stone dust, a long and narrow passage was exposed on the spot, dark and deep, and screams of horror came from it.

    Obviously, there is a secret room hidden under the rockery.

    Pei Yuan's expression remained unchanged, and he grabbed the passage with his probing hand, with energy gushing between his five fingers, and invisible silk threads intertwined into dense spider webs, as the passage stretched down tens of feet, the wind swept over like fallen leaves.

    In an instant, those screams stopped abruptly, like a duck whose throat had been strangled.

    Pei Yuan retracted his five fingers, his strength fluctuated, and fragments of shimmering spirituality flew out from the bottom of the passage.

    Lamp oil +0.7.

    Pei Yuan walked unhurriedly between the palaces, terraces and pavilions, encountered the guards of the Yang family who blocked the way, and killed Zhang casually. At the same time, his spirit diffused out, sensing spiritual fluctuations.

    Similarly, he also sensed that the master in the Yang Mansion had been locking him with his thoughts, but the other party was extremely calm, even though he saw him kill many people in the Yang Mansion, he still stood still.

    In a moment, Pei Yuan was outside the big house.

    An indescribably leisurely young man stood on the steps in front of the door, with a smile on his face, his hands hanging down naturally, as if he had been waiting for a long time.

    "Under Yeli, the leaves with luxuriant branches and leaves, leave people away!" Ye Li's tone was gentle, appearing to be polite, and he said with a smile: "I've heard about Brother Xiao's name for a long time, but when I saw him today, he is really charming and extraordinary.  flow."

    Ye Li sighed in admiration, and suddenly bowed deeply again.

    Pei Yuan smiled and said: "I have never met Your Excellency, why did Your Excellency offer such a big gift as soon as you came up?"

    "This gift is due." Ye Li looked at Pei Yuan, the smile on his face became more intense, and he said softly: "After all, brother Xiao has traveled thousands of miles to return my knife, no matter what, I have to express my gratitude  .”

    "So that's how it is." Pei Yuan nodded and smiled, showing an expression of sudden realization, patted the scimitar hanging from his waist, and said, "If that's the case, Your Excellency should take this knife."

    Before Pei Yuan finished speaking, there was a bang, and the steps Ye Li stepped on and even the big house behind him shook violently at the same time, shattering into thousands of fragments and shooting across the sky.

    Ye Li still had a smile on his face and was very friendly, but his robe sleeves had been turned upside down in the air, like dark clouds rising up, hanging high in the sky, covering the sky and covering Pei Yuan in it.

    This is a strange art called 'Sleeve Universe'.

    Without any so-called temptation, Ye Li used different magic skills as soon as he made a move, trying to capture Pei Yuan as quickly as possible and capture the spirit weapon.

    He spread out a pair of long sleeves, ethereal, as if extending hundreds or thousands of feet, becoming incomparably vast, able to include the entire world.

    At the same time, Pei Yuan felt a strong sense of oppression, not only oppressing his fleshy shell, but also suppressing his spirit and distorting his cognition.

    At this moment, in a trance, he seemed to have become smaller than an ant, facing the big sleeve that covered the sky and the sun, he had no power to resist.

    This is not only a competition of true energy, but also a competition of spirit, which is more than ten times more dangerous than fighting with swords.

    Zila!

    Lightning streaks emerged from Pei Yuan's body, condensing towards the palm of his hand. There seemed to be a thunderbolt growing on his five fingers. Covered by the sky and amidst the endless shadows, a ray of arc light flickered. It was just a faint ray of light at first, but it suddenly turned into a tear.  The pitch-black lightning.

    The fierce lightning intertwined and condensed into a long spear that shattered the darkness. Pei Yuan held it in his palm and threw it towards the sky.

    next moment.

    The shadow was shattered, the seemingly endless sleeves suddenly dissipated, and the brilliance returned to the world.

    "Huh?" Ye Li was surprised. He didn't expect that the skill in his sleeve was broken by Pei Yuan with one blow. He asked involuntarily, "Good trick, what kind of kung fu is this?"

    Pei Yuan's expression was indifferent, and he didn't intend to answer. The move just now was an alternative application of Daben Thunderhand.

    While his thoughts were spinning, the Acacia Knife on his waist blared, shaking the air, and ripples spread in all directions. The Acacia Knife jumped into his palm like a flexible bird.

    With a knife in hand, the dispersed knife energy instantly cut the trees and towers in the courtyard into countless pieces, billowing smoke and dust, and collapsed.

    "Good knife!" Ye Li's eyes lit up, and the sleeves of his robe rolled up, and another layer of shadows came over him, and one of his palms was like the sun behind the dark clouds, facing each other.?? 

    Ye Li's figure flashed, avoiding the heart, but still a little slower, when a thunderbolt pierced through his arm, and the smell of burning flesh and blood immediately came out.

    "Don't you want this knife? Take it!"

    The Acacia Knife came out of Pei Yuan's palm, turned into a whirling blade light, and shot at Ye Li.

    Ye Li didn't answer at all.

    The spirit weapon has been refined by the opponent. Even if he takes it away, he must first refine the opponent's thoughts left in the spirit weapon. At this time, there is no chance to refine it. If he stretches out his hand, his claws will only be chopped off.

    ?After all, the distance between the two sides is less than a hundred feet. At this distance, even if the spirit soldiers let go, they can still manipulate it with their minds.

    Sure enough, the Acacia Knife manifested countless phantoms in mid-air, strangling down layer by layer, and Pei Yuanren followed closely, using both hands to move towards the thunder hand, and bombarded away.

    Ye Li has been injured by the previous knife, which broke his image and cannot be revealed again in a short time.

    At this moment, the true essence is somewhat stronger than Pei Yuan's, but the gap between the realm of bodiless and imagery no longer exists.

    Ye Li also knew this, a box flew out from the sleeve of his robe, and exploded in the air. In an instant, silver lights flickered, like flying stars lit up, and a star formation formed around him, resisting the lovesickness knife  The saber energy invaded, and at the same time, he quickly fought against Pei Yuan with both hands.

    Boom!

    Ye Li's body was shaken violently, and he took advantage of the momentum to fly backwards. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the wind was blowing under his feet, and he quickly retreated.

    "Your Excellency, please stay!"

    Pei Yuan chuckled behind his back, raising the lovesickness knife in his hand: "Don't you want this knife?"

    Ye Li heard the words, his eyes were dark, his face was neither sad nor happy, but his figure flashed for a moment, and he left even faster!

    Based on the opponent's cultivation base, Pei Yuan can defeat him with the Acacia Knife, but it will be very difficult to keep the opponent. Right now, it's time to search for Jintang Yang.

    Falling down again, the big house where Ye Li stood was reduced to ruins during the battle. Pei Yuanzu took a pause, lifted the broken stones and broken wood, walked to a place in the center, and swung his knife down.

    The saber energy was like a rainbow, and a hole was opened in the ground, and there was another secret room below.

    From the remaining breath in the secret room, Pei Yuan sensed the breath belonging to Yang He, and there was a breath of a woman, but neither of them was in the secret room at the moment.

    Pei Yuan's mind spread out, and after a while, he noticed that something was wrong with a wall of the secret room. He raised his hand and smashed the wall, revealing a long and deep passage, from which the two apparently escaped.

    Pei Yuan had no intention of chasing and killing him, not to mention that Yang He was abolished by him, even if he was alive and kicking, he never regarded him as an opponent.

    There are also some spiritual fragments in the secret room. Pei Yuan stretched out his hand to ingest them, and after drawing the heart lamp to absorb them, he jumped out of the secret room.

    Arriving in the outer room, the spirit still spread out, sensing in all directions, at the same time, he grabbed a fleeing member of the Yang family and asked about the whereabouts of Ni Zhu's house on Wednesday.

    After arresting more than a dozen people in a row, he finally caught a core member of the Yang family. This person is Yang Yingjie's uncle. When he was forced to find out the whereabouts of the three families, Pei Yuan rushed over immediately.

    The three families were imprisoned in the dungeon of Yangfu South Courtyard, tens of feet deep underground, bleak and dull.

    Before entering the dungeon, Pei Yuan smelled a rancid, decaying smell, which was extremely pungent. He grabbed the palm downward, and the air flow turned into a vortex, sweeping away the rancid smell, and jumped down.

    Ni Zhuzhou's family was originally a wealthy family, and each family had more than a hundred people, even if they were directly related, but some were killed by the Yang family, and a few were tortured to death.  live.

    After rescuing the rest of the three families, Ni Gangfeng, the Patriarch of the Ni Family, and the other two Patriarchs smiled happily, thanking Pei Yuan for his rescue, but the worry on their faces could not be concealed.

    Pei Yuan understood what they were thinking. Even if he escaped this time, with Jin Tangyang's strength, even if he didn't take action himself, many people would be able to deal with them with a single word.

    Presumably there are many forces willing to take action, after all, they can not only please Jintang Yang, but also swallow the interests of the three families.

    Pei Yuan is also an old man. Seeing their expressions, he also understood that the heads of the three families wanted to ask him for protection, but Pei Yuan didn't make any promises.

    He will not take other people's mistakes on his own body, and will not think that the misfortune of the Sanjia is his own fault, and the truth is that the Yang family is just bullying the weak.

    Since it wasn't my fault, saving the three of them was considered the best of humanity, but I had no obligation to be a nanny.

    After letting the people from the three families leave, Pei Yuan searched the Yang Mansion for a while, and then left.

    About half an hour after Pei Yuan left, several powerful auras rushed into the Jintang mansion, standing above the formerly resplendent and now ruined Yang family, after carefully sensing the aura, they hurriedly chased in a certain direction.

    In a stone pavilion on a certain mountain peak, Pei Yuan's mind sank into the Niwan Shrine, sensing a heart lamp.

    Lamp oil 11.2!

    He couldn't help showing a gleam of joy on his face, as expected, it was right to come to the Jintang Mansion, not only did he replenish five portions of lamp oil, but he also found a secret book of the Xuantai level in the Yang family.

    "Then, let's enter the next world now, I don't know what kind of world it is"

    Expectation appeared in Pei Yuan's eyes, and with a thought, the light in his heart suddenly lit up, and the light lingered out in an instant, engulfing him whole.

    &lt;/div&gt;In the sky above the Yang family, after carefully sensing the aura, he hurriedly chased in a certain direction.

    In a stone pavilion on a certain mountain peak, Pei Yuan's mind sank into the Niwan Shrine, sensing a heart lamp.

    Lamp oil 11.2!

    He couldn't help showing a gleam of joy on his face, as expected, it was right to come to the Jintang Mansion, not only did he replenish five portions of lamp oil, but he also found a secret book of the Xuantai level in the Yang family.

    "Then, let's enter the next world now, I don't know what kind of world it is"

    Expectation appeared in Pei Yuan's eyes, and with a thought, the light in his heart suddenly lit up, and the light lingered out in an instant, engulfing him whole.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 139 Breaking the Void at the Opening?

    Once you close your eyes and then open them, you will travel through again. The process is as simple as eating and drinking.

    After the light and fire cleared, Pei Yuan appeared on the side of a mountain. When he looked up, he was surrounded by mountains in all directions, shaded by green trees, and the scenery was beautiful.

    There was a roaring sound in the ears, and there was a splash of cool water splashing on the face, but it was a waterfall flying down from the peak and falling into the clear pool below.

    Green mountains, green waters, and long white clouds.

    Pei Yuan was not interested in appreciating, feeling the exhaustion of his heart lamp.

    Three parts of lamp oil.

    This time the crossing consumed three parts of lamp oil, in addition to the two parts of the real body crossing, there was also a loss from the lovesickness knife.

    Pei Yuan looked at the spiritual soldier on his waist, and couldn't figure out how to calculate the loss. After all, the huge spirituality contained in the Acacia Knife would be completely absorbed and turned into at least ten parts of lamp oil.

    In other words, for Xindeng, there is no difference between Pei Yuan's own flesh shell, soul and lovesickness knife.

    Shaking his head, putting aside his doubts for the time being, Pei Yuan frowned and looked at the blue sky.

    Depressed!

    Extremely depressing!

    It was like a series of mountains were pressing down, oppressing his flesh shell and spirit.

    If the world of Tianchang is compared to rivers and oceans, then this world is a small fish tank.

    Pei Yuan is a big fish that trespassed without permission, turning over casually and wagging its tail can set off huge waves.

    "This world is less accommodating of extraordinary power than the world of gray fog."

    Pei Yuan had an uncomfortable feeling of being imprisoned hands and feet.

    He is no stranger to this feeling, and has already tried it in the world of gray fog.

    But compared with this world, the world of gray mist is like a well, and Pei Yuan is now several times stronger than then.

    He can only restrain his breath as much as possible, otherwise, once he releases it, he is afraid that the situation will change again, thunder and lightning will strike, and then he will directly break through the air.

    "If there is nothing to gain in this world, it will be a big loss."

    Pei Yuan muttered, his body floated up, and flew in one direction.

    From that position, there were faint shouts and roars.

    Pei Yuan suppressed his true energy and did not dare to use his full strength. The speed was still as fast as a gust of wind passing through the border, and he ran for more than twenty miles in a short while.

    In the dense forest ahead, there were bursts of roars of fighting, and the clanging of weapons.

    A gloomy-faced big man in yellow led more than a dozen people, brandishing all kinds of weapons, and besieged a young man in brocade fiercely.

    The young man's robe was torn, blood was stained everywhere, and there was a bloody palm print on his chest. His face was pale, and he had lost the power to resist under the siege of the big man in yellow and others.

    Pei Yuan got down and stepped into the forest unabashedly, observing these people's weapons and martial arts moves.

    Naturally, it was impossible for the other party to turn a blind eye to the majestic appearance of such a living person. The expression of the big man in yellow changed, and his palms fluttered, like a sensitive and sturdy flying eagle, continuing to hunt and kill the young man in brocade.

    However, two people came out of the battle circle, one on the left and one on the right, and quickly walked up to Pei Yuan, each with fierce expressions, yelling at Pei Yuan in words that Pei Yuan could not understand.

    Seeing that Pei Yuan didn't answer, the two of them came forward with a sword slashing at the waist, and the other stabbed Pei Yuan's chest straight with his sword.

    "Really angry?"

    Pei Yuan sensed that the qi condensed on the blade and sword was indeed true qi, but in terms of quality, it couldn't compare with the true qi produced by opening the nine orifices and the ninth-rank martial arts.

    He stood still, with a pensive look on his face, and the two of them thought he was dumbfounded by the shock, his face was ferocious, and he exerted more force.

    After that, when the sword was about a foot away from Pei Yuan's body, it exploded without warning, turning into silver shards all over the sky.

    Pei Yuan stretched out his hand to grab it, and one of them immediately flew up to him, reached out with a big hand, and pressed his face door, and the huge spirit invaded his sea of ??consciousness everywhere.

    After a few breaths.

    The other person was also caught by Pei Yuan, and they did the same thing, and then the two of them collapsed on the ground, rolled their eyes, smirked foolishly, and salivated from their mouths.

    "Longmen SchoolFengyun Pu"

    Pei Yuan muttered to himself, but what he spoke was already in another language.

    After searching the sea of ??knowledge of these two people, Pei Yuan already knew that this world is similar to the world of Tianchang. Although the level of power is not as good, there are also courts, rivers and lakes, and various schools of martial arts.

    These people in front of me are all from the Longmen sect.

    That big man in yellow is the second in command of the Longmen sect.

    theThe young man in brocade is the son of the leader of the Longmen Sect.

    ?The reason for fighting with life is nothing more than fighting for power and profit. The leader of the Longmen faction was severely injured a few days ago, and before he died, he was passed on to a young man in brocade.

    The big man in yellow refused to accept and led the crowd to rebel, directly defeating the young man in brocade robe.

    At this time, the big man in yellow bent his fingers, like a sharp eagle's beak, and pecked down with real strength. He pecked on the shoulder of the young man in brocade robe with a "poof", blood and flesh spattered immediately, and there was a sound of bone cracking.

    The young man in brocade robe rolled and flew out, glanced at Pei Yuan, pulled out a good hand in front of his chest, and threw a cloth package over in the air.

    Pei Yuan chuckled, and naturally knew whether he was causing trouble, or he reached out to grab the package and opened it casually, but it turned out to be an ancient silk book, and paragraphs of formulas came into view.

    It's a pity that Pei Yuan didn't know many of the characters.

    To be precise, it's not that he doesn't know each other, but that the two people he searched for don't know each other. Fortunately, he still knows the two words at the beginning.

    Ten Thousand Tribulations!

    The young man in brocade robe threw out the package, and before he could fall, he pressed his palm on the ground, took advantage of the momentum to jump up a few feet, and ran wildly in one direction.

    "Go after him, you must not let that kid escape!" The big man in yellow showed murderous intent on his face, shouted sharply, and waved to his subordinates, but his eyes were fixed on the silk book in Pei Yuan's hand, and he shot naked.

    "Boy, hand over the secret code of myriad calamities!"

    While speaking, the big man in yellow seemed impatient, his hands turned into eagle claws, and he uttered a sharp eagle cry. His fingers and claws kept changing, chi chi pierced the air, and grabbed Pei Yuan's door.

    "Be safe and don't be impatient!"

    Pei Yuan pointed out slowly, and "poof" fell between the eyebrows of the big man in yellow. The latter's figure stopped like an electric shock, and his claws were frozen in midair, which was extremely funny.

    Pei Yuan's spirit entered his mind, and after a while, he got more information.

    "Thousands of tribulations scattered!"

    "Ascend to become a fairy, and leave in the air!"

    This big man in yellow is very different from those gangsters, at least he is not illiterate, and when he reads the silk script, Pei Yuan can already read it without hindrance.

    This is a secret book of martial arts.

    It comes from the Wanjie Sanren nine hundred years ago, and according to the legends in the Jianghu, this Wanjie Sanren is a person who rises from the sky, becomes an immortal and attains the Tao, and finally breaks through the gate of heaven and enters the fairyland that people dream of.

    It's just that this secret code of ten thousand calamities is not complete.

    After Wanjie Sanren ascended to the ascension, the Wanjiemen he founded had internal strife twenty years later, and quickly fell apart, resulting in six divisions of the Wanjiemen's core technique, the Wanjie Secret Code, and the formation of six sects.

    However, after nine hundred years, half of the six sects have been wiped out, and only three sects continue to pass on.

    The Longmen sect belongs to one of them.

    ? Wei Liangpeng, the head of the Longmen sect of this generation, is ranked thirteenth in the world by virtue of the incomplete secret code.

    And from the mind of the big man in yellow, Pei Yuan also got a piece of news that has been spreading all over the world recently.

    On August 15th, the night of the full moon, Yan Xingkong, the master of the Demon Sect, invited the three great masters of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism, as well as heroes from all over the world, to discuss Taoism at the top of the Jinding Yunding and have a glimpse of the secrets of the fairy gate.

    Now it's only three days before that day!

    Almost all the famous figures in the martial arts have rushed towards Jinding Mountain one after another.

    ?

 Text Chapter 140 Immortals do exist, and immortals can learn from them

    ,

    Huh!

    Pei Yuan moved his fingers away, and the big man in yellow collapsed to the ground as if all his strength had been drained, his face was covered with fear.

    He gasped heavily.

    At that moment before, he only felt that he had fallen into a never-ending abyss, and the darkness was endless, oppressing him so much that he was about to suffocate to death.

    "You who are you?"

    The big man in yellow hissed.

    He raised his head and didn't really look at the other party until this time.

    The other party was unusually young, who seemed to be in his twenties, with a calm expression, flipping through the silk book, and hearing the question from the big man in yellow, he didn't lift his eyelids: "Hush down, come back after I finish reading."  deal with you."

    deal with?

    The face of the big man in yellow twitched violently, and his heart became more and more frightened, but his true energy was scattered like a flood breaking a bank, which could not be contained, and he had no strength to escape.

    And even if he was full of true energy, the big man in yellow would not dare to escape now.

    He is the most powerful elder of the Longmen Sect. Even if his martial arts is not as good as Wei Liangpeng, the leader of Fengyunpu Thirteen, he can still be called the first-rate master in the martial arts.

    Usually the big man in yellow is very confident in himself, but the young man in front of him can knock him down with just one finger, which is easier than crushing an ant.

    How can this not make him feel terrified?

    "Where is this person sacred? From Taoism, Buddhism, Confucianism or the imperial court?"

    The big man in yellow was apprehensive, but he couldn't help thinking about it. It was because the opponent's cultivation base was too amazing. He felt that this young man's strength was even enough to challenge the top five great masters.

    The silk script contained only a few thousand words, and Pei Yuan read it quickly.

    Frowning, he read it from the beginning again.

    After a while, Pei Yuan put the silk book into his sleeve, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "It's interesting!"

    With his current cultivation base, the Myriad Tribulations Secret Code is actually nothing more than that, and even in this short period of time, Pei Yuan has already deduced the follow-up part from the residual code in his hand.

    What got him thinking was that he saw some shadows of the Eight Symbols system from the secret book of myriad calamities.

    In the Myriad Tribulations Secret Code, there are only a few words that fit the essence of the "eight strengths and eight phenomena" mentioned in Qianyuan Zhengong.

    Although it's just a vague shadow, it's not even a prototype.

    Looking at the big man in yellow, Pei Yuan said indifferently: "Huang Tieying, right? Take me to your Longmen sect."

    While speaking, he flicked his fingers lightly, and a ray of finger wind sent out and landed on the big man in yellow. The latter's body vibrated, and the broken zhenqi rolled back.

    Surprised and delighted, Huang Tieying quickly stood up, clenched his fists, and felt his strength return to his body.

    He didn't dare to resist, and asked cautiously: "May I ask what your name is?"

    "My surname is Pei, and my name is Yuan!" Pei Yuan waved his hand and said casually.

    In another world, there is no need for him to hide, and he is using his true face at this time.

    "Master Pei, please follow me."

    Huang Tieying is also an old Jianghu who came out of fighting with open guns and dark arrows. Even though he has been in a high position for nearly 20 years, he still has not forgotten the ability to stay low and do small things.  Bow and lead the way.

    At the same time, he secretly speculated in his heart: "Surnamed Pei? Could it be from the Jiyang Pei family, one of the four major families?"

    Pei Yuan sorted out the information obtained from the soul search.

    This world is similar to ancient China. Now the world is under the rule of Yan. It has been three hundred years since Guozuo.

    Of course, these are not the key points for Pei Yuan.

    The point is that there has never been a shortage of people who "fly to immortality" in this world throughout the dynasties.

    According to the memories in Huang Tieying's mind, the first immortal in this world with clear historical records was Xuan Chengzi, a Taoist sage.

    Its existence can be traced back to the Daliang Dynasty 2,300 years ago.

    In the ancient times before Xuan Chengzi, there were also many people who were suspected of becoming immortals, but there was no conclusive historical data to prove it.

    Precisely because of the idea that immortals do exist and immortals can be learned, the wind of seeking immortality is prevalent here, and there has been a habit of honoring those who have become immortals in all dynasties. For example, Xuan Chengzi, whose title in this dynasty is Shangyuan  Nine qi bless Emperor Wanzhen Xuancheng.

    The last person who achieved immortality was Master Lingtai of Jinzhong Temple more than a hundred years ago.

    &nbsp; But today's rivers and lakes belonged exclusively to the era of Mozong Yan Xingkong.

    Many people thought that Yan Xingkong would break through the sky and step into the immortal gate at this Golden Summit discussion meeting.

    "Flying to become a fairy"

    Pei Yuan thought deeply, if there is no harvest in this world, maybe he can also choose to shatter the void and go to the upper realm.

    As for whether you will encounter the previous situation, with a heart lamp close by, you can escape with a single thought, this risk is worth taking.

    The Longmen Sect is one of the Eight Great Sects of Wulin, and its resident is located on a large island in Panlong Lake.

    Pei Yuan just arrived here, and he still had a fresh feeling about the new world, so he went to the island without performing light kung fu. When he arrived at Panlong Lake, he took a boat and rowed to the island in the middle of the lake.

    Huang Tieying rowed the oars, and Pei Yuan stood on the bow of the boat with his hands behind his back. From a distance, he could see the steaming clouds on the lake, and in the hazy mist, a mountain-like island stood in the center of the lake. It was towering and magnificent.

    Not long after, the boats approached the island, whistles sounded from all over the river, one by one light boats pierced through the clouds and approached quickly.

    There are three or five people on each small boat, armed with swords and strong physiques, they are disciples of the Longmen School patrolling the river.

    More than 20 light boats soon surrounded Pei Yuan's boat.

    Pei Yuan didn't take it seriously, and glanced lightly at Huang Tieying. The latter's body trembled, and there was a trace of struggle on his face. Finally, thinking of Pei Yuan's terrifying finger, he finally suppressed some restless thoughts and headed towards the light boat.  The disciple of the Longmen sect shouted loudly: "It's me!"

    Throwing down the oar, Huang Tie's eagle eyes were full of light, and they swept around.

    "Ah! It's Elder Huang!"

    The young and strong disciples on the light boats around hurriedly saluted, moved the small boats to make way, Huang Tieying looked at Pei Yuan, and said softly: "Mr. Pei, please!"

    Hula!

    Before he finished speaking, a flash of light flashed before his eyes. Pei Yuan had already crossed the river of more than thirty feet, standing on the shore of the island like a phantom.

    Huang Tieying's pupils shrank, his face showed shock, and he felt grateful.

    "It's unbelievable to be so light, but fortunately"

    His heart was pounding, and he couldn't restrain his fear. With the lightness kung fu demonstrated by the other party, even if he gathered more than a thousand disciples of the Longmen Sect, it would be very difficult for him to do anything about it. Fortunately, he didn't faint on the spur of the moment.

    There are many palaces and attics on the island, and there is a huge building complex. Many disciples of the Longmen sect patrolled. Because the old gang leader Wei Liangpeng was attacked and killed, he was seriously injured and died. The new gang leader has not yet been elected. At this time, there is a restlessness on the island.  Uneasy emotions.

    Many people were curious about Pei Yuan, a stranger who even the elder Huang Tieying showed respect.

 Text Chapter 141 Kneeling and Talking

    As one of the eight major schools of martial arts, the Longmen School has been passed down for hundreds of years and has a rich collection of books. Boxes of books were brought up soon.

    In the main hall.

    Pei Yuan sat in front of the desk, stretched out his hand to suck it, the box was shaken open, and the books flew to the table in a line, and they flipped over by themselves.

    ?He has the ability of photographic memory, and his body is beyond the reach of the world, from a condescending perspective, he can read very fast.

    On Panlong Lake, another boat came galloping at this time.

    The water waves are separated, and the fine water splashes are like jumping white fish, rising and falling, endlessly.

    There were five people standing on the boat, and one of them was the young man in brocade who was hunted down earlier. He didn't even have time to change his clothes, his body was still covered with blood, and his wounded arm was hanging limply.

    Following the shock of the boat, as if the wound had been pulled, the young man's cheeks twitched fiercely, but his eyes were fixed on the island in the distant fog, showing resentment.

    Standing next to the young man in brocade robes were two men and a woman, both of whom were young, holding a sword in hand.

    The woman glanced at the young man in the brocade robe, and said softly: "Wei Yi, your injury is not serious. You will be on the island later, so you don't need to take action. See what yellow eagle we have cooked, and I will vent your anger on you."

    "Thank you, Junior Sister Yan, for your concern. I can bear this injury." Wei Yi's eyes were full of anger: "That old bastard Huang Tieying has received many favors from my father in the past, but when the old man left, this wolf-hearted thing turned against me.  "

    Wei Yi moved his eyes to the figure standing at the bow, it was a tall Taoist in a black gown, with a grateful expression on his face, he said, "If it wasn't for my Wei Yi's ability and being rescued by Master Zhizhen, at this moment  I'm afraid it has been exposed to the wilderness."

    In retrospect, Wei Yi also felt lucky.

    He did not hesitate to throw out the secret code of ten thousand calamities to bring disaster to the east, dragged his wounded body to escape, and was chased and killed by Huang Tieying's subordinates.

    "Wei Yi will never forget Master Zhizhen's great kindness and virtue."

    Wei Yi solemnly saluted Taoist Zhizhen again.

    Taoist Zhizhen turned his head, his appearance was pure and simple, with a kind of dusty air, with a light flick of his sleeves, there was a surge of true energy, and Wei Yi was lifted up.

    Wei Yi's heart was shaken, under the fluttering swipe, he felt that he had no strength to resist, and said in his heart: "As expected of the top ten masters in the Fengyun spectrum, this cultivation level is not much worse than that of the great masters."  , Father is really not as good as"

    Thinking of Wei Liangpeng's death, Wei Yi's eyes dimmed.

    "Nephew Wei Xian, you don't need to be polite. Brother Liangpeng and I are inseparable, and it is our duty to save you." Taoist Zhizhen smiled slightly, and said again: "In addition, my Zhenyi and the Longmen Sect both inherited from the Patriarch of Wanjie, nine hundred  Years ago, my family was united in the same spirit, watching and helping each other"

    He sighed, showing nostalgia, and said with emotion: "A few months ago, I met brother Liangpeng, and after drinking, I lamented that Wanjie had been separated for too long. Brother Liangpeng also revealed the meaning of the merger of Longmen and Zhenyi.  It's just that I was delayed by an important matter at that time, and I didn't continue to discuss it, I didn't expect this farewell to be separated forever."

    "The two factions merged?" Wei Yi opened his mouth, but couldn't say anything.

    Taoist Zhizhen stared at Wei Yi with burning eyes, and asked, "Nephew Wei Xian, did Brother Liangpeng reveal who attacked him before he died?"

    Wei Yi hadn't recovered from the shock of the 'merger of the two factions', he froze for a while, shook his head and said, "This father doesn't know either, he just said that the man is soft and cruel, unpredictable"

    "Oh! Could it be the murderous hands of the people of the Demon Sect?" Taoist Zhizhen muttered to himself.

    "Master, the Demon Sect is secretive, and backed by the great demon Yan Xingkong, who has been rampant all these years, I think it must be the devil who killed Master Wei." Junior Sister Yan said softly.

    Taoist Zhizhen shifted his eyes, focused on the female apprentice, and said softly: "Wei'er, you can just talk about it here, if you go outside, you must not talk about it, Yan Xingkong had better not mention it.  You must know that members of the Demon Sect and even heretics treat Yan Xingkong like a god, and it is easy to say a word lightly, but it may also lead to death."

    When it came to the "killing disaster", Taoist Zhizhen's expression sank, and he stared at his apprentice Yan Wei indifferently, with great oppression.

    Yan Wei turned pale, and quickly said: "Yes, I understand."

    Taoist Zhizhen turned around, stared at the misty place again, and said: "Unfortunately, since my ancestor Feixian, there has been no one who has realized the Tao in nine hundred years, and several copies of the secret code of Myriad Tribulations have been scattered. Otherwise, why worry about it?"  Yan Xingkong?"

    &nbsp; Yan Wei whispered: "The boy who got Wei Yi's secret code, many people saw him go back to the Longmen sect with Huang Tieying, as long as the master gets the secret code later, he will definitely be promoted to the top of the world."  Among the masters."

    The other two young people also agreed after hearing the words: "That's right, Junior Sister Yan is right."

    Only Wei Yi had an unnatural expression on his face. After all, the secret book was left to him by his father Wei Liangpeng, but Wei Yi also knew that he did not have much right to speak, so he had to remain silent.

    A group of people soon arrived at the edge of the island, and they were also greeted by flying boats, surrounding them.

    Wei Yi stood up and stood up: "I am Wei Yi, wait"

    Before he could finish his sentence, two arrows flew out from a small boat, piercing the wind and shooting towards his face.

    A strong dark-skinned man held a bow and arrow, and shouted: "Bold and crazy thief, how dare you pretend to be Mr. Wei, kill!"

    As soon as Wei Liangpeng died, Huang Tieying dared to rebel. Naturally, he won over most of the top leaders of the Longmen Sect and mastered 80% of the disciples.

    In the slanting stab, one palm stretched out, grasped in mid-air, grasped the two arrows in the palm, and threw them with the backhand.

    Poof!

    The man who shot the arrow, together with another person in his boat, had arrows in their eyebrows and fell down.

    Taoist Zhizhen stood beside Wei Yi, it was he who caught the arrow, looked at the twenty or so small boats and nearly a hundred strong disciples, smiled slightly and said, "Nephew Wei Xian, it seems that there is still going to be a fierce battle!  "

    Wei Yi's complexion changed, his chest and abdomen swelled suddenly, and a roar full of strength came out: "Huang Tieying, you are not as good as a pig or a dog, you ungrateful dog, get out quickly! I, Wei Yi, are back!"

    When the roar resounded, Taoist Zhizhen raised one foot, and a paddle fell into the palm of his hand and plunged into the lake suddenly. There was a loud bang, and a wave several feet long flew up, hitting the small boat next to him like a dragon.  .

    In an instant, the ship was overwhelmed and everyone died!

    In the main hall, Pei Yuan heard the commotion outside, but he continued to flip through the books without even frowning.

    After a while, there was a roar of energy and the sound of swords clashing and colliding on the island. After about a cup of tea, Huang Tieying stumbled in bloody, threw himself on the ground, and shouted: "  Mr. Pei, help!"

    Pei Yuan flipped through the scroll with his fingers, without taking his eyes off the words.

    A cold snort sounded, and hurried footsteps came from outside the hall: "Help? Huang Laogou, no one can save you today! Die for me!"

    Whoops!

    A figure rushed into the hall, holding a long sword, piercing Huang Tieying's chest with a sword, it was Wei Yi.

    Huang Tieying screamed "ah", with a look of unwillingness on his face, his throat rolled, and he fell headlong.

    Wei Yi laughed happily, drew out his long sword, and pointed at Pei Yuan who was sitting in the hall, his face was a little strange, he didn't understand why the other party was qualified to sit here, but he didn't think too deeply, and said in a deep voice: "Boy  , hand over my things."

    During the speech, there was another sound of chaotic footsteps, and a group of people poured into the hall. The leader was the Taoist Zhizhen who was not in a hurry.

    And surrounded by many high-ranking members of the Longmen Sect, all of them turned pale, obviously all of them had been overwhelmed by Taoist Zhizhen with thunderous means.

    "Is that him?" Daoist Zhizhen stared at Pei Yuan, who was sitting still in the hall, and frowned slightly, feeling faintly that something was wrong.

    "Master, he was the one who took that thing."

    Wei Yi said.

    "You guys are a bit noisy!" At this moment, Pei Yuan finally raised his eyes, looked down at the people under His Royal Highness, and said without any fluctuation in his tone: "Let's kneel down and talk!"

    ?

 Text Chapter 142 Flying Immortal Descending to Earth

    ,

    Buzz!  Buzz!

    Following Pei Yuan's words, Zhizhen Taoist, Wei Yi was shocked to find that the air around him was like boiling water, splashing violently, reaching the level visible to the naked eye.

    The space in front of it shook violently, like a fragile mirror surface, showing a series of folds and cracks.

    The walls on all sides rattled, and the dense cobweb patterns cracked. The whole hall was shaking and might collapse at any time.

    Daoist Zhizhen, Wei Yi and the others felt their eyes dimmed, and then fell to their knees with a 'thud' at some point, and the majestic and mighty force like a river and sea pressed on them, making them powerless to resist.

    There was a crisp sound like roasted beans erupting in the body, as if even the bones were about to be crushed, but the mind was unprecedentedly clear, and he felt the torment that pierced the soul all the time.

    Taoist Zhizhen was drenched in cold sweat, beads of sweat the size of soybeans rolled down his forehead, and he was extremely horrified.

    fear!

    He felt unprecedented terror!

    "Such a cultivation level, such a cultivation level I am afraid that even if he is number one in the Fengyun spectrum, the Mozong Yan Xingkong may not be able to match it. Could it be that this person is a flying fairy?"

    Taoist Zhizhen was terrified, and many speculations emerged.

    Although there are flying immortals in this world, all of them are gone forever, but the strength displayed by the young people in the hall makes Taoist Zhizhen have to make this guess.

    Looking at the vastness of the world, except for a few great masters, Taoist Zhizhen thinks that he is not under any masters.

    But the opponent can shake the world with just a single breath, and oppress them to kneel down. Such awe-inspiring power is really unimaginable, surpassing all masters in the world.

    A group of people knelt down on the ground, terrified.

    Pei Yuan lost his momentum, and the hall fell into silence again. Even though everyone was kneeling, he continued to read martial arts secret books.

    Read one volume after another.

    Fists, palms and swords, all kinds of martial arts.

    Pei Yuan found more and more shadows of the Baxiang system.

    Closing the last book, Pei Yuan's robe sleeves fluttered, and the silk book that recorded the secret code of ten thousand calamities fell into the palm of his hand.

    Pei Yuanping spread it out, looked at the crowd kneeling in His Highness, and said, "Are you here for this thing?"

    Taoist Zhizhen, Wei Yi and the others found that they could speak again, Wei Yi took a deep breath, restrained the fear in his heart, but his tone was unavoidably trembling: "Senior, please forgive me for being blind and not aware of superiors"

    In the martial arts world, most people with profound cultivation bases have good looks and skills, Wei Yi speculates that this young master is probably not some old monster.

    "You threw out this silk book and caused disasters to come to the east. Have you ever cared about other people's lives?"

    Pei Yuan glanced at Wei Yi, who trembled and said hastily, "Senior, I, I"

    He was so confused and filled with panic that he was so incoherent that it was difficult for him to speak a complete sentence, and he only heard the first sigh.

    Amidst this sigh, Wei Yi's eyes were blurred, his eyes seemed to be raised upwards, and he saw the people in the hall, Taoist Zhizhen, Yan Wei and those senior officials of the Longmen Sect with terrified faces and trembling bodies like sifting chaff.

    And all eyes were on him.

    "Why do they look at me like that?"

    Wei Yi was puzzled, and even his thinking froze. Looking down with difficulty, he found that his body had swelled like a balloon, his skin and flesh had been torn, and his muscles and bones were broken.

    With a bang, Wei Yi's whole body exploded.

    It's just that before his flesh and blood spattered, Pei Yuantan's hand grasped falsely, and the blooming blood flower was quickly snuffed out, and the blood flower in a radius of Zhang Xu quickly shrank into a fist-sized ball of flesh and blood.  It got smaller and smaller until it melted into the air like a bubble with a 'poof' sound.

    A living person is obliterated in front of his eyes with a wave of his hand, without even the slightest trace of existence.

    This ghostly scene frightened everyone present to tremble even more violently.

    Yan Wei let out a scream, her face was pale, and wet liquid dripped from her skirt.

    "The tricks of the immortals, the tricks of the immortals!" Taoist Zhizhen's eyes went blank for a moment, and then he shook his head violently, roaring wildly in his heart, and knocked his head heavily on the ground. With a "bang", the hard floor cracked and shattered.

    "Who are you guys?" Pei Yuan asked casually.

    Taoist Zhizhen still bowed his head on the ground, not daring to raise his head, he hurriedly said: "Xiaodao Zhizhen is the head teacher of Zhenyi. Hearing that brother Wei Liangpeng was in distress, he came to Longmen to inquire."

    Nine hundred years ago, Wanjiemen split into six sects, three of which have been successively divided into several hundred years.When it was destroyed, only the Shinichi, Longmen, and Yanshan sects remained.

    Among the three factions, the Yanshan faction has very few disciples and is about to be expelled from the Wulin. On the contrary, the Shinichi and Longmen factions are becoming more and more prosperous, and they are both included in the eight major schools of the martial arts.

    Pei Yuan was noncommittal, the spirit diffused out, and entered the sea of ??consciousness of Taoist Zhizhen silently.

    In a few breaths, I saw through its deepest secrets.

    Wei Liangpeng was attacked, and the mastermind behind the scenes was precisely this Daoist Zhizhen who called Wei Liangpeng a brother and brother, and what he sought was the secret book of the Longmen sect.

    Even, as early as ten years ago, Taoist Zhizhen sent his hands to Yanshan secretly, and took away the other party's secret code.

    After years of searching, six copies of the secret book were scattered, and Taoist Zhizhen has collected four copies. Apart from the Longmen one, the remaining one is collected by the Dayan court.

    However, Taoist Zhizhen has already contacted the imperial court, and at the price of agreeing to do something for the imperial court, he agreed to trade the secret code at the Golden Summit in three days.

    Pei Yuan was not interested in paying attention to these dirty things of Daoist Zhizhen, but he dug out four more secret books from his mind, and with five copies in hand, he concentrated on them silently, and passed on one method to another in his heart.

    After a while, Pei Yuan deduced the perfect Myriad Calamity Secret Code from the five secret codes.

    "After this technique has been practiced to great success, there are six most terrifying energies in every gesture, mountain, swamp, water, fire, wind, and thunder. On this basis, the energies are blended together, and there are three more deformations.  Mountains and swamps change, water and fire change, wind and thunder change!"

    "Eight Powers and Eight Elephants The cultivation method of this world is really inseparable from the Eight Elephants system."

    Pei Yuan understood.

    "Everyone get up." Pei Yuan looked at the people below, and said calmly: "Prepare the car for me, and set off for Jinding Mountain."

    The people of the Longmen faction acted quickly, or they were scared out of their wits by Pei Yuan, and they just wanted to send the demon god away as soon as possible.

    After half an hour.

    On the official road, the wheels of a dozen carriages were turning, raising dust, and heading towards Jinding Mountain.

    The carriage that Pei Yuan was riding in was the most spacious, pulled by four big horses, and the carriage was arranged like an exquisite small room.

    Daoist Zhizhen and two disciples sat in the front room, waved their whips, and took over the work of the coachman.

    A large and soft brocade mat was spread in the carriage, and in the middle was a stuck table, on which a pot of wine was warmed, and a smoky smell of wine lingered in the room.

    Yan Wei changed into a dress, and seemed to be tainted by the smell of alcohol, her face was flushed, and she knelt at Pei Yuan's feet, gently kneading his legs for him.

    In addition to wine, the compartment is also full of books, not any martial arts secrets, most of them are poems and songs from this world, geography and humanities, customs notes, unofficial history and anecdotes, and even folk tales about ghosts and ghosts  .

    Pei Yuan is currently holding a wine glass in one hand and a book of ghost fox novels in the other, engrossed in reading.

    Except for this carriage, the rest of the dozen or so carriages are also prepared for loading books. Every time he passes through a city, Pei Yuan will send people to buy books. With his reading speed, buying books may not be comparable to his reading ability  quick.

    After traveling for hundreds of miles, the sky gradually darkened, and the sounds of beasts roaring and birds singing came from the countryside.

    The front of the road was suddenly blocked by people. Two groups of people shouted and roared, brandished their swords, and fought desperately together.

    Taoist Zhizhen flew up from the car and looked forward, only to realize that it was a group of horse thieves fighting with a team of escorts. His heart was extremely depressed, and he fell into the battlefield immediately. A long sword in his hand flashed coldly, "Whoosh!"  "Amid the sound of breaking wind, several human heads rolled into the air.

    ? Wei Yi Zhizhen Taoist Wei Liangpeng Yan Wei Zhenyi Longmen Yan Xingkong Myriad Tribulations Patriarch Fengyun.

 Main Text Chapter 143 The Brothers and Sisters of the Pei Family

    Taoist Zhizhen became a groom only when he met Pei Yuan. This is force majeure.

    In fact, regardless of his martial arts status, he can be called the top boss in the world.

    Although this group of horse thieves was vicious, and some of them were well-known in the underworld, they couldn't stop Taoist Zhizhen's sword light.

    While the rabbit was up and down, sword energy was swaying, Taoist Zhizhen ruthlessly beheaded dozens of horse thieves, and the remaining horse thieves also recognized his identity, and they all panicked and fled in all directions.

    The members of the bodyguard team were both surprised and delighted, and looked in awe at Taoist Zhizhen who put his sword back into its sheath, blushing and not panting.

    A burly old man with gray beard and hair walked out of a group of bodyguards, he walked up to Taoist Zhizhen, bowed and said: "Wang Rukui from Chasing Wind Escort, I pay my respects to Immortal Chief Zhizhen, thank you for your help."

    "Thank you, I don't need it, you guys get out of the way." Taoist Zhizhen's face was dull.

    Although Chasing Wind Escort has some reputation in Jianghu, it is far inferior to Zhendao, one of the eight major sects. Seeing that Taoist Zhizhen was unwilling to talk to him, Wang Rukui stopped his high-level thoughts and bowed solemnly.  Call your bodyguards to clear the road.

    In a carriage surrounded by bodyguards, at this time two people got off, both were fifteen or sixteen years old, although they were both dressed as men, but a discerning eye could tell that one of them was a woman.

    ? This pair of young men and women has delicate features, refined temperament, exuding a kind of nobility, like a golden boy and a jade girl, eye-catching.

    Even Taoist Zhizhen couldn't help taking another look.

    The young men and women looked at each other, and when they came to Taoist Zhizhen, the young man was very respectful: "Junior Pei Yuning from Jiyang Pei family, this is my sister Pei Yushuang, I have met senior Zhizhen."

    The girl standing beside the young man, Pei Yushuang also opened a pair of clear eyes, looking at Taoist Zhizhen curiously and reverently, and said in a crisp voice: "Yushuang thank you for your rescue."

    "Mr. Pei?"

    Taoist Zhizhen's expression changed, and he couldn't help but glance at the carriage behind.

    If it were someone else, he would not be interested in paying attention to it now, but the surname of the two people in front of him was Pei, which made him have some associations.

    An ancestor of the Pei family in Jiyang, who thoroughly realized the way of immortality five hundred years ago, flew away

    He straightened his face and asked, "Since the two of you are from the Pei family in Jiyang, why did you come here?"

    When Pei Yushuang heard the words, her eyes were erratic, and she pinched and rubbed the hem of the clothes with her small hands, like a child who made a mistake and was caught by her parents.

    And Pei Yuning scratched his head in embarrassment, and explained in a low voice.

    It turned out that their purpose of this trip was to go to Jinding Mountain to participate in this grand event that the Great Yan Dynasty, Buddhism, Taoism, Confucianism, various sects, and masters from all sides would not miss.

    It's just that the two left home secretly and didn't tell the elders in the family, but they are ignorant, and they know how to hire bodyguards to travel.

    "This junior is really reckless this time, if there is no senior to rescue him, it will be extremely dangerous."

    Pei Yuning was full of gratitude and admired Taoist Zhizhen very much.

    "Even if the poor Taoist didn't intervene, you two will be safe and sound, no need to thank me!" Taoist Zhizhen shook his head, glanced at the shadowy forest beside the road, and said, "You two, don't hide, come out  Bar!"

    "Huh?" Pei Yuning and Pei Yushuang brothers and sisters looked surprised and turned their heads to look.

    "Zhenyi Taoist Zhizhen Daoist really deserves his reputation!" A long laugh came from the dense forest, followed by a "swish" sound, and two figures rushed out from the left and the right, wrapped in a gust of swift wind, and fell down.  In front of the brothers and sisters of the Pei family.

    ?One of these two men was wearing green clothes and the other was wearing green clothes. They were about forty or fifty years old, and their eyes were shining brightly, revealing their impressive cultivation.

    "Uncle Qingsong, Uncle Lvzhu, why are you two here?"

    Seeing these two people appear, Pei Yuning was slightly taken aback, then his expression was startled, and he suddenly said: "Could you have been following me and Yushuang all the time?"

    "You two little fellows are so bold that you ventured into the rivers and lakes without saying hello." Qingsong snorted softly, and said, "And you two are too underestimating our own family. If our Pei family even you two  The little guy can't even notice when he leaves, can I, Pei family, still have a foothold in the Jianghu for hundreds of years?"

    Pei Yushuang lowered her head timidly, and said obediently: "Uncle Qingsong, we know we were wrong."

    "Hehe!" Qing Song sneered: "You little girl, don't do this with me, you are the most thoughtful of the Pei family juniors, you must be the one who encouraged your brother this time, right?"

    Pei Yushuang pouted her lips and said aggrievedly: "Uncle Qingsong, you have wronged me."Many thoughts came up, and he quickly suppressed them. With the status of Zhizhen Taoist and martial arts, even the few great masters or even princes and royal families are not qualified to regard him as  The coachman drives.

    Looking around the world, perhaps only two people may have this qualification.

    One is the current Emperor Yan, and the other is the Mozong Yan Xingkong.

    It's just that Pei Yuan is obviously not either of the two.

    While his thoughts flickered, he heard Pei Yuan's words and said with a smile: "Although I'm not good at drinking, it's okay to have a drink."

    Pei Yuan rubbed Yan Wei's hair. The latter understood the meaning, and gently lifted the jug to fill a glass of wine for Pei Yuning, and then felt a pulling force from the sleeve.

    Pei Yushuang smiled and said, "What's the name of this sister? Pour me a drink too!"

    Yan Wei smiled, whispered her name, and poured wine for Pei Yushuang.

    Although Pei Yushuang was not used to the smell of wine, she picked up the wine glass with an elegant posture, dignified and leisurely, took a sip, and felt that the wine was a little hot in her throat, followed by an aftertaste of sweetness, her eyes lit up  Said: "Good wine! What kind of wine is this?"

    Before Pei Yuan could answer, Pei Yuning who was next to him also took a sip, narrowing his eyes slightly and said, "This wine is full-bodied and full-bodied, with a long aftertaste. It is brewed by the Longmen Sect with mountain spring water from Panlong Island. It is a unique Longmen brew."

    He claimed that he was not good at drinking, but he could tell the name of the wine in one go.

    Pei Yuan smiled and nodded.

    At this moment, Pei Yushuang had already taken a book in her hand, and opened it casually, she just glanced at it and her face turned red, she couldn't help but raised her eyes and stared at Pei Yuan, as if she wanted to say something, but remembering the unknown identity of the person in front of her,  And dare not attack.

    Pei Yuning noticed her strangeness, and looked around, but saw a ** painted on the page, and two or three rough men next to her raised their legs and touched their chests. It was clearly a picture album of eroticism.

    Pei Yuning didn't feel ashamed, even though he was only sixteen years old, but he came from an extraordinary background and was a man, so his knowledge was much better than that of Pei Yushuang.

    It's just that I can't help but complain in my heart: this Young Master Pei doesn't seem to be a serious person!

    After all, Pei Yushuang couldn't hold back, and said: "Youhow do you think of such an unsightly thing"

    Pei Yuan glanced at it and said, "It's only natural that men and women love each other, what is this unsightly?"

    "Anyway, it's not a serious thing." Pei Yushuang threw the books in her hand aside, and looked at a pile of books, not knowing where to start, lest she find some folk secrets from them.

    She looked at it for a while, and found a yellowed silk book in a pile of books. She spread it out casually, and her eyes glanced over it inadvertently. She couldn't help but let out an "ah", and almost jumped up in surprise.

    "What's wrong? Yushuang?"

    Pei Yuning looked at it in surprise, thinking that my sister got another picture album, right?

    Pei Yushuang stared at the yellowed silk book, and stammered at the opening paragraph: "The Secret Code of Myriad Tribulations This is the Secret Code of Myriad Tribulations!"

    "What?" Pei Yuning was taken aback, and looked intently, then hurriedly snatched the silk book from her sister, closed it, and said to Pei Yuan: "Young master, you must have misplaced this thing, please take it away  good."

    With that said, he solemnly handed the silk book to Pei Yuan.

    Pei Yuan didn't reach out to pick it up, and he didn't raise his eyelids. This silk book was the one he got from Wei Yi, and he threw it in the pile of books, even Yan Wei had read it.

    He waved his hand indifferently and said, "It's not something important, just watch it if you want!"

    "Not important?"

    Pei Yushuang and Pei Yuning were both a little dumb. Although this secret book of Myriad Tribulations is not complete, it was handed down by the scattered people of Myriad Tribulations. Even if it is only part, it will cause many people to snatch it if it is left on the rivers and lakes!

    However, Pei Yuan regarded it as nothing, and casually threw it in the pile of books, and the identity of the person in front of him became more and more unpredictable.

    Pei Yuning and Pei Yushuang held the silk book, but couldn't hold back after all, spread the silk book out again, and the two of them studied it carefully, trying to figure out the essence of it.

    ?

 Text Chapter 144 Golden Summit Breaks the Sun

    Brothers and sisters Pei Yuning and Pei Yushuang never expected to have such an adventure when they were away from home. Even though the Pei family in Jiyang was born in Feixian, they are only juniors, and they are not qualified to touch the core skills of the family.

    Holding the secret code of myriad calamities in their hands, the two of them were excited, feeling like an unreal dream.

    After a while, the two of them settled down and put their energy into the exercises, trying to figure out the essence. Sometimes they pondered, sometimes they were happy, sometimes they were puzzled, and the expressions on their faces changed.

    Pei Yuan held the jade cup and looked at the two, drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, and smiled: "If there is anything you don't understand, you can ask me!"

    As soon as these words came out, Yan Wei, who poured wine for Pei Yuan again, showed envy in her eyes.

    She has witnessed it with her own eyes, she has personally endured Pei Yuan's power, she did not even move a finger, and her aura alone forced her revered master to kneel down.

    It is a great fortune to get Pei Yuan's advice!

    Following that, Yan Wei became more focused, pricked up her ears, and acted as if listening.

    "Thank you, son!" Pei Yuning thanked meticulously, and treated Pei Yuan more respectfully, as if facing a senior teacher.

    Although in the bottom of his heart, he still felt that this young man was a little unscrupulous.

    Next, the brothers and sisters of the Pei family explained the problems in the exercises one by one. Pei Yuan answered them casually, even extended the essence, and explained the formulas.  It is not difficult to understand.

    The brothers and sisters of the Pei family felt that there was a pair of invisible big hands reaching into their minds, clearing away the fog for them, sorting out the chaos, there was no more confusion in front of them, and everything they saw was a smooth road!

    The two brothers and sisters were delighted.

    At the same time, confusion surfaced again, it seems that this young man is too kind to them?

    Pei Yuning looked at Pei Yuan hesitantly, but still couldn't help asking: "I don't know, my son and I, Jiyang Pei"

    "Don't think too much, I have nothing to do with your family." Pei Yuan waved his hand and interrupted him.

    "Yes!" Pei Yuning took a deep breath, suppressing her doubts, and immersed herself in the exercises with Pei Yushuang again.

    In fact, Pei Yuan's pointing to the two of them was just on a whim to pass the time. In addition, under his divine sense, the siblings have good temperament and temperament, and they just pointed out the maze.

    Pei Yuan did not keep his voice down when he explained the Myriad Tribulations, except for the brothers and sisters of the Pei family in the carriage, Yan Wei heard it, and Taoist Zhizhen and his two apprentices who were driving in the front room were also fascinated.

    Taoist Zhizhen was still full of joy at first, but felt that many problems were easily solved. As Pei Yuan's lectures deepened, his face gradually became serious, and the blood faded little by little, and finally cold sweat rolled down his forehead.

    Daoist Zhizhen's back was soaked in cold sweat, and he suddenly realized that he had gone astray in the practice of the Myriad Tribulations Secret Code.

    Going down the current path, it is impossible for him to become a fairy, and he is hard to return, and it is impossible to even rebuild.

    "How could this be?" Taoist Zhizhen murmured to himself, his heart was full of unwillingness, when he suddenly heard the Dao, his own path had already been broken, and he was depressed and depressed.

    Ding!

    At this moment, there was a clear sound in the carriage, like a clear spring, the sound of the bell running out, very penetrating.

    Daoist Zhizhen's heart was shocked, he regained his clarity, and slapped his head: "I'm really in a daze, how can an immortal be so easy to achieve? Listening to these words, at least one-third more sure of being promoted to the Grand Master!"

    Taoist Zhizhen sighed, and said respectfully to the inside of the carriage: "Thank you for saving me, my lord."

    He knew that he had fallen into a confusion before, and if there was not that unvoiced sound to break it, he would have almost lost his mind.

    In the carriage, the brothers and sisters of the Pei family, Yan Wei watched Pei Yuan flick the wine glass with one finger, and then heard Taoist Zhizhen's words of thanks, she was a little surprised.

    The convoy was not slow, and did not stop even passing through towns. It just changed horses and marched day and night. Along the way, it encountered several groups of bandits, and they were all easily dealt with.

    ?The closer you get to Jinding Mountain, the more martial arts people you bump into on the road, martial arts gangs, aristocratic families, and evil masters emerge in an endless stream.

    In terms of status, Zhizhen Taoist is the head teacher of the Eight Great Sects, and in terms of martial arts, he is in the top ten of the world. No matter how you look at it, he is a top-notch figure. His popularity is extremely high, and many people recognize him  .

    But dare not confirm.

    Daoist Zhizhen acts as a coachman for others?

    May I ask who in the world has such qualifications?

    Many people in the martial arts world couldn't believe it, but the raging rumors spread quickly like wind blowing clouds.

    Of course it is impossible for Pei Yuan to be together.bsp; Xiong Dingtian sighed in his heart.

    A group of people soon arrived at the foot of Jinding Mountain.

    Jinding Mountain is more than two thousand feet high, the mountain road is rugged and steep, winding like a snake, and halfway up the mountain is covered with snow, the snow is extremely deep, and the cold wind is biting!

    Even for those who practice martial arts, if they are not well trained, they will inevitably stumble and fall to pieces if they are a little careless.

    Many people from the rivers and lakes who had traveled thousands of miles to watch the excitement were blocked at the foot of the mountain, looking at the unattainable peak, and sighing dejectedly.

    Similarly, many people kept walking, performed lightness kung fu, and climbed up.

    Brothers and sisters Pei Yuning and Pei Yushuang looked at the mountain peak that seemed to be inserted into the clouds, and were amazed. If Pei Yuan hadn't taught the secret code of myriad calamities, the two of them had made rapid progress in the past three days. Even if they reached the bottom of the mountain, they might not have climbed it.  ability.

    At this moment, he is eager to try and want to show his skills.

    Pei Yuan glanced at the brothers and sisters of the Pei family, and said, "I'll go up first!"

    Without going to Guan Zhizhen Taoist, his figure disappeared suddenly, as if melting into the wind, he disappeared without a trace.

    "Huh? Brother Pei?" The Pei brothers and sisters were a little dumbfounded.

    Yan Wei looked at her master, and Taoist Zhizhen's expression changed, but he still didn't choose to leave after all.

    After all, in the past three days, Pei Yuan had already done it to kill him, and now that he has left, he is not reconciled.

    Such a great martial arts event may not be seen once in a hundred years. Once missed, it will be a lifetime of regret.

    Xiong Dingtian breathed a sigh of relief, looked around, seemed to want to make sure that Pei Yuan had left, then turned to Taoist Zhizhen, and said via voice transmission: "Zhizhen Niubi, who is this person? Such a cultivation level is simply unheard of!  "

    Taoist Zhizhen didn't answer.

    This is also his question.

    However, perhaps the answer will be revealed at the Golden Summit.

    The cold wind was like a blade, whistling between the peaks, Pei Yuan stepped on the flying snowflakes, as if he had nothing on his body, fluttered up, and fell straight to the most lively peak.

    There are two to three hundred people gathered on that peak, most of them have good martial arts, even if the martial arts are weaker, they are surrounded by expert guards, each of them is extraordinary.

    Two or three hundred people were scattered into groups, each standing on the ground, looking at the center of the peak, among them there was a flickering figure, roaring with vigor, and it was obvious that someone was fighting.

    It's just that while watching the battle, these people glanced at the five people from time to time!

    ?These five people spread out, sat cross-legged on the high bluestone, closed their eyes and concentrated, seemingly indifferent to the battle in the field.

    The five people have different appearances, one is a monk, the other is a Confucian, and there is a middle-aged man who is full of evil spirit, majestic and deep, like killing a god!

    Pei Yuan checked the memory of Taoist Zhizhen, and knew that these four people were Dayan Wulin, except for Yan Xingkong, the other four great masters.

    The Buddhist monk of the Jinzhong Temple is also the most respected figure in the martial arts today. He is now one hundred and twenty years old, but his appearance does not look old at all, just like a man in his thirties!

    The most important thing is that the last master Lingtai who became an immortal was the teacher of the monk Hongfa.

    Before Yan Xingkong came out of the rivers and lakes, Monk Hongfa was the first person in martial arts.

    Daomen Qingxu Guanyuanjia real person.

    Si Kongjue, the great master of Confucianism, and the first-rank general of the dynasty, Guan Kan, who was granted the title of Marquis of Jing'an!

    As for the fifth person, he was dressed in a costume very different from that of Dayan, had snake tattoos on his face, and his eyes were blue and green. He was the Great Master of the Northern Man!

    ?Besides the five great masters, masters of both good and evil gathered at the peak. Many people from the Eight Great Schools of the Martial Arts, Demon Sect, and aristocratic families came.

    The way of people in the martial arts cannot be persuaded by words, and it has to fall on swords and fists in the end.

    Right now it is still a battle between the younger generation of various forces, Pei Yuan glanced at it a few times, then lost interest.

    "Master Yang, I have admired your sect's swordsmanship of looking through the mirror for a long time, please enlighten me!" After a battle ended, a leftist master jumped out, landed in the center, and invited the masters of the eight major sects.  war.

    "Haha, there is nothing you can do!" The head of Yang stood up, and a ray of cold light flew out from his waist.

    "Senior Jiang, when my master and you fought against each other three times, it was a dead end. Since then, I have regretted it. I don't know if the little girl will be lucky enough to get advice from the senior." Inside the Demon Sect, a woman in a red dress floated out.  , challenged another leader of the Eight Great Sects.

    Pei Yuan shook his head, flicked his fingers, and hit the void.

    The strength was lifted, ripples spread, and the "crash" gust of wind blew away the clouds and mists on the mountain top. Above the sky, a round of rising sun broke through the clouds, and thousands of rays of light drifted down."哗啦啦" The strong wind blew away the clouds and mist on the top of the mountain, and above the sky, a round of sun broke through the clouds, and thousands of rays of light floated down.

 Text Chapter 145 Sending someone to become a fairy and entering the upper realm

    ?

 Text Chapter 146: The World Changed by the Ascended One

    Pei Yuan opened his eyes.

    The endless luster comes into view, it seems to contain all the colors in the world, and also contains countless mysteries, gorgeous and mysterious.

    The magnificence and magnificence of it cannot be described with ink and ink, but in the blink of an eye, Pei Yuan disappeared all the colors and mysteries, leaving only a gray and white passage extending to the endless unknown world.

    All around is an engulfing void, without boundaries.

    Time, space, and even all the concepts that Pei Yuan used to understand seem to have lost their meaning at this time

    Black Wind Domain.

    Cast Iron Fort.

    mining area.

    The weather was gray, as if stained with a layer of pot ash, mixed with a stench, pungent, dirty and unpleasant smell.

    On the bare and dark mountainous land where not even a single weed grows, there are countless naked and skinny miners climbing up and down, haunting inside and outside the pits, panting heavily.

    However, in many potholes, bubbling and bubbling, what gushes out is not groundwater, but viscous, pitch-black liquid, and the nauseating stench also comes from this.

    However, these absenteeism are used to it.

    Snapped!  Clap!

    "Hurry up, don't be lazy! Anyone who dares to be lazy will be beaten to death if I see it!"

    From time to time, vicious supervisors waved steel whips dipped in chili water and crackled, driving absentees one by one to the mine. Some absentees jumped into the black viscous liquid, and found some off-white 'stones'.  But more absenteeism jumps in like a swamp and never gets up again.

    From time to time, exhausted absentees fell from the hillside, their bones were broken and their skin was torn.

    It is a good thing to die directly at this time.

    ? If he didn't die, those supervisors would laugh and take out their silver coins to open the market, and bet on how long they could last amidst the weak wailing of absenteeism.

    The other absentees looked dull. Although they were alive, they were like walking dead, lifeless.

    No sympathy.

    There is no sorrow for a rabbit to die and a fox.

    Just because such scenes happen every day, maybe the next one will be their turn.

    Everyone is both fear and expectation.

    Xi Liren wiped the viscous liquid from his face, and covered his whole face with black charcoal, leaving only a pair of jet-black pupils flickering, and there was a tingling pain everywhere on his body, like thousands of steel needles pricking his face.  .

    Six months ago, Xi Liren absolutely could not have imagined that he would be reduced to this point.

    The sect that relied on for survival died overnight!

    The elder of the division, his fellow disciples suffered heavy casualties and were separated. He fled in a hurry with his three juniors and younger sisters, but was captured by Cast Iron Fort. He sealed off his energy and threw himself into the Black Mountain mining area, working day and night.

    A junior brother wanted to escape, but was caught by the supervisor and whipped to death directly.

    A younger brother entered the black pool and never climbed out again.

    And his junior sister

    Xi Liren narrowed his eyes to hide the resentment contained in them, and glanced at a one-eyed supervisor on the hillside. His junior sister was tortured to death by this thief.

    "Huh? What are you doing in a daze? Let me move, want to be lazy? Did you ask me if I have a whip?"

    The one-eyed supervisor did not recognize Xi Liren, not to mention that his face is dark now, even if he wiped his face dry, the one-eyed supervisor could not recognize him.

    Half a year of absenteeism has already tortured him like a thin bamboo pole.

    The one-eyed supervisor just noticed that he stood for a while, grinned grinningly, swung the long whip in his hand, and made a crackling sound in the air, and a wisp of energy fell from the air, hitting Xi Liren.

    Xi Liren's body trembled, fell to the ground, climbed up quickly, and got into a mine. He could still hear the one-eyed overseer's cold shout: "Yunshi! Dig quickly, each person must hand in ten dollars a day.  Those who don’t have enough will have nothing to eat but whips!”

    "Cloud stone!" Xi Liren spread his left hand, and a gray-white stone the size of a goose egg appeared.

    This kind of stone is named marble because of its texture like floating clouds.

    Mixing marbles into swords can increase the toughness of weapons, and the marbles also contain the evil spirit of the earth.

    Although the quantity is very small, such a piece of marble contains only a few traces of earthly evil spirit, but with the increase in the production of marble, it will naturally add up to more.

    The evil spirit of the earth has a great promoting effect on the cultivation of Ze Jin, mountain strength and earth strength in the eight strengths.

    However, XiWaving his arms, he shouted: "My lord, this is the sphere of influence of Cast Iron Castle. The owner of the castle is called Tiexiong. This man is vicious and murderous"

    "Huh?" Yan Xingkong looked over. Although Xi Liren's voice was a bit weird, it was undoubtedly the same language as him. Yan Xingkong's figure flashed, and when he reached the bottom of the pit, his robe sleeves floated, leading Xi Liren into a  up.

    "Who are you? Why do you know this language?"

    "My lord, the boy's name is Xi Liren, he is a member of the Wanjie Sect. I sent the patriarch to call him Wanjie Sanren. He arrived in this world nine hundred years ago and created the Wanjie Lineage!" Xi Liren said.

    "Thousands of calamities?!" Yan Xingkong was slightly surprised.

    However, Pei Yuan looked in one direction, and his vigor pierced through the air, gradually turning into a sharp scream.

    Pei Yuan nodded between his eyebrows, the Niwan Shrine was stable as usual and did not feel threatened.

    "Is the cast iron castle owner you mentioned the same pig flying in the sky?"

    Pei Yuan asked suddenly, with a strange expression on his face, and remembered a sentence.

    "The mystery of lightness kungfu is that it can easily fly a person as heavy as a fat pig into the air ?

 Text please take a leave

    I ran outside all day today, and my hands and feet are weak. I'm not going to play, I'm down to business.  Now I want to go to bed early, make up tomorrow, make up tomorrow, make up tomorrow

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 147 Pig Killing (Supplement 1)

    ,

    "A flying pig?"

    Pei Yuan spoke the language of this world, and Xi Liren didn't have time to be surprised. Following his gaze, his face paled instantly.

    "Here we come, Tiexiong is here, run away quickly!"

    Xi Liren looked at Yan Xingkong with fear in his eyes, and Pei Yuan and Pei Yuan yelled a reminder.

    Every Ascendant is a talent from the sky, but no matter how talented they are, it takes time to grow. These two people just came up from the lower realm, and Xi Liren didn't think they would be the opponents of the cast iron castle master.

    Yan Xingkong's pupils shrank, his expression solemn.

    A huge sound wave exploded in mid-air, and Tie Xiong turned into a hurricane and rolled towards him. With a dozen breaths, he covered twenty miles, revealing his huge and fat figure in front of Yan Xingkong's eyes.

    Yan Xingkong's figure is also considered heroic and majestic, but compared with this Tiexiong, even if seven or eight of them add up, they may not be able to have his size, which really fits what Pei Yuan said.

    A pig flying in the sky!

    However, this is definitely a terrifying pig!

    The energy around him was like firecrackers, which exploded one after another, turning into surging energy, propelling his body to shoot violently, soaring up to a height of more than twenty feet!

    Boom!

    The huge body and the air form a squeeze, bursting out with a powerful roar, just like a thunderbolt, Tie Xiong fell from the sky, and every piece of shiny fat on his body was shaking.

    Xi Liren's eyes went dark, and he sat down on the ground. It was too late to run now.

    Hula!

    When Tiexiong's falling figure was about ten feet closer to the ground, he suddenly paused, floated up like feathers, and fell slowly. A pair of giant feet much thicker than elephant legs touched the ground without making the slightest sound.

    This technique of lightening the body with one hand is really ingenious, especially in combination with Tiexiong's size and astonishing speed, it is even more extraordinary.

    Yan Xingkong's complexion became a little more dignified.

    This may not be the legendary fairyland, but it is not a good place to meet such masters that he is not sure to deal with when he first arrives.

    The supervisors and miners in the Heishan mining area have already knelt down on the ground, touching the ground with their heads, not daring to lift up, their bodies trembling unceasingly.

    Tie Xiong narrowed his small eyes slightly, and looked at Pei Yuan and Yan Xingkong.

    His eyes are actually not too small, but no matter how big they are, they are pitifully small on his fat face. Staring at Pei Yuan, Yan Xingkong and the two watched for a long while, and Tie Xiong burst out laughing.

    "I didn't expect that my little cast iron castle would welcome two ascenders, and the fluffy peacocks will shine, and the fluffy peacocks will shine!"

    Yan Xingkong looked calm.

    He couldn't understand what Tiexiong said.

    However, judging from his demeanor and tone, it seems that he is expressing goodwill.

    But even without Xi Liren's warning in advance, as the master of the Demon Sect, Yan Xingkong would not trust anyone.

    Not to mention Pei Yuan, under his divine detection, the hostility and malice contained in Tie Xiong's laughter are like a piece of soot in the snow, which can be seen at a glance.

    "Cast Iron Castle?" Pei Yuan smiled and said.

    Tie Xiong was startled, and then laughed even worse: "It turns out that brother can understand what I say, that would be even better. Brother, I'm here from the lower world, I'm afraid I don't know the situation in this world, why don't you go to my castle to rest first.  Let Tiemou fulfill the friendship of the landlord."

    Pei Yuan sighed.

    "Brother, why are you sighing? But what is wrong with what Tie said?"

    "What you said sounds good, but it's a pity that the name of Cast Iron Fort is not worthy of the name." Pei Yuan stared at Tie Xiong, shook his head and said, "Given your appearance and shape, why do you have to go to Cast Iron? It's simply impossible not to raise pigs."  It's Qu Cai."

    The overseers who were crawling and kneeling on the ground around them trembled even faster. If they dared to talk to the castle owner like that, this person would definitely die a miserable death.

    Tie Xiong's face froze, and he said: "Tie entertained you kindly, why are you insulting others?"

    "I'm just making a suggestion, what kind of bad words? But since you don't want to listen to the truth, then I'd better shoot and hurt people directly!"

    Boom!

    Pei Yuanzu paused, a head-sized, pitch-black stone ball flew into the air, and then Pei Yuan volleyed in the air, the stone ball shook violently, but it was not exploded, but turned into a flying star  Burst out.

    Tie Xiong's eyes turned cold, knowing that his pretentious performance had not deceived the other party.

    In fact, this is because he has no self-knowledge. With his appearance, even if he is a good person of ten generations with a golden wheel of merit tied behind his back, no one would dare to believe that he is a good person.

    Since he couldn't deceive anyone, he stopped pretending, and his face suddenly turned ferocious.

    &nbsp; The fat all over his body trembled. At this time, each piece of fat was like tight steel, showing a jet-black luster and shining brightly. The black iron-like flesh on Tiexiong's body swelled and swelled like mountains.  Man is like a troll.

    Facing the flying stone ball, he did not dodge, and sneered again and again: "Boy, do you want to tickle me with such an attack?"

    He strode forward and landed with one foot. The ground under his feet seemed to become a vast ocean in a tsunami. Countless stones were smashed and splashed, and the sand was rolled up.

    And when the stone ball was close to Tiexiong's three feet, it rubbed against the air fiercely, as if it was covered with a layer of burning flames, flying debris fluttered, and quickly shrunk to the size of a fist. When it touched Tiexiong's muscles, it had already turned into a  Thin black needles!

    Whoops!

    Tie Xiong's complexion changed suddenly, he thought his muscles would block the black needle, but in fact it was just the opposite, the black needle pierced through his flesh easily and entered his flesh shell like piercing a piece of tofu.

    Tie Xiong let out a snarl, bursting with energy, his body rumbled like a burning furnace, trying to melt the black needles that had entered his body.

    But as soon as the black needle entered his body, it immediately exploded into countless dust, each particle of dust was splashed like a bullet, only heard crackling and continuous explosions, Tiexiong's bones were broken, and flesh and blood spattered.

    The fat body fell forward with a "plop"!

    With a flash of his figure, Pei Yuan had already stepped on the back of Tie Xiong's head, and his spirit invaded, searching for Tie Xiong's sea of ??consciousness.

    At the same time, the ground shook violently, and Tiexiong's head sank into the ground, and the howling sound like killing a pig came out at this time, but it was just stuffy in the ground, which made people feel more creepy.

    "What?"

    Xi Liren looked at this scene in horror, paused for a moment, suddenly seemed to remember something, grabbed a shovel with a ferocious face, and walked towards the trembling supervisors who didn't know that Tiexiong had been knocked down because they didn't dare to look up.

    With the shovel swung down, Xi Liren hit the one-eyed supervisor hard on the head.

    Boom!

    The head of the one-eyed supervisor was cracked, but because Xi Li's qi machine was blocked, he was unable to perform martial arts. In the past six months, his energy was exhausted and his strength was insufficient, so he was not killed.

    The one-eyed overseer screamed, and Xi Liren smashed it down with one shovel after another!

    Following the scream of the one-eyed supervisor, those supervisors and miners sensed that something was wrong, quietly raised their heads, and saw Tiexiong's fat body sinking into the ground, not knowing whether he was alive or dead, and they looked at each other in awe.

    "The Castle Lord has been defeated?!?

 Main Text Chapter 148 The Eight Symbols System, Refinement to Become an Immortal (Supplement 2)

    The entire Black Mountain mining area was in chaos.

    The supervisors were panicked, and they didn't even dare to take care of their companions who were beaten to blood by Xi Liren. Facing the numb and indifferent eyes of countless miners, they used to think it was ridiculous, but now they felt chills down their spines.

    Pei Yuan didn't care about these things, and continued to explore Tie Xiong's memory.

    A moment later, his true energy exploded under his feet, smashing Tie Xiong's head into pieces.

    From Tiexiong's mind, he dug out a lot of useful information.

    The practice method in this realm is to practice the inner and outer worlds.

    Inner heaven and earth, human body and eight strengths!

    Outside the world, the eight phenomena of the week!

    First condense the eight strengths in the body, and then combine the eight phenomena of the sky, so that the inner and outer heavens and the earth can be integrated, mixed into one, and then the true way can be achieved.

    "Is it really the Baxiang system?" Pei Yuan whispered to himself.

    He also got the method of Tiexiong's practice, and this Tiexiong has already practiced the eight strengths, and he has reached the threshold of "Hexiang".

    According to Pei Yuan's estimate, Tie Xiong's strength is similar to that of the martial artist with the fetal breath in the Nine Orifices Method.

    "Hexiang, from one to eight, I just don't know how many hemixiangs are equivalent to my current cultivation base"

    Tie Xiong is not a real master in this field, and his knowledge is limited, so his memory can only serve as a reference for Pei Yuan.

    The real top figures in this world are called the "six sages". The six sages are all masters of the true way.

    This world is divided into ten domains, three of which are deserts and bitter cold places, sparsely populated, and the remaining seven domains are the territory of the six saints.

    Among the six saints, the most powerful Shenshui empress monopolizes the two domains.

    Under the Six Saints, all the countries in the region rose together, there were many sects, and there were as many practitioners as crucian carp crossing the river, vying for each other.

    There is no unified dynasty in this world.

    In today's era when the six sages dominate the world and dominate the universe, even if they don't take action personally, they can instruct many masters to destroy a country with a casual sentence.

    The place where Pei Yuan is now is located in the Heifeng domain, which is the rule of the Heifeng sage.

    "This world has a vast area, and it seems to be even bigger than the changing world!"

    Pei Yuan rubbed his chin and thought.

    As for the true Taoist, how high is it, you have to wait until you see it.

    Pei Yuan pondered Tie Xiong's method, picked out the Tianjin cultivation method among them and compared it with Taixu Tianjin in Qianyuan True Kung Fu, frowning slightly.

    This method is far worse than Taixu Tianjin!

    "Formation Combined image"

    "Forming an image is to condense the true meaning of one's own martial arts and turn it into an image, and combining images is to integrate the image of the world, seeking from the inside and looking from the outside! Two paths lead to the same goal!"

    Thinking of this, Pei Yuan became more and more sure of his guess that the combination of the eight-symbol system and the method of fetal breath may be considered a complete method.

    "Moreover, the combination of the eight strengths and the eight phenomena to achieve the true way also corresponds to the formation of the image, transforming the dragon to promote the dragon and elephant!"

    Too many coincidences, then it is not a coincidence.

    In addition to the eight-element system, there is another system in this world.

    Refining to become an immortal!

    In other words, cultivating immortals is the local extraordinary system, and the eight-element system belongs to the method that was born after the fusion of foreign and local.

    Tie Xiong didn't know much about refining to become an immortal, he only knew that it was popular five thousand years ago.

    Since the word "immortal" is attached to the cultivation of immortality, it naturally has some characteristics of "immortal".

    Longevity!

    Those who cultivate to become immortals will have a short lifespan of two or three hundred years, and long-term immortals.

    Some of those who become immortals can enter and leave Qingming, escape without a trace, play games in the world, laugh proudly at princes, and tease public officials.

    Others, apart from immortality, only know some small tricks of illusion, surrounded by dozens or hundreds of soldiers, and can only be captured with nothing. This kind accounts for the vast majority, but compared to ordinary people, they are still superior.  .

    This type of people hides in the marketplace and often causes many troubles. Their deeds have been recorded in folk tales, and many stories are even being circulated today.

    More than 5,000 years ago, the first ascension appeared in this world, and established the orthodoxy in this world, spreading its branches and leaves.

    Introduce martial arts from the lower realm to the upper realm.

    Then, more and more ascenders came from the Nine Heavens and Earth, and the wisdom of local heroes and foreign ascenders collided. Four thousand years ago, the Bajin method tended to be perfected.

    ? About 2,500 years ago, the follow-up practice of the Eight Powers Method, the Eight Elephants of the Heaven and Heaven came into being.

    ? 1,200 years ago?The world's first master of true Taoism appeared.

    However, the method of refining and becoming an immortal has almost withdrawn from history as early as when the Ba Jin method was perfected.

    Compared with cultivating to become an immortal, the Baxiang system has great advantages. If you practice more than four strengths, you can casually hammer to death some "immortals" who have lived for hundreds of years!

    Pei Yuan knew it all.

    The disappearance of those who cultivated into immortals is inevitable.

    The eight-element system cannot live forever. Even a true Taoist can only live for two to three hundred years, which is similar to the worst 'immortals'. How can people bear it?

    In order to live forever, people can risk everything, and hunting immortals is an inevitable choice.

    "However, is it true that there are no immortals in today's world?"

    Pei Yuan expressed doubts.

    Moreover, what is the method of refining to become a fairy?  And even if the new method spreads, these 'immortals' should take the lead and become the first group of people to rise, or is it that the eight-element system is not compatible with cultivating immortals?

    Besides, Pei Yuan has another doubt.

    ? According to Tiexiong's memory, the eight-symbol system is the combination of the outstanding people of this world and the nine worlds, which combined their own practice and comprehension, and it took thousands of years to perfect it. Then why is it so compatible with the method of fetal breath?

    A lot of confusion filled his mind, and Pei Yuan felt that there were layers of fog in front of him, which he couldn't see through or understand.

    He sighed and could only put it down temporarily.

    Focusing on the present, Pei Yuan has two goals.

    The Baxiang system must be obtained, and the more methods the better.

    One must always pay attention to the method of cultivating immortality, after all, it is the method of longevity

    Whoosh!

    Pei Yuan stretched out his hand and sucked it, and a gray-white stone fell into his palm. He looked at the stone carefully, and saw that the lines on it were like floating clouds, which was very pleasing to the eye.

    "Marble!"

    After searching for the soul of Tiexiong, he naturally recognized this thing.

    The earth evil spirit contained in the marble has miraculous effects on the Ze Jin, mountain strength and earth strength among the eight strengths.

    The earth evil spirit in a piece of cloud stone is negligible, but if there is a lot of it, it can accumulate into a mountain.

    Based on the output of the Heishan mining area, there are nearly 80,000 pieces of marble a day.

    This number is not low.

    But it is not unique to Cast Iron Fort.

    The Black Wind Territory belongs to the Heifeng Great Sage, but there are billions of people in a domain, hundreds of sects in the country, and countless gangs of all sizes. There are countless fights and battles every day.  How can Feng Dasheng manage it?

    Tie Xiong does not even account for one percent of the marble output of Cast Iron Castle, and the rest is divided up by the four major sects within a thousand miles.

    Of course, there are three major sects now!

    After all, the Ten Thousand Tribulation Gate had already perished half a year ago.

    "Wan Jie Sect" Pei Yuan muttered, inexplicably feeling that he was related to this sect, and the people he met for the first time in the upper and lower worlds were all Wan Jie Sect members.

    He glanced at the blood-stained Xi Liren who stood still after taking revenge!

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 149 The Miserable Ascendant, Xi Liren Offers Dharma

    Cast Iron Fort.

    After killing some good fighters in the castle, Pei Yuan easily suppressed the resistance, and now he walked leisurely through the vast courtyard.

    Yan Xingkong did not choose to leave alone, but followed behind Pei Yuan.

    He knew that he was no longer the invincible Demon Sect who swept all directions, even the Flying Pig who was crushed to death by Pei Yuan, he might not be able to defeat him.

    Xi Liren was also called over by Pei Yuan, asking questions from time to time.

    Of course he can also directly search for souls.

    But under normal circumstances, Pei Yuan actually doesn't like soul searching very much. After all, the memory revealed by the other party under the soul search is not necessarily what he needs.

    He needs to search for useful things in the vast amount of complicated information, which inevitably involves some negative information.

    Some of the information in Tiexiong's mind earlier made him a little sick.

    Only when there is a need, Pei Yuan will choose to search for the soul.

    For example right now.

    In the main hall, a group of cast iron warriors, servants, and maids bowed their heads and ears tremblingly. Pei Yuan didn't look at these people, but stared at the person in the urn in the center of the hall, with a calm expression.

    From Tiexiong's memory, he already knew the tragic situation this person had encountered.

    Yan Xingkong frowned slightly, and stared at the person in the urn, with neither compassion nor shock on his face.

    As the master of the Demon Sect, although he doesn't like to bully the weak, he also doesn't like to torment people. When he does encounter an enemy, he prefers to kill him directly, simply and neatly.

    But it doesn't mean that he doesn't know the many filthy things in the Mozong, and there are crueler punishments than human beings in the Mozong.

    The reason why he took a few more glances at the person in the urn was because he found that Pei Yuan paid special attention to this 'person', so he couldn't help asking: "Who is he?"

    Pei Yuan stepped up to the side of the big urn, pressed his palm on the head of this 'man', and said lightly: "An ascender like you and me!"

    "Ascended?!" Yan Xingkong's pupils shrank, his expression darkened.

    Through chatting with Xi Liren along the way, he also learned about the attitude of some forces in this world towards the Ascended.

    There are benevolent solicitations, but also naked jealousy and malice!

    Seeing the fate of the "person" in front of him, Yan Xingkong couldn't help but take a deep breath. If there was no Pei Yuan, he might also be captured by Tie Xiong, tortured until he was out of shape, and then put into the urn.

    Of course, without Pei Yuan, even if he ascends, it may not be here and now. The area he lands in may be good, or the ending will be worse!

    "Where did Hongfa, Guan Kan, and Sikong Jue fall?" Yan Xingkong thought silently.

    Crack!

    A crisp sound interrupted Yan Xingkong's thoughts, and Pei Yuan's palm killed the man in the urn, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Tian Yingjie, Teng Fengyu!"

    This is the origin of the person in the urn, first and last name.

    An ascender contains information about a world, which is already worthy of Pei Yuan's soul search.

    If it is said that Yan Xingkong and Wanjie Sanren lived in the Tianrui Realm in the feudal era, then the development of the Tianying Realm has reached modern times, and its general situation is similar to that of the First World War, when giant ships and cannons ran rampant across the ocean, and great powers fought.

    But there are more martial arts battles!

    Teng Fengyu is a martial arts prodigy. He joined the army as a young man and charged into battle among thousands of armies. He used his mortal body to fight against cannon warships in the river and sea. After fifty years of hard work, he finally became a master of martial arts and flew away.

    What ushered in was not immortality, but hell.

    "The world and the earth have the same power, and the hero is not free when transported!"

    Pei Yuan sighed.

    In comparison, his thirty-three years of silence were many times better than Teng Fengyu's.

    With Teng Fengyu's talent and mind, if he enters this world, he will be in hell mode at the beginning, and he will definitely make great achievements in the future.

    Waved his hand to let everyone in the hall retreat, and also carried the big urn away for cremation and burial. In the blink of an eye, only Pei Yuan, Yan Xingkong, and Xi Liren were left in the hall.

    Pei Yuan looked at Yan Xingkong and said with a smile, "Brother Yan, what are your plans for the future?"

    "Find a sect to join and learn the cultivation method of this world." Yan Xingkong pondered slightly, and said with a dignified expression.

    In the previous Black Mountain mining area, only those supervisors were killed, and thousands of miners were still alive.

    It is naturally impossible for Yan Xingkong to kill all the miners!

    I'm afraid it won't be long before his and Pei Yuan's identities as ascenders will be spread, and Yan Xingkong must increase his strength as soon as possible, whether it is good intentions or malice.

    Pei Yuan chuckled lightly, and shook his head: "Find any sect at random, brother Yan knows rightWhat does Fang have in mind?  And even if you get started successfully, you don't know when you will be able to get the fax method?  If Brother Yan has no other plans, why not listen to my opinion?  "

    "Please speak, Your Excellency." Yan Xingkong was noncommittal, his eyes flickering.

    "I happen to have a method of the 'eight strengths' in this world. Brother Yan has worked for me for three years. How about I teach you the method?"

    Pei Yuan didn't like Tie Xiong's method, so he threw it out at this time.

    Yan Xingkong stared at Pei Yuan, but he was not angry. When he was the Demon Sect, he looked down on the world. Now that the world has changed, he can afford to let it go, and said: "Three years is too long, one year! I will serve you for one year  !"

    "Okay! That's one year!"

    Pei Yuan directly agreed.

    Yan Xingkong was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly felt that he had been fooled.

    The two parties just made a verbal promise, there is no limit, and Pei Yuan is not afraid that Yan Xingkong will run away after taking the method. Yan Xingkong is a generation of demon sects, will he be inferior?

    Pei Yuan also has enough confidence in himself.

    Plop!

    Xi Liren suddenly knelt down on the ground and said in a respectful voice: "My lord, this villain also has a method, which is the secret transmission of my Myriad Tribulation Gate. It contains the Eight Powers method, and there are three methods of combining images. The villain is willing to offer it to you."  to your lord."

    Pei Yuan glanced at him, but did not let him get up, and said with a light smile, "What do you want for such a generous gift?"

    "The adults saved the villain from purgatory, how can the villain dare to ask extravagantly? The sacrifice is purely for gratitude."

    Xi Liren kowtowed and said solemnly.

    Pei Yuan stared at him for a while, and said leisurely: "I don't want anything else? That is to ask for more. After all, what do you think?"

    "My lord, I"

    Pei Yuan waved his hand and interrupted: "If you dawdle any longer, then I will really think that you have nothing to ask for. Let's just talk about it, and I'll just listen to it. If I can help you, then I'll talk about it."

    Xi Liren's face was uncertain, and he gritted his teeth and said: "My lord, I beg you to save my disciples. Half a year ago, my Myriad Tribulation Sect was suddenly destroyed. Although I am not sure, the destruction of Myriad Tribulation Sect must be related to the other three sects.  Can't get rid of the relationship."

    "If anyone in my group is still alive, they should have been captured by them too."

    Within a radius of thousands of miles, the four factions were originally respected, regardless of the Wanjiemen, the remaining three factions are the Xieyue Mountain Villa, the Biyun Sect, and the Yangshan Sect!

    "A word from you, let me become enemies with the three factions?" Pei Yuan smiled, searching for information about the three factions.

    In Tie Xiong's memory, the heads of the three sects are all masters of amalgamation, and even each faction has more than one. As for how many images are combined, Tie Xiong is not sure.

    Pei Yuan is a master of cultivation. After using the Acacia Knife, he can even defeat a master of imaging, but without more information, he doesn't know his position in this world.

    Xi Liren's body trembled and he fell to the ground.

    "Get up, let's talk about whether we can save it later, let's deal with the trouble first."

    "Trouble?" Xi Liren was taken aback?

    Pei Yuan was already walking towards the outside of the hall, when a clear voice resounded throughout the cast iron castle: "Tie Xiong, the envoy from Xieyue Villa has arrived, and he hasn't come out to greet him yet!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 150 Disciples of the Three Sects, Together with the Image of the Void

    The clear voice swirled and floated, and two figures descended from the sky like big birds, and landed outside the cast iron castle.

    These two people, a man and a woman, are both in their twenties. The man is wearing a navy blue brocade crane cloak with twining branches and lotus patterns. He is tall and tall, standing with his hands behind his back.

    The woman is wearing a pink floral dress, with almond eyes and peach cheeks, with beautiful eyes and longing, which has a special charm.

    Both of them had an arrogant demeanor, and their eyes were squinting, exuding an aura of aloofness.

    As a disciple of Xieyue Mountain Villa, within a thousand miles, there is only Yangshan School, and Biyunzong deserves their attention.

    The woman in pink glanced at the panicked cast-iron gatemen with disgust in her eyes, and snorted coldly: "If it weren't for the bad luck this time, I won the field mission by lottery, I really don't want to see that dead fat pig, see you once  Lose your appetite."

    The young man looked indifferent, looked at the vast and magnificent cast iron castle, and said: "It's really luxurious, Tiexiong is really good at enjoying it."

    The woman in pink was even more dissatisfied when she heard the words: "In my opinion, none of the mined marble should be left to that fat pig. The sect treats him too favorably."

    Although Tiexiong's share is less than one percent, the output of marble needs to be divided into three groups.

    There are tens of thousands of disciples from the three sects, even if the outer disciples are not counted, the inner disciples alone are not enough.

    The woman in pink is also considered to be the best among the inner disciples of Xieyue Villa, but the amount of marbles she can get every month is far lower than that of Tie Xiong, so she is naturally resentful.

    "If you want a horse to pull a cart, how can you not feed the horse?"

    The young man said indifferently: "Right now Tiexiong still has some uses. When the marble mining is finished and it's time to settle the matter, the pigs will have to be fattened before killing."

    The woman in pink nodded, her eyes were cold.

    The two stopped talking, turned their eyes to the cast iron castle, and saw Pei Yuan, Yan Xingkong, and Xi Liren walking out.

    The woman in pink frowned, glanced at Pei Yuan and the others, and snorted: "Did Tie Xiong come out? He's so arrogant? That's all! Anyway, I don't want to see his face, you go and let Tie Xiong take this month  Our share of marble is ready, and"

    The woman in pink paused: "I heard that Tie Xiong captured an ascender and asked him to hand him over!"

    In fact, taking away the Ascendant was the main purpose of the pink-clothed women's trip. For Yunshi alone, Cast Iron Fortress would send someone to escort them there.

    The young man stared at Yan Xingkong, and felt a different kind of temperament.

    He could sense that Yan Xingkong's cultivation was not too strong, but he had a majestic and deep demeanor of being in a high position all year round, looking down on all living beings.

    As for Pei Yuan, because the gap between the two sides was too large, he was ignored by him instead.

    Just glanced at Yan Xingkong, and the young man said: "Your Excellency is the ascendant?"

    Yan Xingkong remained silent.

    The young man nodded knowingly: "It seems that you have just entered the upper realm not long ago, and you haven't learned the language of the upper realm yet, that's all, come with me!"

    After all, the young man's figure flashed, he swept across tens of feet, his five fingers stretched out, and five streams of energy flowed between his fingers.  Huncheng, turned into a claw, volleyed towards Yan Xingkong.

    Yan Xingkong has the name of the Demon Sect, so he doesn't know how to bind his hands, so he slapped his backhand. When the palm touched the air, there was a sizzling sound, as if the air was burned, and layers of water mist evaporated.

    His palm swelled and enlarged, showing a blood-red color. It was his famous Demon Blood Palm.

    Seeing this scene, the young man's face remained unchanged, and he sneered: "Do you dare to show your shame?"

    The zhenqi condensed in Yan Xingkong's palm was actually higher than that of the young man, but the young man swung out his claws, and the five strengths circulated endlessly, colliding with the Demon Blood God's Palm without any delay, and there was a bang  , Yan Xingkong was actually forced to take a step back.

    He couldn't help but his face changed slightly. Although he didn't use all his strength in this palm, he could also see that the young man also didn't make a move.

    Yan Xingkong was not depressed, but his heart was full of enthusiasm, eager to learn martial arts in this world.

    The young man had already practiced Qi Jin, and he was only short of Tian Jin, but he could complete the eight strengths. He failed to take Yan Xingkong down with one move, he let out a light sigh, and was about to make another move, when a sudden heroic laugh came: "Wu Qingyun,  You Xieyue Villa wanted to take away the Ascender, but you still asked Pang if he would agree to the knife in his hand?"

    Before the words fell, a gust of wind rushed in, bringing up the dust all over the ground like a dragon and snake.

    The woman in pink snorted coldly, her sleeves turned, and a ribbon flew out of it, piercing into the wind like lightning, and quickly fixed the eye of the wind, blinking?Wu Qingyun's expression froze, and then he looked into the cast iron castle: "Also, where is Tiexiong?"

    All four of them realized that it was fine if Tiexiong didn't show up at first, but now that they are making such a big noise and Tiexiong hasn't come out, it's very abnormal.

    Pei Yuan smiled and said, "Didn't I say that? I just slaughtered a big fat pig"

    The swordsman in Tsing Yi grasped the hilt of his sword and said in a deep voice, "Did you kill Tie Xiong?"

    Pang Yong, Wu Qingyun, and Zhou Yan also watched Pei Yuan warily. They looked down on Tie Xiong because they were disciples of the great sect and had their backs to the sect.

    But in terms of his own cultivation, he is no match for Tiexiong who has already achieved eight strengths!

    "He's so rude!" Pei Yuan sighed, and said, "So I can only kill him, but I'm a polite person. The four of you have come from a long way, and the journey is tiring, so you should stay for a few more days as guests."

    The swordsman in Tsing Yi said lightly: "If you want to keep us, I'm afraid it won't be so easy"

    Before he finished speaking, his voice stopped abruptly. Pei Yuan, who was nearly a hundred feet away from him before, had stood in front of him at some point. He didn't even feel the fluctuating air current beforehand, and only listened to the other party's voice with a smile:  "How difficult is it?"

    Immediately afterwards, the swordsman in Tsing Yi saw the opponent's right hand raised, and his fingers flicked. The trajectory of his movements was clearly visible, as if he was as slow as an old man with no strength.

    The swordsman in Tsing Yi is about to draw his sword!

    The seemingly slow finger had already touched the center of his brow, and with a "poof", the Tsing Yi swordsman's brain trembled violently, and he became dizzy and lost consciousness.

    Pei Yuan snapped his fingers, and knocked down Pang Yong, Wu Qingyun, and Zhou Yan. Then he clapped his hands and walked towards the castle, leaving only one sentence.

    "Bring a few of them in!"

    When Yan Xingkong and Xi Liren sent the four swordsmen in Tsing Yi into the main hall, Pei Yuan sat on the main seat, with a piece of paper on the table, writing quickly.

    Between breaths, thousands of words were eloquently written. After writing, Pei Yuan threw out the paper, and the paper flew towards Yan Xingkong.

    Yan Xingkong took it with his palm, but he didn't understand the words on it.

    "This is the Ba Jin method I promised you. I will not translate it into the lower realm language. With Brother Yan's intelligence, I must learn the language of this realm. It will take only a few days."

    Yan Xingkong nodded, put the paper in his sleeve, and bowed his hands to Pei Yuan: "Thank you."

    "A deal, no thanks!"

    Martial arts in this world are closely related to the Nine Heavens and Earth. As long as Yan Xingkong learns writing and language, it is not difficult for him to master the Ba Jin method.

    Yan Xingkong withdrew, and a quarter of an hour later, Pei Yuan searched the souls of Tsing Yi Swordsman, Pang Yong, Wu Qingyun, and Zhou Yan, and obtained the exercises of Biyun Sect, Yangshan Sect, and Xieyue Villa.

    In addition, Xi Liren also contributed the exercises of Wanjiemen.

    Through searching the souls of the four, Pei Yuan gained a lot of understanding of the strength of the three sects, especially the memory of the Tsing Yi swordsman. This person is called Ji Ling, and he is a disciple of the head of the Biyun Sect. He has already come into contact with many of the Biyun Sect.  core secret.

    The head of Bi Yunzong, Zi Guangyuan, has the highest cultivation, and he has already merged the three images. In addition, there are two masters of the image combination!

    ?The strength of the other two sects is similar to that of Biyun Sect, and there are also two or three masters in the sect.

    In addition to the Ba Jin method obtained from Tie Xiong, Pei Yuan already had five skills in his hands. After he studied them in detail, it was not difficult to practice. After all, the Baxiang system and the Xuantai method are closely related.

    It's just that these five exercises are a few grades worse than Qianyuan's real skills.

    "I don't know if there is a follow-up method of Qianyuan True Kung Fu in this world?"

    The real power of Qianyuan that Pei Yuan has obtained now is nothing more than a method of too vain and natural strength, and it is deduced from the heart lamp.

    "However, other practitioners need to achieve the eight strengths before they start to combine images. This is because the foundation accumulation is insufficient! But combining images does not have to be done step by step. If the background is sufficient, you can practice energy and combine images at the same time"

    Tie Xiong's kung fu only has the Ba Jin method, but the four schools of kung fu also include the level of combined images. Pei Yuan pondered the explanation and essence of it.

    "The eight strengths of heaven, earth, mountains, swamps, wind, thunder, water, fire the same is true for the eight phenomena. I have practiced Taixu Tianjin, which can unite the phenomena of the sky!"

    When Pei Yuan suddenly jumped out of the shattered void twice, he saw the magnificent scenes of the void. He felt something in his heart, and suddenly sat cross-legged.  The image of the void.

    Hula!

    Wisps of vigorous energy around him exploded, a sharp breath shot out from the top of Pei Yuan's head like a sword, and passed through the roof. There was an explosion in the void, which seemed to respond to him, followed by some inexplicable  The air machine came down.

    "It's done!"

    Pei Yuan suddenly opened his eyes, only to feel that the real energy in his body was surging, and he was a lot stronger. Then he punched out, and a magnificent scene of the void appeared on the front of the fist. The temple shook violently, and the walls on all sides cracked open.

    &lt;/div&gt;The air machine came down.

    "It's done!"

    Pei Yuan suddenly opened his eyes, only to feel that the real energy in his body was surging, and he was a lot stronger. Then he punched out, and a magnificent scene of the void appeared on the front of the fist. The temple shook violently, and the walls on all sides cracked open.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 151 Taking the initiative to attack

    ,

    The fist wind shook, the hall shook, the walls shattered, and the huge roof was overturned by a sudden force. In the blink of an eye, the entire hall was collapsing and collapsing.

    "Huh? Too much force!"

    Before the palace wall collapsed and the rubble fell, Pei Yuan stretched out his hand and turned his strength into an invisible big hand. He picked up the fainted Ji Ling, Pang Yong, Wu Qingyun, and Zhou Yan, soared into the air, and landed in the outer courtyard.  .

    The main hall roared and quickly turned into ruins, causing the entire cast iron castle to be inexplicably terrified and terrified, and even some of the experts recruited by Tiexiong took the opportunity to slip away.

    Pei Yuan didn't bother to pay attention.

    He appreciates the power behind the combination.

    At present, Pei Yuan has practiced three martial arts systems.

    One of them is Ninth Rank Martial Arts.

    Train the muscles, bones and skin membranes externally, strengthen internal organs, and give birth to true qi.

    Then open the pulse, wash the marrow, and exchange blood!

    The second is the major fetal breath method.

    First open the nine orifices, which are the three major dantians, the three major gates of life, the two gates of yin and yang, and a shrine!

    After all the nine orifices are opened, it will reach the state where electricity is generated in the void and flying swords are spit out from the mouth, which is also called the great achievement of fetal breath. At this point, one can try to combine spirit and energy to form a mysterious fetus.

    The mysterious fetus is divided into three realms, bodiless, image forming, and dragon transformation!

    On top of the Xuantai, Pei Yuan knows that there are two realms, named Dragon Elephant and Yuan Dan!

    Finally, there is the new Baxiang system.

    As far as Pei Yuan's current information is concerned, the Baxiang system is divided into three steps.

    ?The first step is to practice the eight strengths of heaven, earth, mountain, swamp, wind, thunder, water, and fire.

    The second step is to use the eight strengths to unite the eight phenomena of heaven, earth, mountains, swamps, wind, thunder, water, and fire within the sky.

    In the third step, the eight energies and eight phenomena are integrated, the inner and outer heavens and earth are integrated, and the chaos is as one, achieving the realm of the true way!

    Ninety-nine out of ten warriors in this world are practicing step by step, and only after the eight strengths have been completed will they seek harmony.

    But as long as the foundation is deep enough and strength is practiced, the combination of images can actually be carried out at the same time, but there are very few people who take this path.

    Pei Yuan has not yet confronted a master of the combination of elephants. It is not known for the time being that his current strength is equivalent to that of a warrior with a combination of several elephants, but there is no doubt that it is far beyond the perfection of eight strengths, and his own accumulation is sufficient.

    So just practice one strength, and you can also combine the corresponding image!

    What Pei Yuan practiced was Taixu Tianjin, which corresponds to the image of the sky.

    His celestial image is 'void'!

    This is the perception gained after breaking the void twice, seeing the magnificent and mysterious image of the void.

    "According to the practice method of this world, I can be regarded as a master of elephant now."

    Pei Yuan muttered, according to the memories of Ji Ling and the other four, cultivators in this world, masters of the true way, can be called sacred in the world, overlooking the common people, and controlling the lives of hundreds of millions of people.  Flow into a river.

    Under the true way, the seven and eight elephant warriors are considered to be extremely masters!

    Wu and Liuxiang are masters of a generation of martial arts masters, and they can be regarded as top characters in the ten domains.

    Once the image is combined, even if it is only an image, it is no longer an unknown little person, and it can be called a first-class player in the world.

    Zi Guangyuan, head of Biyun Sect, is only in the realm of Sanxiang. The other two major forces, Yangshan Sect, Xieyue Mountain Villa and Biyun Sect are on par, and their strength is estimated to be at this level.

    Having captured the disciples of these three sects, it is inevitable to offend these three sects.

    It just so happened that Pei Yuan also had the goal of collecting exercises. Instead of waiting for the other party to make a move, it would be better to strike first before the three sects received the news.

    Moreover, the cultivation base of Sanxiang is also the best candidate for Pei Yuan to verify his own combat power and evaluate his level in this world.

    Also, he learned from Ji Ling's memory that the destruction of the Wanjiemen was indeed related to the three factions.

    However, in addition to the three factions who destroyed the Wanjiemen, there was another force intervening.

    Pei Yuan took the exercises offered by Xi Liren. Although he didn't promise anything to the latter, he had his own principles of action. If one of the three sects really imprisoned a member of the Wanjie Sect, he could do it easily to rescue him.

    After blocking Ji Ling's four auras, Pei Yuan recruited servants to imprison them. He chose another room and began to consolidate his cultivation.

    Hurrah!

    Between exhalation and inhalation, the qi of the human body and the vitality of the heavens and the earth meet and connect with each other. There is a faint white mist rising between Pei Yuan's mouth and nose, which catalyzes the growth of the flesh shell and the true essence.

    After combining images, the original shackles were loosened a little, allowing him to see some of the true meaning of imagery in a trance.

    A pair of natural hangingOn the palm of the hand, an electric arc passed by, bursting into blazing light, like tiny dragons and snakes dancing.

    Taixu Tianjin flows in Pei Yuan's orifice points, manifesting a vague image of void, slowly blending with his body's orifice points.

    In a blink of an eye, it was sunset.

    The red sun hangs high, sprinkled with boundless afterglow, and dyes the world into a golden red.

    Pei Yuan looked up, and there were two suns, one small and one large, hanging in the sky. After looking at them for a while, he felt his eyes sore and stinging, and he couldn't help being slightly surprised.

    With his current cultivation base, looking directly at the sun will burn his eyes. It can only be said that it is worthy of an extraordinary world, and the sun is also extremely miraculous.

    Without telling Yan Xingkong, Pei Yuan left the cast iron castle in a flash while the sky was still dark, and rushed towards the Jade Cloud Sect following the direction in his memory.

    Cast Iron Fortress and Jade Cloud Sect were five to six hundred miles apart, he burst out with real strength, swept like an arrow, avoided densely populated towns, crossed mountains and rivers, and arrived at the foot of a majestic mountain after two or three quarters of an hour.

    The mountains are steep, the strange peaks are precipitous, and amidst the dense fog, there are many pavilions, towers and pavilions looming, just like the realm of the gods, which is where the Jade Cloud Sect is located.

    From time to time, some disciples of the Green Cloud Sect would jump down from the mountain, or climb up the mountain, their bodies soaring, and they were extremely light and fast.

    Pei Yuan sneaked into hiding and went up the mountain quietly.

    Biyunzong is divided into inner and outer layers, the outer layer is for ordinary disciples to live and practice, and the inner layer is the residence of core disciples like Ji Ling and high-level sect members.

    ? There is a clear distinction between the internal and external defense lines.

    Pei Yuan glanced around and saw that there were only a few thousand people in the outer circle, shuttled back and forth, doing their own thing.

    Among the disciples, the clothes were uniform, and there were warriors on duty at every entrance and exit, but this naturally did not bother Pei Yuan. He easily avoided many eyes, entered the inner circle, and grabbed a disciple with his hand.

    This person is seventeen or eighteen years old, and he has already practiced six strengths. Even if his talent is not as good as Ji Ling's, it is not much worse.

    Pei Yuan's thoughts flowed, captured his sanity, and asked directly: "Elder Handling, where is the Elder Chuangong?"

    The three masters of Biyun Sect, besides the head Zi Guangyuan, are these two elders.

    Zi Guangyuan has the cultivation base of three elephants, and the two elders have the strength of one or two elephants. Pei Yuan decided to be more cautious and start with the elders first.

    He knew the residences of the two elders from Ji Ling's memory, and arresting them was just to confirm.

    Not long after, Pei Yuan got the answer, and with a flash, he turned into a clear light and left.

    The disciple on the spot was stunned for a moment, shook his head, and continued to walk as if nothing had happened.

 Text Chapter 152 Entering the Jade Cloud Sect

    After passing through several long corridors, Pei Yuan hid in the shade of trees and looked at a slightly gloomy hall not far ahead. Outside the hall was guarded by four armored soldiers, all of whom looked cold and serious, as if they were cold.  stones.

    There is a large plaque on the hall, with the word Xingtang written on it.

    In the induction of Pei Yuan's mind, there are more than a dozen auras in the hall, two of them have condensed auras, faintly intersecting with the image of Zhou Tian.

    "The two together?"

    "Could it be that the two elders of Biyun Sect are both in the execution hall?"

    Pei Yuan nodded between his eyebrows, and a huge spirit spread out, sweeping towards the main hall of the punishment hall like a tidal wave.

    The four soldiers outside the hall were the first to bear the brunt. Their eyes were white, they were frozen and motionless, and they lost consciousness. Pei Yuan flew towards the hall suddenly.

    At this moment, more than a dozen people in the hall fell to the ground with a 'plop plop', only two gray-bearded old men's expressions changed in horror, and before they could open their mouths to exclaim, they saw Pei Yuan who jumped in.

    Pei Yuan locked on to the two of them at a glance. It was the image of the two elders in the torture hall in Ji Ling's memory.  The white arc set off ripples.

    Pei Yuan danced with both palms, striking from above and down, a magnificent view of the sky was revealed in the palm wind, and the layers of palm force were like the raging waves of the Yangtze River, oppressing the two elders.

    Too powerful!

    The two elders opened their mouths to speak, but were oppressed by the force of their palms, and held their breath in their throats. Their faces turned blue, and their expressions changed suddenly. The person who suddenly attacked them made them feel the threat of death.

    In the eyes of the two elders, Pei Yuan's palms possessed earth-shattering power, and their divine power was like hell.

    In fact, he waved his palm, only covering the two elders within Zhangxu, the four walls of the palace, and all the layout of the palace remained motionless.

    ?The two elders' muscles and bones roared together, and eight forces burst out. One of them pulled the image of wind, and the cyclone under their feet was like a tornado. The other drew the image of water and fire, and they joined hands to resist Pei Yuan's offensive.

    The next moment.

    One person, one palm, broke the image silently, and it was imprinted on the chests of the two elders. The two elders were like balls that had been pricked by a needle point, their aura collapsed and they fell rapidly.

    Pei Yuan's palms seemed to be glued to the two of them, and he struck them hard. In the blink of an eye, the faces of the two of them were like gold paper, and their eyes were terrified. Afterwards, Pei Yuan shattered their internal organs and died.

    Huh!  Only then did Pei Yuan land slowly, looking at the bodies of the two with a calm expression.

    The two elders, one with one elephant and the other with two elephants, did not have much resistance under his command. Although there was a reason for his sudden attack, it was more because his strength surpassed the two of them by a lot.

    This is because he didn't use the lovesickness knife.

    As for being tricky when he first came up, Pei Yuan didn't think there was anything wrong with it.

    Those numb miners in the Black Mountain mining area, and the corpses in the mine, are all the crimes attributed to the cast iron castle?

    Apparently, the three sects that took 99% of the share are not considered good men and women in any case.

    The Wanjie Gate was destroyed, and Xi Liren was reduced to a miner's slave. To some extent, he deserved what he deserved.

    After killing the two elders, Pei Yuan woke up a disciple in the hall, found out where Zi Guangyuan was, and rushed over quickly.

    The main hall of the head of the Biyun Sect is called the Yunxiao Hall, and Zi Guangyuan is meeting guests at the moment.

    Zi Guangyuan is over seventy years old, but looks like a thirty-year-old man. He is wearing a white robe and looks elegant and elegant. He looked at the person sitting opposite him, picked up the tea bowl leisurely, took a sip, squinted his eyes and said: "  Brother Chang is a guest from afar, and Zi has nothing to entertain, so please have some tea!"

    "Stop doing this!" The person Zi Guangyuan called "Brother Chang" snorted coldly. He has a strong body and a rough appearance, but his eyes are as sharp as blades. He is Chang Hongsheng, the leader of the Yangshan School.

    "Someone Chang has been dealing with you, Zi Guangyuan, for decades. Chang Mou knows who you are. Put away your hypocrisy. I am here this time to give an explanation."

    Chang Hongsheng said with a gloomy face.

    "What's the explanation?" Zi Guangyuan blew on the tea unhurriedly, and said with a smile, "I don't quite understand what Brother Chang said."

    "Okay! Then I'll make it clear." Chang Hongsheng slapped the table in front of him with a slap, and the big table, as thick as iron, was spread by energy and turned into dust.

    Zi Guangyuan looked calm and looked at Chang Hongsheng with a smile, as if looking at an anxious child.

    "Mie Wanjie Sect, my Yangshan faction has contributed a little bit, what share should we get?"

    Chang Hongsheng's eyes were fierce and aggressive.

    "Half a year ago, my Green Cloud Sect, Brother Chang's Yangshan Sect, and Xie Xie's Xieyue Mountain Villa, the three factions joined together.?To punish the Ten Thousand Tribulation Sect, didn’t the Ten Thousand Tribulation Sect be divided up afterwards?  All three parties agreed.  "

    Zi Guangyuan stared at the teacup with his eyes, and the clear tea water rippled round and round, reflecting his pair of deep pupils.

    "That's right, but Chang found out now that he was deceived by you, an old fox. If he hadn't caught a remnant of the Ten Thousand Tribulation Sect a few days ago, Chang would not have known that the most important 'inheritance' of the Ten Thousand Tribulation Sect was given by you."  Swallowed."

    Chang Hongsheng stared at Zi Guangyuan closely, with a gesture of disagreement, and said word by word: "In the past, Wanjiemen Wanjiesanren, this is the handwriting of a master of Qixiang!"

    He had a sneer on his face: "Brother Xie must have been kept in the dark by you, and Chang expected that if Brother Xie knew, he would be happy to ask you for an explanation."

    Zi Guangyuan said indifferently: "Brother Chang is threatening me?"

    "Threat?" Chang Hongsheng laughed, and suddenly clenched his five fingers into a fist, and smashed out the casserole-sized fist.

    "If you don't give it, I will fight with you!"

    The martial arts of the Yangshan School have always been fierce, and Chang Hongsheng punched out with a fierce and violent aura of masculinity, which made the hall tremble at the same time.

    Zi Guangyuan's body remained motionless, four images appeared on his body surface, three were clear and distinct, and one was indistinct. A powerful aura rushed towards Chang Hongsheng.

    Seeing this, Chang Hongsheng's face showed surprise, his fist deflected, and hit Zi Guangyuan's back, piercing a huge hole in the wall, which caused a sound from outside, and hurried footsteps came from outside the hall.  Then came the voice of a disciple of Jade Cloud Sect: "Master?!"

    "Nothing, no need to come in."

    Zi Guangyuan said something casually, and then turned to Chang Hongsheng. His eyes were flat, like a deep pool in an ancient well, but Chang Hongsheng swallowed, stepped back a few steps, and said in surprise: "Sixiang? You have already  Reaching the realm of the four images, is this the benefit you got from the Handbook of the Sanren of Myriad Tribulations?"

    "Hehe!" Zi Guangyuan laughed noncommittally, and glanced at Chang Hongsheng meaningfully. I don't know if it was an illusion, but Chang Hongsheng felt that it was full of ridicule, which made him angry again.

    However, Zi Guangyuan got up long, looked out of the hall, and said lightly: "The wind is cold and the dew is heavy. Your Excellency has been listening outside for so long, why don't you come in and have a cup of hot tea?"

    As the words fell, the teacup in Zi Guangyuan's palm turned into a cloud, spinning and flying out, the tea in the cup rustled, scattered into thousands of dots, every drop of tea was crystal clear, like bright jade pearls, shot out like a storm  ?

 Text Chapter 153 Lovesickness in Hand, Greed and Murderous Intent

    A cup of tea is spilled all over, but it has the power of a strong bow and crossbow, piercing the air and making a sharp whistle.

    The drops of tea, which looked like pearls, elongated in the shooting, and extended into tiny flying swords, stabbing in the air, making a buzzing sound, as if playing a passionate sword song.

    It is the Seven-String Flowing Cloud Sword secretly handed down by the Jade Cloud Sect.

    It's just that compared with Ji Ling's shot, Zi Guangyuan's casual wave is a world of difference.

    Countless 'flying swords' broke through the air, but before they flew out of the hall, suddenly a slender palm protruded out without a trace.

    As soon as this palm was released, the tables and chairs in the entire main hall were arranged, and the lights on the palace walls disappeared in an instant, and the entire hall was dragged into the endless void.

    Zi Guangyuan, Chang Hongsheng's eyes are changing with light and shadow, thousands of streams of fire are flickering, he looks around, he is already in the dark, lightless, boundless void, his body is floating, floating, even the flesh shell and spirit will be covered by the endless  engulfed by darkness.

    "The image of the void is interesting."

    Chang Hongsheng remained unmoved, but there was a sneer on the corner of his mouth: "But it's just a supernatural power, and you dare to show off in front of us, who gave you the courage."

    He sternly shouted, like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, deafening.

    Stomp with one foot.

    The wind and fire rose under the feet, and the whole body was surrounded by thunder and lightning. With a shock of the body, the heavy energy shattered the illusion of the void in front of him.

    Make a fist!

    Throw your fist!

    Boom!

    The huge fist force was like a volcano erupting, and it hit the side of the temple door. The air was squeezed into layers of folds by his fist, and a person's figure was also exposed.

    It was Pei Yuan!

    Chang Hongsheng let out a smirk, and struck Pei Yuan's chest with both fists. With such a ferocious punching power, even a city wall would be crushed if the strength of the three elephants exploded.

    Pei Yuan didn't dodge either, his hands dropped naturally, motionless, and many scenes were reflected in his pupils.

    In addition to Chang Hongsheng's waving fist, there is also a silvery brilliance rising, like an arc tearing the sky, as if separating the sky from the earth, it is so unreal.

    And a light was seen in Chang Hongsheng's eyes.

    Knife light!

    The sword light like a crescent moon flew up, hung on the sky, and seemed to absorb all the light in the entire hall in an instant, leaving his eyes in darkness, leaving only the soul-piercing sword light.

    Just like the brilliance sprinkled by the silver moon above the nine heavens, it can't be swayed down by anything.

    Chang Hongsheng was shocked to find that when his power of three elephants collided with the light of the saber, it disappeared without a trace like ice and snow exposed to the scorching sun in the blink of an eye.

    Chang Hongsheng's complexion changed drastically, and he felt an unprecedented threat. He erupted with unprecedented strength. The bricks under his feet were smashed, and the door of the palace was shaken by his diffused energy.  crack.

    Chang Hongsheng retreated rapidly.

    Whoops!

    However, it was still a step too late, Chang Hongsheng felt his arm go numb, and his right arm flew out.

    The light of the knife changed suddenly in mid-air, like a dragon snake, like a silver moon, and suddenly fell into Pei Yuan's palm.

    Until then, the temple crackled, and there was a huge cracking sound, like a crushed egg, shattering into pieces!

    When the main hall of the head of the sect collapsed, Zi Guangyuan's eyes were deep and fixed on Pei Yuan. To be precise, he looked at the Acacia Knife in his hand, with a fierce glint in his eyes.

    He wants this knife!

    Zi Guangyuan shook his arms, and his figure flew out into the sky, shaking off the collapsed palace walls.

    Chang Hongsheng clutched his broken arm, and glared fiercely at Pei Yuan. The muscles on the broken arm contracted, the blood stopped instantly, and he flew out at the same time.

    Pei Yuan turned around and stepped out to the outside of the courtyard.

    There was a loud rumble behind him, and the collapsed main hall became his silhouette.

    "What happened?"

    "The head hall has collapsed, something has happened, hurry up!"

    There were exclamations and shouts from all directions, and many disciples of the Jade Cloud Sect spread out their movements and rushed over quickly.

    The sleeves of the clothes are broken in the wind.

    Amidst the sound of "嗖嗖", almost breathing, dense figures gathered around, and at a glance, there were hundreds of people.

    ?The world here is vast and boundless, with a large population and constant disputes, which also makes all parties recruit disciples in order to develop.

    BiyunZong, Yangshan School, and Xieyue Villa are rulers with a radius of thousands of miles. The total number of people in the three sects may not exceed one hundred thousand.

    "Master!"

    Many disciples looked at Zi Guangyuan.

    Zi Guangyuan waved his hand and calmed down the people present without saying a word.

    Chang Hongsheng looked at Pei Yuan with a cold face, without concealing his murderous intentions, and said coldly: "Good sword skills, better swords!"

    Before Pei Yuan could speak, Zi Guangyuan interjected: "It is indeed a good sword. This sword is my Biyun Sect's magical soldier. It has been kept in secret. I don't know who you are? Why did you do such a shameful thing?  My sacred weapon?"

    "What? This person stole my magic weapon?"

    "Damn thief! Kill him!"

    As soon as Zi Guangyuan said these words, the disciples of the Jade Cloud Sect were enraged, they were so angry that they choked loudly, and drew their long swords out of their sheaths one after another.

    Zi Guangyuan also stared closely at the Acacia Knife in Pei Yuan's hand, rather surprised than angry.

    He saw Pei Yuan's attack.

    It's just that he didn't know that Pei Yuan had other systems in his cultivation, he only knew that Pei Yuan's Yixiang's cultivation base cut off Chang Hongsheng's hand with this knife.

    Zi Guangyuan could feel the mysterious and unpredictable fluctuations on the Acacia Knife, which was extremely powerful, which made him even more greedy.

    An elephant warrior can display such combat power, so with his cultivation base, perhaps with a sword in his hand, even if he meets those five or six elephant martial art masters, he can compete with them.

    Chang Hongsheng sneered and said: "Brother Zi, what you said is ridiculous. Biyun Sect has only practiced swordsmanship for hundreds of years. How could I not know that you also hid a treasured sword? This sword is clearly owned by my Yangshan School.  The thief stole it!"

    Facing the sharp edge of the lovesickness knife, while Chang Hongsheng was terrified, his heart was also full of greed.

    "My Jade Cloud Sect's collection, do I still need to tell Brother Chang?"

    Zi Guangyuan's eyes turned cold, and he was already intent on killing. Chang Hongsheng broke his arm, and his cultivation base would inevitably be damaged. Killing him together would also keep the secret of the sword from leaking out.

    Pei Yuan slanted his blade, walked step by step, and said, "Don't argue with both of you. Now that things are up, I won't hide my identity anymore."

    "Huh?" Zi Guangyuan and Chang Hongsheng's eyes froze, wondering what the secret identity of this unexpected visitor is?

    "To be honest, I am the patriarch of your Biyun Sect and Yanshan Sect, two good grandchildren, if you see the patriarch, if you don't bow down, when will you wait?"

    Pei Yuan recounted leisurely, the blade pointing obliquely spewed out vigor, cracked the ground with a chichi, and immediately rose to the sky, slashing at Zi Guangyuan, Chang Hongsheng and the two of them.

    The sword's aura is cold and shrouded in all directions!

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 154 Suppressing the Heads of Two Factions

    ,

    Patriarch?  !

    Zi Guangyuan and Chang Hongsheng were stunned for a moment, and then they were all angry.

    "The thief is presumptuous!"

    "Looking for death!"

    The two yelled angrily, facing the attack of the lovesickness knife, each showed their means.

    Chang Hongsheng grabbed it with his left hand, pulled out the steel knife he was wearing, and struck at the sharp edge of the Acacia knife.

    Zi Guangyuan drew out a gleaming sword. As soon as the sword was unsheathed, it immediately let out a passionate cry and cheered.

    The flowing light on the body of the sword is like a clear water in autumn.

    Zi Guangyuan turned his palm sharply, and the sword body was surrounded by the power of the four images, trembling unceasingly, making a crisp and pleasant sound, just like playing a Qing song, and the swaying sword energy became strings of a piano, intertwined and densely covered.

    While Zi Guangyuan flicked his fingers, layers of murderous intentions flocked to Pei Yuan's location.

    On the ground, ravines were plowed out, intertwined into spider webs, and the fierce and violent sword energy forced many disciples of the Jade Cloud Sect to retreat in horror. They were still cold all over their bodies, as if they had been hit by the sword energy and walked through the gate of hell for a while.  suffer.

    "Seven Strings Flowing Cloud Sword, can it still be used like this?"

    "The swordsmanship of the master is really eye-opening. I don't know when I will be able to have the cultivation of the master."

    "Hehe! Don't be so ambitious, I am satisfied if I can achieve harmony."

    All the disciples of the Jade Cloud Sect retreated quickly, fearing that they would suffer disaster, they quickly retreated beyond Li Xu, with amazed and fearful eyes.

    "The thief dared to steal my sect's divine weapon, he is dead."

    Many disciples glanced at Pei Yuan gloatingly, and of course there were some smart people who knew that the Biyun Sect's divine weapon was clearly coveted by the sect's head.

    The Acacia Sword, Zi Guangyuan's sword, and Chang Hongsheng's sword collided violently.

    Both of them didn't hold back at this time, and directly showed their strength.

    Chang Hongsheng had already suffered a big loss, lost an arm, and wished to tear Pei Yuan into pieces, so naturally he couldn't relax.

    And Zi Guangyuan also wanted to deal with Pei Yuan as quickly as possible and get the scimitar.

    Dang Dang Dang!

    Light and fire splashed wildly, as if there were thunder snakes dancing wildly in the air, the dazzling brilliance soared into the sky, and the already dark sky instantly brightened, like daytime.

    There were hundreds of confrontations in one breath, around the battlefield of the three, there were images of water and fire bred, and images of wind and thunder crossed the sky.

    The strong wind is blowing, and the lightning is intertwined!

    Under the collision of the swords and swords, electric arcs fell from the blades and swords to the ground like fireworks, and the ground that had been destroyed into shape melted again, and the sputtered light and fire entered the shade of the trees, and the temperature rose rapidly, and clusters of fires spread  open.

    Some of the disciples of the Jade Cloud Sect were taken aback when they saw this, and wanted to rush to put out the fire, but were immediately pulled back by their companions.

    The sharp energy of the sword has been lingering within a hundred feet, as if it has turned into a vast ocean of swords. If warriors like them who are not in shape, even if they are just hit by a force of energy, they will die immediately.

    Although the fighting was only a few breaths, but the movement was so loud, not to mention the inner sect of Jade Cloud Sect, even many disciples in the outer circle heard it and looked up one after another.

    Everyone is both confused and terrified.

    It's just that the inner door is not something that the outer circle disciples can come in and out at will. There can only be speculations, but the sound of the clash of swords and swords shook the whole sect, one after another like thunder, hitting people's hearts.

    Some disciples with low cultivation bases were extremely uncomfortable, their faces turned pale, and some even vomited blood and passed out.

    The battle circle expanded rapidly, and the palaces and pavilions were affected by the chaos of the three people, smashed and cracked in an instant, and collapsed into ruins.

    No matter how hard it was for the disciples of the Green Cloud Sect watching the battle to keep their composure and flee in all directions, it was still inevitable that a dozen or so people would be trapped in it, without even a single bubble popping up, they were directly smashed to pieces by the sword, light and sword energy.

    The rest of the people were frightened and fled even faster, retreating five or ten miles away.

    Zi Guangyuan and Chang Hongsheng became more and more frightened as they fought, and they were even a little incomprehensible. Obviously, the other party only showed one image, why is it so powerful?

    Originally, the two were still in harmony, and they couldn't work together, but they were enveloped by the lovesickness knife. In just a few breaths, they put aside distracting thoughts and joined hands to fight. Even so, they were still forced to defend.

    Whoosh!

    Pei Yuan took a desolate step, his figure was unpredictable, like a ghost, he seemed to be able to go in and out of the netherworld, to and fro in the sky, attacking Zi Guangyuan and Chang Hongsheng from every inconceivable corner.

    Although the confrontation time was short, he probably already figured out his position in this world.The strength of Chang Hong over Sanxiang is roughly equivalent to the success of reborn.

    As for Zi Guangyuan, the strength of Sixiang is roughly comparable to that of Xuantai Second Realm Imaging.

    Of course, Zi Guangyuan Sixiang is just a beginner, and his realm has not even stabilized, so his strength naturally cannot be compared with Ye Li.

    And after Pei Yuan joined the Void Image, his own strength increased again. Even without the Acacia Knife, he still has the confidence to defeat Zi Guangyuan one-on-one, but it may take a lot of time.

    The Acacia Knife turned with Pei Yuan's palm, and the surrounding scenery blurred again, dragging Zi Guangyuan and Chang Hongsheng into the void.

    But what was different from the previous time was that there was a dead silence in the void, but suddenly a bolt of lightning cracked and exploded.

    Above the blade, lingering thunder and lightning!

    Thunder from the Void!

    Pei Yuan slashed out with a knife, but combined with the image of the void, he used the thunderbolt tactic 'Wa Ke Lei Ming'. The light of the knife fell like a star from the sky, and it fell on Chang Hongsheng. The latter yelled and froze on the spot  .

    There was a look of fear in his eyes.

    Zi Guangyuan glanced at Chang Hongsheng, felt something, his face changed wildly, his body gave birth to four images, he retreated with all his strength, and fled towards the outside of the sect.

    With a knife in hand, Pei Yuan pursued him relentlessly.

    Only Chang Hongsheng, who was motionless, was left on the spot, as well as many panicked spectators several miles away.

    "The head escaped?"

    "No, I don't believe it!"

    A group of Jade Cloud Sect disciples felt that their faith was about to collapse, their faces were distorted, and some even touched their heads to the ground, wanting to wake up from this nightmare.

    At this time, many people screamed and looked at Chang Hongsheng in amazement, only to see arcs of electric arcs drilled out of his body, turning into scurrying fire snakes, his body split into pieces in an instant, and burst into flames.

    Under the horrified eyes of many Biyunzong disciples, Chang Hongsheng, the head of the Yangshan School, quickly burned to ashes.

    Escape!

    There was only one thought in Zi Guangyuan's mind, which was to run away. The Green Cloud Sect's hundreds of years of foundation was completely ignored, and he passed through the entire sect in a flash, and when he reached the edge of the cliff, he jumped into the sky and jumped from the thousand-zhang high mountain.  go.

    Wow!

    Above the sky, a streak of light exploded, like water from the Milky Way, flying down, attacking him rapidly.

    "No!"

    Zi Guangyuan roared loudly, the long sword shook violently, and struck towards the sky. The water of the river that day turned into a knife, shattering the body of the sword, and the remaining strength swept Zi Guangyuan across the hillside.

    Zi Guangyuan rolled on the hillside, fell tens of feet in an instant, burst out with real strength, stabilized his body, and then saw Pei Yuan falling with the knife, already approaching his side.

    Zi Guangyuan was terrified, and shouted: "Stop, I am from the Ming family, if you dare to kill me, the Ming family will never let you go."

    "The Ming family?" Pei Yuan flipped through the memories in his mind, and the Acacia Knife was not slow at all, piercing Zi Guangyuan's body with one blow, passing through his chest.

 Text leave

    ,

    The condition is really bad. It can be said that I have been muddling these days. The temperature has dropped in the past two days. I have caught a cold again.  I finished writing 4,000 words before 12 o'clock, but forget it, this state is too bad, forced writing is just a vicious circle ?

 Main Text Chapter 155 Searching for Cheats, News Spreads

    A knife pierced through the chest.

    Zi Guangyuan let out a heart-piercing scream, his eyes dimmed, and his breath gradually disappeared.

    Pei Yuan's face was indifferent, and he pulled out the Xiangsi knife casually, and with a squeak, a strand of gold thread passed by, and chopped off Zi Guangyuan's right leg.

    Zi Guangyuan remained motionless, his eyes were full of gray.

    "If you like pretending to be dead so much, then I'll send you to die."

    Pei Yuan sneered.

    He was engulfed in Zi Guangyuan, and he had long discovered that when he was pierced by a knife, Zi Guangyuan's internal organs shrank sharply, avoiding the vital points.

    With a turn of the blade, it condensed into a little bit of cold light and killed Zi Guangyuan's head.

    Poof!

    Zi Guangyuan, who was originally lifeless, suddenly opened his eyes, let out a loud drink, and spewed out a puff of white air from his mouth, which fell into a sword and collided head-on with the blade.

    Under the sound of the sharp metal and iron clanging, the blade was struck up an inch, Zi Guangyuan slapped the ground with both palms, and jumped straight up.

    With one foot, the slope was smashed and collapsed, and it flew into the sky like a soaring cannon.

    Immediately afterwards, the root of Zi Guangyuan's thigh felt cold, and severe pain surged. His eyes moved down, and his only left leg was thrown into the air.

    Pei Yuan's figure appeared beside him, soaring higher than him, he stretched out his hand and grabbed his neck, like carrying a legless duck, pointing to the void, taking advantage of the wind, and returning in the blink of an eye  Inside the Green Cloud Sect.

    At this time, the sect was in great chaos, no matter the inner circle or the outer circle, many members of the Biyun sect were running around like headless chickens, people were panicked, and many people saw that the situation was not good and sneaked away.

    There are too many people, and Pei Yuan can't manage it.

    Taking Zi Guangyuan into a side hall, throwing him on the ground, Pei Yuan pressed his palm on top of his head, and his spirit invaded.

    Soul search!

    In less than a breath, Pei Yuan frowned, subdued his mind and entered the Niwan Palace.

    Zi Guangyuan's sea of ??consciousness has four layers of defense, which is far more difficult to invade than he expected.

    If it is said that after the Niwan Shrine is opened by the method of opening the nine orifices, it can put its scattered thoughts into the shrine and form a whole.

    Then the Eight Symbols system, after the combination of images, one's own mind can be connected with Zhou Tian. Maybe the internal is not as stable as the Niwan Shrine, but it has external support.

    Zi Guangyuan is a Sixiang warrior, and he has four layers of defense overseas. If Pei Yuan attacks forcibly, his spirit may also be damaged.

    After all, although there is a gap in combat power between the two, it is far from the difference.

    If you can't get information in the easiest way, you can only interrogate.

    Regarding the Ming family mentioned by Zi Guangyuan, Pei Yuan also knows something from Ji Ling's memory.

    The Heifeng Region has a vast territory and is divided into twelve states.

    On top of these big states, martial arts sects, aristocratic families, and various vassal states came together to rule the roost according to their territories, but at the same time they paid tribute to the Black Wind Great Sage.

    The situation of the lands governed by the other five sages is similar.

    In this world where great power belongs to oneself, the Six Sages don't care whether the people or forces below are obedient and obedient, as long as they pay tribute on time.

    Pei Yuan is currently located in Ningzhou.

    Although it is only a state, in fact, both the population and land area have surpassed the entire world of gray fog.

    There are naturally many masters and forces from all walks of life.

    And among these many forces, the Ming family also ranks among the top five.

    "What is your relationship with the Ming family?" Pei Yuan asked.

    "Can you change your life if you say it?" Zi Guangyuan felt that he was very innocent. Although he also killed people like hemp and treated human life like nothing, he could guarantee that he had never provoked the evil star in front of him.

    As soon as the words fell, Zi Guangyuan's two fingers were trampled into a pulp, the pain made him twitch all over, and his face was distorted.

    Pei Yuan has blocked his Qi machine.

    At this moment, he was unable to condense his strength and suppress the pain.

    time flies.

    The sun disappeared, and the whole world fell into darkness and coldness. Pei Yuan walked out of the side hall, and he got the information he wanted.

    Biyunzong had secretly joined the Ming family when it was the previous suzerain.

    This time, the attack on Wanjiemen was actually started by Biyunzong, who contacted Xieyue Villa, and the Yangshan faction jointly attacked.

    And the reason why Biyunzong dealt with Wanjiemen was to get rid of a strong enemy on the surface, but it was instigated by the Ming family.

    The reason is that the Ming family accidentally learned that Wanjiemen has a handbook on the cultivation of Wanjie Sanren.

    Wan Jie San Ren was nine hundred years ago.; The whole palace trembled rapidly, at first it was just a palace, and even the courtyard outside the palace trembled together between breaths, as if a small earthquake had occurred.

    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi!

    One image after another rose into the sky, and with five consecutive sounds, it turned into five images and unfolded in front of Ming Shi and the beautiful woman. Seeing this scene, Ming Shi laughed loudly: "It's done! Chun'er has achieved the five images!"

    "Chun'er is only 30 years old this year. At this age, it is rare to achieve Wuxiang. Looking at the world, if you can worship under a certain great sage, you will really be able to reach the sky in one step."

    Ming Shi's eyes lit up, his smile became brighter, and then there was a loud rumbling sound, one person crashed through the roof and landed in front of Ming Shi and the two of them, bowing down and bowing down: "Chun'er pays homage to father and mother, retreating for the sake of the child, exhausting father and mother  Worrying, my child is really ashamed."

    "Haha! Get up, my son!" Ming Shi pulled his son up, looked at his heroic appearance, became more and more satisfied, and laughed loudly: "My son is a genius, and the Ming family will definitely improve in your hands."  Floor, it’s nothing to suffer for my father, as long as Chun’er improves your cultivation, everything will be worth it.”

    "Yes, Father!" Ming Chun smiled, but seeing his face like a crown of jade, his demeanor was unrestrained and unrestrained, it gave people a feeling of spring breeze.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 156 Qianyuan Bajin Method, Promoted to Chengxiang

    Seeing his son Tai's gentle and calm appearance, Ming Shi let out a hearty laugh, full of complacency.

    He himself is a Liuxiang cultivator.

    Now Mingchun has achieved Wuxiang.

    Wuxiang and Liuxiang are also known as the masters of martial arts.

    Now that father and son are dual masters, it is unknown how many people will be envious if it is spread out.

    Although he has many sons and daughters, many of whom are gifted, their talents and dispositions are nothing compared to Ming Chun's, much inferior, so he alone has high hopes for Ming Chun.

    And Mingchun also lived up to expectations, and the speed of growth even exceeded his expectations.

    "Chun'er, you have just formed five phenomena, but what doubts do you still have? Just tell me to listen to my father."

    Ming Shi said with a smile all over his face.

    The beautiful woman took Ming Chun's hand, rolled Ming Shi's eyes, and complained: "Chun'er must be tired and exhausted just after leaving the customs. Even if he wants to discuss the issue of cultivation, at least he will have to wait until after he has eaten and rested."  Let's talk again."

    "Haha, I was too hasty for my father."

    "Mother, the baby is not tired."

    Ming Chun patted the back of the beautiful woman's shiny hand, and said to Ming Shi with a smile: "Thank you father for your concern, but the child has obtained the Handbook of Ten Thousand Tribulations, and after reading the essence of it, he has benefited a lot. For the time being, he has no doubts."

    "En!" Ming Shi nodded lightly, and sighed: "That's right, Wanjie Sanren is indeed a character. If he hadn't died of serious injuries, it would not be difficult for him to step into the Baxiang. Even if he read the book he left behind for his father  The handwriting, cultivation has also improved a lot."

    As he spoke, he chuckled again.

    "It's a pity that the heroes of Wanjie Sanren's generation, but his descendants are all incompetent generations. The patriarch left such an exquisite inheritance, and the strongest among them is just a three-element warrior, ha ha!"

    Ming Chun said with a faint smile: "If the Wanjie Sect has a large number of talents, how can my Ming family get this letter so easily?"

    "Not bad!" Ming Shi laughed and nodded.

    Ming Chun asked again: "Where is that letter now?"

    "The manuscript is now kept by the ancestor." Mingshi replied casually, and sighed again: "The ancestor got the manuscript, and after reading it, he felt very sorry. He said that he was old and his potential was exhausted. If he got the manuscript thirty years earlier  , it is still possible to achieve Qixiang, but right now it is impossible."

    Mingchun was slightly silent. Their ancestors of the Ming family were nearly 180 years old. If they forced a breakthrough, the possibility of achieving Qixiang was very small, and it was more likely that they would die directly.

    "Father is in the prime of his life in the spring and autumn period, and he is already in the six phases at the moment. In the future, he will break through the seven phases, and it will be just around the corner."

    Ming Chun looked at Ming Shi and said.

    Ming Shi shook his head and sighed: "Because my father and his family know about my own family affairs, I can have my current cultivation level. I don't know how many panacea, rare and rare treasures I have spent. Liuxiang has almost squeezed out my potential."

    He looked at Mingchun with burning eyes, and pressed his hands on his shoulders. Mingchun could feel the heavy strength of his father's two big hands. He only heard Mingshi say: "The ten domains of the world are vast and boundless. People who practice martial arts  There are as many crucian carp crossing the river, and there are countless masters, if you want to truly become a top-notch force in the world, only one master of seven or even eight elephants, Chun'er, do you understand?"

    Mingchun could hear the expectations in Mingshi's words, he nodded heavily, and said in a deep voice: "My son will definitely live up to my father's expectations, and will definitely bring my Ming family to the top, and stand among the ten domains!"

    "good!"

    Ming Shi laughed out loud.

    "Chun'er, go take a bath and change clothes first, the feast has been prepared for you for your father." Ming Shi patted Ming Chun on the shoulder.

    In a quarter of an hour.

    After bathing and removing dust in Mingchun, dressed in snow-white clothes, she looked more and more flawless, with an elegant and free temperament, and entered a hall brightly lit by palace lights.

    Ming Shi sat at the head, waved to Ming Chun, and said with a smile: "Chun'er, come and sit down."

    Immediately after he clapped his hands, a pretty maid served stacks of beautifully made and fragrant dishes.

    Not long after the father and son sat down, they were raising their wine glasses to drink, and suddenly they frowned, looking outside the hall, Ming Shi's brows relaxed, and he said with a smile: "Don't bother you and my father and son because of these trivial matters, don't bother.  "

    Ming Chun shook his head and said: "The people in the mansion understand the rules, since they are here now, it can be seen that there must be something important"

    While speaking, he looked outside the hall and said softly, "Come in."

    "yes."

    A person outside the hall respectfully agreed, and not long after, an old man from an official family entered the hall and bowed respectfully to the two: "Greetings to Patriarch, greetings to Young Master Chungo!  "

    "Boss, the oblique moon villa is a huge foundation, and we just left it behind?" A subordinate looked at the magnificent scenery inside and outside the villa, feeling a little bit reluctant.

    Immediately, a palm was pressed on his neck, twisting off his whole head, blood rolled down, Yan Wujiu grabbed the bloody head, said indifferently: "I hate people who oppose me the most!"

    A group of bliss thieves kept silent, quickly searched for property, and burned what they couldn't get. The raging fire rose and flooded the entire Xieyue Villa in a blink of an eye.

    The bliss bandits arrived outside, Yan Wuji said: "Boss, where are we going next? Yangshan sect? Biyun sect?"

    "Not going! We can think of taking advantage of the fire, but other people can't think of it? I'm afraid Yangshan Sect and Biyun Sect have already been occupied." Yan Wujiu waved his horsewhip, pointing in one direction: "Let's go to Cast Iron Fort."

    "Cast Iron Fort!" Yan Wuji licked his lips, green light flickered in his eyes: "Cast Iron Fort is rich in marble, and it is one of the major sources of income for the three sects. It is a good place to go, and we heard a news the day before yesterday  "

    The news originally came from a group of miners, and gradually spread. It is said that Tiexiong, the original owner of the cast iron castle, is dead, and the person who killed him was an Ascended from the Nether Realm.

    Not one, but two!

    As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a great sensation.

    When an ascender first enters this world, his cultivation may not be very good, but as long as he does not die halfway, the final achievement of every ascender will not be low.

    "Yes, Ascender!" Yan Wujiu sneered, "It is said that Ascenders are all geniuses. I really want to see them this time, and I hope they haven't left Cast Iron Fort."

    As he spoke, strong resentment and jealousy appeared on his face.

    Yan Wuji also sneered, as if both of them hated 'genius' very much.

    "Let's go!" The dust rose, and the group of people left in a storm.

    Bi Yunzong.

    boom!

    A big man like an iron tower fell to the ground like a dead dog, his chest and abdomen collapsed, and blood was gushing from his mouth. His eyes were horrified, and he looked up.

    Sitting on the top is a young man in white, who is indescribably chic and elegant.

    This big man is the head of the Southern Fist Sect. He wanted to take advantage of the Biyun Sect's disaster and seize the other party's foundation, but after taking advantage of it for less than a day, several people broke in.

    The leading young man in white didn't make a move, just the four subordinates he brought, any one of them could beat him to the point where he was powerless to fight back.

    With just one glance, the whole head of the big man was stepped into the hard floor, and he sank deep into it. Someone said behind him: "My son is also something that a lowly person like you can see?"

    "Master Chun, what should we do with this person?" Another person asked.

    The young man in white is Mingchun, he waved his hand lightly, and immediately a middle-aged man in brocade flicked his fingers, the head of the big man on the iron tower was split open immediately, the other person who was stepping on the big man's head looked at the stained brains on his boots, and wrinkled unluckily  Frowning, a wisp of energy floated, evaporating his brain to dryness.

    "Is Zi Guangyuan still alive? Do you know who the murderer who attacked him is?"

    "Alive! He just became a useless person. As for the murderer, he doesn't know the identity of the other party." The middle-aged man in Jinyi shook his head.

    Among the four people, one of them still had charm. The 30-year-old woman smiled and said, "Young Master Chun, although the murderer can't be found for the time being, we have another piece of news that you might be interested in."

    "Oh?" Mr. Chun was noncommittal: "What news?"

    "Ascended, a few days ago, two ascended appeared in Cast Iron Fort! ?

 Text Chapter 157: The Coming of Spring

    ,

    In a secluded courtyard in the cast iron castle, Pei Yuan began to sort out his skills.

    Aside from the martial arts that ninety-nine out of ten can't keep up with the times, the skills he currently masters are:

    "Yimu Stick Jue".

    The first three sword tactics of "Seven Styles of Thunder".

    ?In "Qianyuan Zhengong", as for the method of combining images, except for the image of the sky to visualize the void and comprehend it by yourself, there is no other method of seven images.

    The self-created "Juntian Thunder Hand" and the first-class "Paper Dark Book" with thaumaturgy.

    There are also a few scattered exercises.

    Finally, there is the "Da Yi Qi Shu", which is the most important to Pei Yuan at this stage.

    A book that fully expounds the nine orifices of the fetal breath, the three realms of the mysterious fetus, and refers directly to the dragon and elephant.

    Moreover, in the "Da Yi Qi Shu", about the three realms of Xuantai, each realm has a corresponding martial arts.

    Pei Yuan has been cultivating the "Desolate Steps" in the Embryo Realm for a while, and it was only a small achievement at first, but now he has been promoted to Chengxiang, and his understanding of this method has improved a lot. Although he has not directly entered the Dacheng, he has already entered the room  .

    "Sifang Hegemony" in Chengxiang Realm

    Sections of exquisite formulas jumped out of Pei Yuan's mind. The "Sifang Bayin" are Tiangang Seal, Chunyang Seal, Wuyue Seal and Tianlao Seal.

    As the name suggests, this technique is about being lonely and domineering, galloping freely, sweeping all directions, if there is no connotation of going forward indomitably and reaching the top, even if you get this technique, it will be difficult to bring out the essence of it.

    Without wasting time, Pei Yuan immersed himself in the practice of "Sifang Bayin"

    Hula!

    A gust of fresh wind blew by, bringing a little bit of coolness, the crisp sound of "crackling" fell, and the sky was filled with bean-sized raindrops.

    Outside the colonel, Yan Xingkong was the first to wake up. He opened his eyes, watching the raindrops fall, and did not get up immediately.

    Two palms clasped together, five fingers deeply inserted into the soil.

    "I can't even resist the aura he exudes at will"

    Yan Xingkong muttered to himself, with an inexplicable expression on his face.

    He knew that there was a huge gap between himself and Pei Yuan, but it was only at this moment that he realized that it was a world of difference. With a sigh, Yan Xingkong let go of the last trace of pride in being a demon sect.

    He is no longer the unparalleled leader of the Demon Sect who is rampant all over the world.

    Just a beginner who has just set foot on the road of practice.

    Without taking care of the rain to wet his clothes, and without urging his true energy to resist, Yan Xingkong stood up and practiced in the rain with punches and kicks.

    Da da da!

    Twenty miles away from Cast Iron Fort, Bliss Pirates and his party were passing through the Black Mountain mining area, galloping horses neighing, and dust billowing.

    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the raindrops fell heavily.

    Yan Wuji, the twin demons of bliss, Yan Wuji raised his eyes to look up, and when his eyes gathered together, he could vaguely see the cast iron castle built on a cliff tens of feet high under the floating ink clouds.

    "This is the marble production area, so it's so deserted?" A bliss thief looked at several pitch-black mountains with densely packed mines, but there was no miner, and couldn't help being surprised.

    "It is said that the Ascender killed Tiexiong, and then let the miners disperse." Yan Wuji smiled: "He is a kind person."

    Yan Wujiu also laughed, but there was no trace of a smile in his eyes, instead he was full of coldness: "Since he is a kind person, he probably wouldn't mind us taking shelter from the rain, would he?"

    "Little ones, let's go!"

    Yan Wujiu waved his horsewhip, leading a group of bandits away, like a dragon soaring in the rain, approaching the iron castle very quickly.

    However, the Bliss Pirates and his party did not notice that there were several people following them unhurriedly.

    There are five people in total, the leader is dressed in white clothes like snow, spotless and spotless, even if the ground is muddy and dirty, his body is spotless, like a celestial being exiled from the sky, calm and unhurried.

    The wind became louder, and the raindrops fell, but they scattered in front of the five people.

    "I don't think there are other people who are eyeing the Ascended, who are these people?" The white-clothed man looked at the Bliss Pirates and his party, and asked with a smile.

    "It's just some bandits who can't get on the stage. They have always only been active within a few hundred miles. Mr. Chun should not know." Among the four, the woman who still has a charm said with a smile: "This group of bandits is called the Bliss Bandits.  The leader is Yan Wujiu, and Yan Wuji is a pair of brothers, known as the twin demons of bliss."

    "Bliss? What do they have to do with the Bliss Cave?" Ming Chun narrowed his eyes and asked casually.

    ? Kek Le Cave is the top spot in the Black Wind Region.Man is by no means a nether ascender.  "

    The other three also nodded in agreement.

    Zi Guangyuan is a martial artist of Sixiang, even if he just entered Sixiang, and the ascension from the lower realm, no matter how talented he is, still needs time to grow.

    The Ascendants of the Nine Heavens and Earth are strong and weak, but even in the Tianxin Realm with the deepest background, the Ascendants who have just entered the upper realm are only as strong as one or two elephants, and it is impossible to be Zi Guangyuan's opponent.

    Yan Wujiu looked at Pei Yuan: "Are you another ascendant?"

    He didn't wait for Pei Yuan to answer, and laughed: "Our brothers are mediocre, and what we like most is to get close to all kinds of geniuses. Since the two of you are ascenders, they must be geniuses. Let's invite you two to join us.  Let's go and visit our house."

    Pei Yuan didn't bother to talk nonsense, flexed his fingers, and pierced into the storm with one finger.

    Whoops!

    The raindrops all over the sky suddenly exploded, spinning endlessly with Pei Yuan's finger, and then turned into thousands of dots of cold light and shot out, every drop of rainwater had the power to penetrate gold and stone and shatter the human body under the perfusion of true essence  .

    During the flying shots in the sky, hundreds of Bliss Pirates were quickly enveloped.

    Yan Wujiu and Yan Wuji's face darkened, his palms fluttered, and he spread out layers of energy to resist the cold light, but the other hundred bliss robbers did not have their cultivation level, blood spattered in an instant  , a bandit was hit by the cold light of the raindrops, but it was as if he had been hit by a shell, his tendons were broken, his bones were broken, and his limbs were shattered!

    The explosion sounded together, and in the blink of an eye, corpses fell all over the ground, and the horses neighed and fled in all directions.

    Yan Wujiu, the brothers Yan Wuji soared into the sky, turned over in the air, fell to the ground, and stared at Pei Yuan.

    It pointed out that they could turn rainwater into soldiers and kill more than a hundred thugs. They could do this kind of cultivation, but they couldn't do it so calmly and casually.

    "Okay! I actually missed it." Yan Wujiu's eyes flickered with coldness.

    Pei Yuan didn't even look at them, and when he raised his eyes, he met Ming Chun's eyes in mid-air.

    The latter looked down from a height, his body slowly descended, and his white clothes seemed to be dyed with glow, with an unstoppable look, really like a god descending from the earth.

    The five of Mingchun fell lightly.

    Huh!

    The white-haired old woman, the middle-aged man in brocade clothes and the other four spread out, as if shifting their shapes and positions, and surrounded Pei Yuan, Yan Xingkong and others in the center.

    As long as Pei Yuan makes a slight movement, he will be attacked by the four people immediately.

    Instead, Ming Chun looked at Yan Wujiu and Yan Wuji, with a trace of thought on his face.

    "Who is your Excellency?" Yan Wujiu and the two felt the threat brought by Mingchun, their spines shivered, and they knew that the other party was not someone they could fight against.

    Whoosh!

    Ming Chun suddenly made a move, with five fingers protruding, as if a fleeting image, it was presented in front of Yan Wujiu and the two in the blink of an eye, the five fingers were as sharp as a sword, urging out the energy of shattering gold and jade, covering the two faces.

    Yan Wujiu and Yan Wuji were taken aback, and at the same time they drew back violently, they found that they could not avoid the enveloping five fingers, so they could only sternly shout, both of them activated the power of the dual image, and the four palms of the two of them formed a dense  The network is resisting Mingchun's five-finger capture.

    Puff puff!

    The burst of energy was not too loud, just like the beating of raindrops all over the sky.

    In the fight between breaths, Mingchun retracted his fingers, grasping a wisp of energy between his fingers, blazing like the sun, causing the surrounding rainwater to evaporate a little mist, and he showed a clear face: "The fire is amazing!  "

    He looked at Yan Wujiu and Yan Wuji, "It is said that the master of the Bliss Cave has recruited three major families to teach the miraculous skills and skills. Only the Yan family can do the miraculous skills of Yanhuo, you are indeed from the Bliss Cave!  "

    Yan Wujiu, Yan Wuji's expression turned ugly when he heard the words.

    They are indeed one of the three major families under the command of Ji Ledong. People from the Yan family are even from the direct line. Unfortunately, their aptitude is not as good and they were kicked out of the core power level. It is for this reason that they hate geniuses so much.

    Ming Chun didn't wait for the two to answer, turned around, looked at Pei Yuan, his eyes flickered slightly.

    He operated the secret method and probed Pei Yuan's cultivation, but he couldn't figure it out.

    Of course, this does not mean that the opponent's cultivation base is higher than his. After all, the world is so big that there are countless ways to hide the cultivation base.

    Mingchun was promoted to Wuxiang at the age of 30, and he also had arrogance in his heart, and he didn't think that the other party was stronger than him.

    Moreover, the other party killed Zi Guangyuan, a retainer of the Ming family, so he couldn't let it go easily.

    "Your Excellency, do you know that Zi Guangyuan is from my Ming family?" Ming Chun looked at Pei Yuan, and said indifferently: "You killed him, you should give him an explanation, right?"

    "Ming Family?" Yan Wujiu and Yan Wuji were slightly startled when they heard the words.

    "What do you want to explain?"

    Pei Yuan said lightly.

    "It's very simple, you play a game with me! If you lose, then worship me as the master, and become a retainer of my Ming family from now on, it can be regarded as atonement for Zi Guangyuan's death!" Mingchun said in a flat and slow tone.

    Pei Yuan smiled, and met Ming Chun's eyes: "Then what if you lose?"

    "I won't lose." Ming Chun's expression was calm, without the slightest hint of arrogance, as if he was just stating a fact."If you killed him, you should give him an explanation, right?"

    "Ming Family?" Yan Wujiu and Yan Wuji were slightly startled when they heard the words.

    "What do you want to explain?"

    Pei Yuan said lightly.

    "It's very simple, you play a game with me! If you lose, then worship me as the master, and become a retainer of my Ming family from now on, it can be regarded as atonement for Zi Guangyuan's death!" Mingchun said in a flat and slow tone.

    Pei Yuan smiled, and met Ming Chun's eyes: "Then what if you lose?"

    "I won't lose." Ming Chun's face was calm, without the slightest hint of arrogance, as if he was just stating a fact.

 Main Text Chapter 158 Suppressing Mingchun, want to die?

    ,

    Of course Zi Guangyuan is not dead yet.

    But in the eyes of Mingchun and others, it was almost dead, saying that Pei Yuan killed Zi Guangyuan was not a problem at all.

    The wind was violent and the rain was sudden.

    Yan Wujiu, the Yan Wuji brothers' foreheads were dripping with cold sweat, mixed with the rain and rolling down, they looked at Pei Yuan in surprise.

    It turns out that this person is behind the tragic situation of Biyunzong.

    Biyunzong, Xieyue Mountain Villa, and Yangshan faction suffered catastrophe overnight, and it is likely that this person attacked the other two factions.

    While Yan Wujiu and the two were shocked, they felt a burst of fear.

    Zi Guangyuan alone is not an opponent with the combined strength of two people. At best, he can escape from Zi Guangyuan's hands.

    This is still the situation where they didn't know that Zi Guangyuan had entered Sixiang.

    If people from the Ming family didn't come suddenly today, they would really start a fight with Pei Yuan, it would be no different from old birthday stars eating arsenic.

    ?The two are brothers, they have moved forward and retreated together for decades, they reached an agreement without verbal communication, and quietly moved out of the courtyard.

    Whether it's Pei Yuan or members of the Ming family, they can't afford to provoke them, and they just want to run away.

    "What are you two doing? Didn't you say you want to invite me as a guest? You can't break your promise!"

    Pei Yuan raised his robe sleeves, and the dense rain curtain rolled away vigorously, and the rainwater all over the sky mixed together, raising a wave and submerging it.

    When the 'big wave' came, Yan Wujiu and Yan Wuji's expressions changed, the soft waves posed a great threat to them.

    At the same time, with a sharp roar, all four palms came out!

    A gust of magma-like true energy surged, centered on the two of them, the rain evaporated instantly, the ground was scorched white, and the hard stone slab was baked by high temperature, cracking and cracking!

    In an instant, the whole area seemed to be put into a stove. In the boiling mist, four palms resisted the bombardment of the waves, and tried their best to eliminate the 'big waves'.

    Yan Wujiu, Yan Wuji panted heavily, his whole body turned into cooked shrimp, his skin and flesh were fiery red.

    The bottom of my heart was full of horror, and they were able to resist with all their strength. This person was more powerful than they expected.

    Ming Chun's expression remained unchanged, his eyes turned to Yan Wujiu and the two, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "That's right, why are you two rushing away?"

    "The Master of the Bliss Cave is famous far and wide, and I have been famous for a long time. I only regret that the fate is too shallow, and I cannot see the demeanor of the Master of the Bliss Cave with my own eyes."

    Ming Chun chuckled and said: "Since the two brothers come from the Bliss Cave, we can't just let you go."

    Yan Wujiu and Yan Wuji's faces were gloomy: "What does Mr. Ming mean?"

    "It's not interesting, I just want you two to wait for a while, and when I understand the personal grievances, I will get closer to the two brothers."

    The smile on Mingchun's face was even bigger.

    He felt that this trip was the right one.

    Although Zi Guangyuan is abolished, if Pei Yuan can take over and abolish him, the Ming family will not be considered a loser, not to mention there is a suspected Ascendant?

    Ming Chun glanced at Yan Xingkong.

    More importantly, the two demons of bliss, to be precise, are the extraordinary powers of fire and fire possessed by the two of them. This secret skill of the bliss hole, the vast majority of practitioners in the world, if they encounter it, they will win it if they are likely to win it.  Now, few are willing to let go.

    As for whether it will offend the Lord of Bliss Cave?

    Just keep the news from spreading.

    While thinking about it, Mingchun already had the idea of ??a quick battle, and looked at Pei Yuan: "Shoot, let me see your skills, and that magic knife"

    From Zi Guangyuan's mouth, Mingchun also learned some information about the Acacia Knife.

    According to Zi Guangyuan, the reason why the opponent was able to defeat him was the knife with mysterious power, which also made him curious.

    Ming Chun's warm and jade-like pupils suddenly sharpened, staring at the scimitar Pei Yuan was carrying.

    Before the Acacia Knife was drawn out of its sheath, it was self-obscured, and he couldn't see anything extraordinary about it.

    Pei Yuan patted the scabbard, and there was a sound from Qingyue. He was not in a hurry to make a move, and asked, "What is your status in the Ming family?"

    Mingchun looked indifferent: "Is this important?"

    Pei Yuan smiled and said: "It's not too important, but a big family like yours usually grows old after killing you. After killing you, I should know who the next one is.  ?”

    "Presumptuous!"

    Just as Pei Yuan's words fell, the white-haired old woman uttered a girl-like clear voice among the four subordinates brought by Mingchun.There was a maroon flash in the eyes of the chunky old man, and he turned back and shot in the direction of Yan Xingkong and the other two. The other two immediately understood what he meant. This was to catch the opponent's companion and shake their minds.

    Swish!

    The fat big hand of the short and fat old man grabbed Yan Xingkong, and the latter struggled desperately, mustering all his strength, and it was like a drop of water thrown into the stove, which was melted in an instant.

    "Stop messing around, kid!"

    The short and fat old man pinched Yan Xingkong's neck and shouted: "The kid over there, if you don't want him to die"

    Before he finished speaking, his complexion changed drastically. Pei Yuan stood in front of him at some point, stretched out a hand expressionlessly, and pierced his chest suddenly.

    Unbelievable flashed in the eyes of the short and fat old man. When he looked up, he only saw Pei Yuan in the direction of Ming Chun on the other side.

    Holding deep doubts, the short and fat old man's eyes dimmed.

    Pei Yuan pulled out his palm, which was clean and spotless, not stained with a drop of blood.

    "Sihe Shenjin!"

    On the other side, Ming Chun let out a soft drink, and cast another attacking method, and slapped his palm, imprinting it on Pei Yuan's body.

    Boom!

    Pei Yuan's figure exploded and scattered in all directions like flying catkins.

    "Phantom?" Ming Chun's complexion darkened, his eyes raised, and he fixed on Pei Yuan's location. Seeing that the short and fat old man was also killed, the murderous intent became even more serious.

    The scene of Pei Yuan appearing in both directions at the same time is naturally the magical effect of "Desolate Steps". After this method of footwork enters the room, it can even construct a phantom that looks real, even if it is a five-element warrior like Ming Chun for a while.  Accidentally was also deceived in the past.

    Although the two fought fiercely, it was only a few breaths that passed.

    But it is enough for Pei Yuan, he already knows the level of Mingchun.

    Wuxiang!

    ? Judging from the display of his imagery when he struck, one of the five phenomena was not as solid as the other four. It can be seen that he has only entered the five phases not long ago. With such a cultivation level, Pei Yuan can be sure to defeat it without using the lovesickness knife.

    "The me now, based on my own cultivation alone, can probably compete with Liuxiang, but most of them are still inferior."

    Pei Yuan understood, the electric fire boiled between his fingers and claws, and wisps of light and fire spread.

    The raindrops falling from the sky were also stained with brilliant luster by the electric arc, like crystal bright pearls.

    Thunderbolts all over the world!

    With one palm movement, the air within a radius of one hundred feet was drawn out, and the rain swept away, forming a vacuum, leaving only a thunderbolt across the sky, which leaped into Mingchun's eyes in an indescribable manner.

    Mingchun's eyelids twitched wildly, giving him a vague premonition, his originally strong confidence melted like snow, his body retreated violently, and he waved his palms at the same time.

    Boom!

    When Tianjun's thunder hand collided with his palm, Mingchun felt that his hands were about to be crushed, his face twisted in an instant, he screamed sharply, and a porcelain vase floated in his sleeve and exploded in the air.

    Three bright white pills danced, shining like morning stars in the mid-air.

    When Ming Chun opened his mouth and took a breath, three pills were about to fly into his mouth.

    But at this moment, a blade of light rose up, incomparably dazzling, the blade's energy instantly tore up the pill, and slashed across Mingchun's chest.

    Pei Yuan pulled out the Acacia Knife, and the three pills were obviously explosive drugs, and he was not a fool, so naturally he couldn't just sit back and watch the other party swallow it.

    Mingchun finally saw the so-called magic knife, but he would rather not see it. The power of this knife was so strong that he couldn't resist it at all, and the five images on his body surface were directly torn apart.

    Mingchun felt that he would be split by a magic knife in the next moment, split into two, and he burst out with infinite unwillingness.

    At the age of thirty, he was promoted to the Grandmaster of Wuxiang, with a bright future, and even hoped that the seven and eight phenomena would be at the top level in the future, so how could he be willing to die like this.

    "No! Don't kill me!" Mingchun yelled.

    The moment the blade struck Ming Chun's chest, his unstoppable vigor melted into a cohesive impact force. Ming Chun's lungs twitched, his muscles and bones shattered, and "wow" blood vomited wildly, and he fell to the ground, breathing weakly.

    His face was dull, and he looked at Pei Yuan who was slowly withdrawing his knife in a daze.

    The begging for mercy at the last moment made him feel a great humiliation, but at the same time, he was also very fortunate.

    He is still alive.

    Pei Yuan's figure flickered, knocking the two brocade-robed old men to the ground.

    "It seems that you have lost." Pei Yuan walked up to the collapsed Ming Chun, and with the scabbard connected, blocked Ming Chun's vitals and cut off the flow of his breath, then he smiled and said, "Do you want to die or live?"

    Yan Xingkong, Xi Liren, and Jiang Li's faces were pale, and the latter two were frightened. Yan Xingkong was not afraid, but injured.

    Pei Yuan looked at the three of them and said, "Clean up and leave here when the rain stops."

    Yan Xingkong nodded, seeing the battle between Pei Yuan and Mingchun, he became more and more curious about the magnificence of this world, and Xi Liren nodded repeatedly when he understood the status of the Ming family in Ningzhou.

    This Ming Chun's cultivation base is so high, and he is obviously of great status in the Ming family. If he is captured, once the news spreads, a large number of masters of the Ming family will kill him. Of course, he must run away as soon as possible

    p; Yan Xingkong, Xi Liren, and Jiang Li's faces were pale, and the latter two were frightened. Yan Xingkong was not afraid, but injured.

    Pei Yuan looked at the three of them and said, "Clean up and leave here when the rain stops."

    Yan Xingkong nodded, seeing the battle between Pei Yuan and Mingchun, he became more and more curious about the magnificence of this world, and Xi Liren nodded repeatedly when he understood the status of the Ming family in Ningzhou.

    This Ming Chun's cultivation base is so high, and he is obviously of great status in the Ming family. If he is captured, once the news spreads, a large number of masters of the Ming family will kill him. Of course, he must run away as soon as possible

    ?

 Main Text Chapter 159 Dao Unites the Universe, Everything Returns to the Clan

    As time goes by, arrows are spit out like strings.

    Pei Yuan looked at his hand, his palm was slender and fair, and it was difficult to even find a single flaw on it, no matter who looked at it, he couldn't deny that it was a beautiful hand.

    Yan Wujiu's eye sockets were sunken, his dim eyes stared at this hand, he seemed a little dazed and dull, and after a while, an indescribable fear slowly emerged.

    To be precise, what he was looking at was a piece of paper held between Pei Yuan's five fingers.

    That page of paper fluttered with the wind and was extremely fragile. When the breeze blew, it turned into dust and scattered in all directions.

    Such a scene was originally nothing.

    If Yan Wujiu didn't see that Pei Yuan turned his younger brother Yan Wuji into a piece of paper with a wave of his hand

    "Failed again!" Pei Yuan sighed, spreading his palms flat, letting the mountain wind blow away the dust in his palms.

    He has been away from Cast Iron Fort for more than a month.

    Currently hiding in the depths of a certain mountain.

    Hexiang warriors can no longer be dealt with by simple soul searching methods. In order to destroy the will to resist Mingchun, the Bliss Twin Demons and others, Pei Yuan spent a lot of energy and time.

    Of course, the harvest is also a lot.

    ?The Secret of the Kek Lok Cave, "Flame Fire Qigong".

    ?From Ming Chun's body, the exercises such as "Lotus Shaped Steps", "Tiandu Zhi", "Sihe Shenjin" and the Handbook of Myriad Tribulations.

    ?Because it is not because of the soul search, it is impossible to determine whether there is a pit in it.

    Pei Yuan lacks spirituality at this stage, and it is impossible to deduce it by consuming lamp oil.

    Fortunately, he didn't know how to practice immediately, but just absorbed the essence.

    After obtaining the skills, Pei Yuan would not let the tiger go back to the mountain, and first practiced the Mingchun Festival into a paper puppet.

    What made him sigh was that even a martial artist at the Wuxiang level, who has the second stage of Xuantai and the combat power of the middle stage of imaging, once turned into a paper puppet, he still cannot break through the shackles.

    It's still just a reborn combat power.

    With Pei Yuan's current cultivation base, this level of combat power can't be said to be useless, it can only be said to be a mess.

    Pei Yuan didn't let Ming Chun return to the Ming family either.

    He now knows Minchun's identity as the heir to the Ming family. Not to mention the vast difference in combat power, this identity alone is destined to attract the attention of everyone, and it is impossible to hide it.

    Moreover, Pei Yuan's understanding of this world is still shallow, which may have exposed his own methods.

    Therefore, he raised his palm and smashed Mingchun into pieces, ashes to ashes, and dust to dust.

    As for the others, they were used by Pei Yuan to verify the next stage of "Zhi Ming Shu".

    After he communicated with the heart lamp and got the cost of deducing the second layer of "Paper Dark Book", even he couldn't help being surprised.

    "The Book of Paper Phantom" is mainly based on the paper god mantra and the Dragon Swallowing Jue. It is produced after combining various exercises. The first layer of exercises consumes 2.2 parts of lamp oil.

    The second layer is 11.5.

    Directly broke 10, which also broke Pei Yuan's defense, and at the same time gave birth to a strong desire.

    "Paper Nether Book" has its own mysteries, and the cost of the second layer is so huge, I am afraid that the power of this layer of exercises will far exceed his expectations, but he can't afford it.

    There is no way to krypton, so he can only deduce it by himself, and the middle-aged man in Jinyi, the two demons of bliss and others have become his experimental materials.

    Of the warriors captured by him, now only Yan Wujiu is left.

    "You said that as long as I am willing to reveal the exercises, I won't be killed. Your words don't count."

    Yan Wujiu seemed to be crying and laughing, his expression was a little crazy, as if he had been tortured to the point of collapse.

    "Don't be stupid, you, a robber, actually talk about credit with someone?" Pei Yuan patted Yan Wujiu's shoulder, and the strange strength surged in his palm, penetrating into Yan Wujiu's body.

    Pei Yuan's palm was faintly surrounded by a layer of black light, covering Yan Wujiu.

    Yan Wujiu's facial expression gradually disappeared, his body trembled, his muscles and bones wriggled and contracted sharply, as if there were countless small snakes scurrying under his clothes, his face twisted and changed, and his whole body began to melt and shrink from the head!

    The flesh and blood dissipated, quickly melted into the black light, and gradually condensed into a sheet of paper.

    Following the formation of the paper, the robe fell to the ground, Yan Wujiu disappeared and turned into a piece of paper the size of a palm.

    Pei Yuan stared at this piece of paper, and could sense majestic power and a distorted thought from it.

    It took him more than ten days to extract a confession.

    The result of most of the remaining time is this piece of paper.

    Based on the first layer of "Paper Nether Book", some insights gained.

    &nbsThe exercises obtained during the day can be passed on to him.

    Twenty or thirty miles away, there was a cup of tea time, and the fighting was fierce on the road ahead. At a glance, it was a three-party melee. I don't know why the fighting happened. One of them was out of support, and after more than a dozen people were beheaded, it gradually retreated!

    Whoosh whoosh!

    The leader has a beautiful appearance, dressed in water green clothes, looks like a girl of eighteen or nineteen years old, swung the long sword in her hand repeatedly, and chopped an attacker to death with the sword energy.  The killing intent is strong.

    "Second Uncle, back quickly!" The girl in green yelled at a burly man in black robe.

    The figure soared, quickly passing by Pei Yuan and Yan Xingkong.

    "Want to run? How can it be that easy?" The other two people who were fighting fiercely stopped fighting immediately, and rushed out together, chasing and killing Pei Yuan, Yan Xingkong did not evade, a man with fierce eyes swung a knife  Sweeping: "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Genius remembered the address of this site in a second.

 Main Text Chapter 160 Conquering the Ming City

    This big man has a vicious appearance, and he made a vicious attack. He slashed horizontally, and when the light of the knife came on, he wanted to chop Pei Yuan and Yan Xingkong who were blocking the way.

    In the swift sword movement, seven energies are integrated into one, and he is a seven-strength warrior.

    In fact, this is the normal situation.

    Regardless of the fact that Pei Yuan has only been in this world for more than a month, there are more than ten Hexiang warriors who have been sent away directly or indirectly by him, and among them is a five-element master like Mingchun.

    In the realm of harmony, even if it is only a single image, it actually surpasses 99% of the practitioners in the world, enough to rule the roost and become a bully.

    ?Under the combination, Qi Jin and Ba Jin are unattainable masters for ordinary people.

    That's why Tiexiong has been able to enjoy himself for so many years, build a cast iron castle foundation, squeeze thousands of miners at will, and no one dares to provoke him.

    All because under normal circumstances, seven or eight strong warriors already have the qualifications to be a little arrogant.

    The cold blade struck, and the strong wind blew Pei Yuan's robe.

    He didn't move, just watched the light of the knife fall lightly.

    Under this glance, the light of the knife receded, and the body of the knife cracked.

    The sword energy synthesized by the seven energies rolled back and directly smashed the whole arm of the big man, and the shattered blade pierced his chest, bringing the big man back and flying backwards, knocking over the attacking number  people.

    "What? Master Cao?"

    "Damn it, who plotted against Boss Cao?"

    The two groups of people who chased and killed the girl in green and the others were greatly shocked, each of them showed horror, and they didn't think it was Pei Yuan who killed them.

    For them, this is something incomprehensible.

    Yan Xingkong closed his five fingers together, pierced the air with one palm, and under the sound of sharp airflow, several people who were swearing and swearing were blasted to pieces.

    The scene was silent for a moment, and the two groups of people looked at Yan Xingkong in shock as if they had been strangled by the throat.

    As soon as Pei Yuan turned around, he looked at the girl in green and the burly man in black robe whom she called 'Second Uncle'. The two had already run about fifty feet away.

    He paused lightly under his feet, and the ground seemed to be a fast-moving earth dragon, rolling up the thick mud layer, forming rippling folds, which suddenly spread to the feet of the two green-clothed girls.

    The green-clothed girl and the black-robed man suddenly felt that their steps were vain, and immediately a mud wall rose up in front of them, enveloping them like a quilt.

    The 'quilt' rolled back and went directly to Pei Yuan.

    ?This scene frightened the two groups of people dumbfounded, and their weapons fell to the ground. Some people fell to the ground with their waists and knees limp, and more people scattered in all directions and fled.

    Boom!

    The green-clothed girl and the black-robed man broke through the mud layer, and flew out of it covered in mud, describing them in a state of embarrassment, looking at Pei Yuan and the two with shock in their eyes.

    Pei Yuan and Yan Xingkong both had calm eyes and no waves, but the girl in green felt chills in her heart, a smile appeared on her pretty face, and she said in an embarrassing way: "Thank you two heroes for your rescue, little girl Lu  I am so grateful.”

    Pei Yuan glanced at Yan Xingkong and said, "Brother Yan, are you a hero?"

    Yan Xingkong twitched the corner of his mouth and made an expression that wanted to laugh, but he was always cold and serious, so it gave people the impression that he was smiling on the surface.

    "Yan entered the rivers and lakes at the age of sixteen, but he has been called many names. He has been called a devil, a madman, and a villainbut it is the first time he has been called a hero."

    "Brother Yan is not a hero, and neither do I." Pei Yuan looked at the girl in green and said calmly, "Since you think we saved you, should you show something?"

    Luying's smile froze, she bit her lip, her moist eyes matched Pei Yuan's, and she suddenly seemed to have fallen into an endless dark abyss, unable to extricate herself.

    Her expression was in a trance for a while, but she didn't notice it. She hesitated a little, and then squeezed out an ugly smile: "It should, it should."

    Immediately, he took out a small white jade box and presented it with some reluctance.

    Pei Yuan glanced at it, and the white jade box flew into his sleeve by itself, and said to Luying: "Little girl, don't be so clever in the future."

    After saying that, Pei Yuan and the two walked away.

    Both Pei Yuan and Yan Xingkong have been around for decades, so how can they fail to see through Luying's trick?

    When he ran away, he seemed to pass by Pei Yuan and the two without any intention of involving them, but if he really thought so, why didn't he flee to the jungle on both sides of the road?

    The road is not a good escape route.

    Xu Shi saw Pei Yuan, Yan Xingkong and the two did not avoid fighting, and came calmly.?? 

    On the city tower, a silver-armored general with a thick beard and sharp eyes stared at Pei Yuan like a sword, and shouted violently: "Who is above? Tell me your name!"

    Pei Yuan chuckled lightly, looked down, and did not answer.

    The silver-armored general's eyes changed, and he waved his hand suddenly: "Whoever dares to trespass on Mingcheng, die!"

    This silver-armored general is an elephant warrior. When he saw Pei Yuan riding the breeze and coming soaring, he knew that the other party was not someone to be trifled with.  No answer, obviously the visitor is not kind.

    "Meet the enemy!"

    The silver-armored leader roared fiercely, and the sound shook the sky like thunder. At the same time, he took a javelin from the side with his hands.

    This javelin was dark, but it was made of fine iron, about five feet long. The silver-armored general waved his arm, and the fine iron spear pierced the air with a "swish", making a heart-shattering sharp whistling sound, piercing the air for hundreds of feet.  Suddenly, he pierced Pei Yuan's chest.

    At the same time, pairs of soldiers lined up on the tower, unfurling their powerful bows and crossbows. Arrows rained down, covering Pei Yuan's body like a layer of dark clouds.

    Pei Yuan reached out with five fingers, and drew an arc in mid-air. The long spear stopped, then folded in the air, and shot at the silver-armored general at a faster speed.

    Like a black lightning bolt, the silver-armored general's heart shuddered, and with his years of fighting experience, he quickly hid to the side.

    Boom!

    ? Like a thunderbolt from the sky, the city tower shook violently, and large pieces of bluestone exploded. The long spear had already penetrated the city tower, and the sharp force brought out a huge hole.

    Pei Yuan raised his arms, and amidst the howling wind, a huge storm was rolled up, and the soldiers on the tower flew up and fell in all directions.

    As soon as the expression of the silver-armored general changed, he saw countless sharp blades attacking in the strong wind. He pumped up his true energy and roared again and again, but countless holes were torn open all over his body in the blink of an eye, and he flew out.

    Wow!

    He was blasted hundreds of feet by Cyclonus all at once, and landed on a restaurant with several floors.

    In an instant, figures flickered, and dozens of people jumped out of the restaurant. They looked up at the sky, and some people looked at the silver-armored general, and they were extremely surprised: "General An?"

    But seeing that the general in silver armor was drenched in blood, there was hardly a piece of good flesh. Fortunately, the wound was horrifying, and he did not lose his life.

    Pei Yuan had already flew into the city, and a huge storm swirled up. With the movement of his figure, it was like a natural disaster in human form, and the roof ridges of the surrounding houses were blown up.

    Boom!

    He stepped into the void and uttered a huge drum sound, and his whole body soared into the sky, rising to a height of hundreds of feet.

    "Pei Yuan, sect of Wanxiang, come to pay a visit to the master of Mingcheng!"

    The loud sound, like a sharp lightning that pierced the sky, swept across the entire city in an instant, and also alarmed many experts in the city, flying up one by one, and landing on the ridge of the roof.

    Many people looked shocked and angry, as if they had been greatly humiliated.

    "How dare you come to Mingcheng to make trouble?"

    "How many years, how many years! I didn't expect that there are still people who don't know how to live or die, and dare to come and stroke my Ming family's tiger's beard."

    "Wanxiangzong? Pei Yuan? A name I've never heard of before, and I want to step on the head of my Ming family to make a name for myself, I want to die!"

    "kill him!"

    There were exclamations everywhere in the city, and in a blink of an eye, a person flew towards Pei Yuan's place. At a glance, the figure was floating, like a big bird, covering half of the sky, and I don't know how many hundreds of people there are!

    Only then did Pei Yuan truly realize what it means to be a master like a cloud.

    So many masters soared at once, like a cloud that covered the sky and the earth, a shadow spread below, but there was a roar of energy above, and the sound of swords and swords!

    Among these masters, there were even several masters of the elephant, who broke out at the same time and launched an attack.

    Pei Yuan's eyes were dazzled by the display of so many magical techniques.

    Pei Yuan opened his arms, embracing the whole world. All the vitality, the air and even the mysterious forces in the void within a radius of several hundred feet gathered towards him. It was as if a pillar of heaven was surrounded by this embrace.

    Twist around!

    Smash down!

    The invisible sky pillar was thrown from his arms, and smashed towards the hundreds of people rushing from below.

    The sky is collapsing and the ground is collapsing, the void trembles!

    Such a blow was so fierce that the eyes of hundreds of people below went dark, and even their spirits dimmed. Their bodies cracked and their bones shattered, and then they fell down like rain, all of them spurting blood.  Hit the ground.

    Only the few Hexiang warriors had some resistance, but they also showed shock, and more of them were angry!

    "Who are you?"

    "Huh? No, what do you look like?"

    At this moment, one of the several Hexiang warriors saw Pei Yuan's appearance, and was stunned for a moment, and then yelled in shock: "It's you! Where did you take Mr. Chun? Thief,  Hand over Young Master Chun!"

    Only one second to remember the address of this site:, all of them sprayed blood and fell to the ground.

    Only the few Hexiang warriors had some resistance, but they also showed shock, and more of them were angry!

    "Who are you?"

    "Huh? No, what do you look like?"

    At this moment, one of the several Hexiang warriors saw Pei Yuan's appearance, and was stunned for a moment, and then yelled in shock: "It's you! Where did you take Mr. Chun? Thief,  Hand over Young Master Chun!"

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second.

 Main Text Chapter 161 Jun Tian Thunder Hand VS Daming Wang Fist

    These Hexiang Warriors from Ming City were startled and angry, and sternly reprimanded them.

    The killing intent was boiling, and the arrow feathers that seemed to have turned into substance pressed towards Pei Yuan, but when they reached his side, an invisible barrier rose up, twisted in the air, and crushed the essence of murderous intent.

    Wuren Mingcheng couldn't help being angry.

    Although Mingshi, the patriarch of the Ming family, has many heirs, they are not dudes. Each son and daughter have their own strengths, but only Mingchun can carry the banner of the Ming family.

    Especially after being promoted to Wuxiang in Mingchun, there was a carnival inside and outside Mingcheng. The 30-year-old Wuxiang Grandmaster can overwhelm many heroes and geniuses in the ten regions.

    Ming Chun, as the young master of Ming City and the future master of the Ming family, has a bright future with him.

    But now, Mingchun is missing, and his life and death are unknown.

    The Ming family seemed to have gone crazy, scouts and riders went out everywhere, launching a search like a net.

    Among them, the information disclosed by Zi Guangyuan is the most important.

    From Zi Guangyuan, the Ming family also learned about Pei Yuan's appearance. As the biggest suspect, the Ming family had no reason to let him go.

    However, before they found Pei Yuan, the other party had already thrown himself into the trap!

    "Pei Yuan of Wanxiangzong?"

    The few warriors who joined the elephant stared at it, and the first emotion that surged was not joy, but surprise.

    Nine out of ten, Pei Yuan is the mastermind behind Ming Chun's disappearance.

    Ming Chun is the Grandmaster of the Five Elephants, no matter what means the opponent uses or has another helper, since he has the confidence to break into Ming City alone, it is obviously not something that the three-element combined-element warriors like them can resist.

    In addition to the blow of the sky pillar that surrounded the void earlier, the mighty might defeated hundreds of experts, and made them terrified.

    The eyes of several people changed, hesitating.

    At this moment, a whistling sound exploded from the central area of ??Ming City, and the majestic sound wave centered on that circle, spreading like a tide, and the houses in the area of ??hundreds of feet collapsed, and the ridges of the roof were overturned.

    A series of figures with powerful aura soared into the sky and shot towards Pei Yuan.

    "Bold lunatic!"

    "How dare you go crazy in my city?"

    "You are looking for your own death!"

    The leader has a majestic face, his eyes are as sharp as a falcon, exuding a kind of aloofness, and when he taps his foot, his energy explodes.

    It is Ming Shi, the head of the Ming family.

    In the Ming Dynasty, he cultivated Qi for decades, and he was originally a person who could not show his emotions and anger, but his son Mingchun, who he devoted himself to nurturing, disappeared.

    Speaking of disappearance, in fact, they still maintain the expectation of just in case. They have not seen anyone for more than a month, and they have already expected the worst outcome.

    This directly caused Ming Shi to fail.

    Go to your sister's nourishment, the heirs are gone, how can you still nourish your spirit?

    The thunder resounded high in the sky, and it continued continuously. It not only lingered in the ears of more than 200,000 people in the entire Ming City, but also spread for more than a hundred miles. Animals roared in the jungle, and birds fluttered their wings.

    Yan Xingkong stood on the hillside, looking at the direction of Mingcheng more than 20 miles away, his expression was shocked, but his eyes did not blink for a moment.

    Pei Yuan slowly descended and looked at the attackers.

    There were a total of eight attackers.

    Pei Yuan glanced at them and knew their identities. Except for Mingshi who was Liu Xiang, there was one Wu Xiang, three Si Xiang, and the rest were all two or three Xiang warriors.

    This number does not match.

    According to the information he pressed from Ming Chun, there are nearly ten Sixiang warriors in the Ming family alone.

    Either Ming Chun was exaggerating, or those masters dispersed to find Ming Chun's heir.

    Pei Yuan estimated that it should be the latter, and besides Ming Shi, the Ming family also had at least one Liuxiang, the ancestor of the Ming family, but he did not appear at this moment.

    Thinking about it, the Ming family is one of the top five forces in Ningzhou, so how could it be possible to mobilize all of them as soon as they come up.

    In an instant, eight people from the Ming Dynasty arrived in a flash.

    Ming Shi didn't talk nonsense. When he pointed out, there was a dense white light lingering between his fingers, among which were fairies dancing, dragons and phoenixes flying, and in the dense mist, his fingers became whiter and swollen.

    The invisible air blended into the fingers, as if it had turned into a white jade pillar, falling from the sky and crashing into Pei Yuan's place.

    Heaven means!

    Pei Yuan raised his arms, embracing the void, and there was also a heavenly pillar formed between the lightning and flint.

    Previously he was falling from top to bottom, but now he yelled and threw it towards the sky.

    Boom!

    Two huge white jade pillars collided in the void, like two comets, scorching hot.? 

    Moreover, King Daming has intensively cultivated many martial arts. The reason why King Daming Boxing is famous is that it was created by him in his prime, and he has left many achievements in fighting the world.

    Boom!

    When the Ming Dynasty swung his fist, the whole temperament also underwent a mysterious change. The paleness on his face receded, and he faintly transformed into a king wearing a crown and a black royal robe.  .

    Locking on Pei Yuan with both fists, not only made him unable to retreat, but also oppressed him with a huge force of thought.

    "Submit!"

    "Surrender!"

    "Worship!"

    Many similar thoughts are suppressed, as if the king wants his ministers to die, and the ministers have to die.

    As soon as Pei Yuan's Niwan Shrine moved, brilliant golden light flashed, an invisible shrine smashed through the majestic mind, and with a backhand blow, the palm was surrounded by thunder and lightning.

    Juntian Thunder Hand!

    With the power of image formation, the image of the void bursts out, and a fairy palace emerges, just like the residence of the emperor above the nine heavens, destroying everything and sweeping away everything.

    In the Ming Dynasty, there are only kings on the earth, but in this fairy palace, there lives the emperor who controls the underworld and the gods and demons of the heavens.

    Fists and palms collided, and after a moment of stagnation, the tide exploded, shaking the land for several miles, as if forming an earthquake.

    Dusty and dusty.

    Pei Yuan and Ming Shi flew back at the same time under one blow, and they were evenly divided.

    ?But Pei Yuan knew it well, he knew a little about the method of this world, and he was more familiar with the image of the void, while Ming Shi knew nothing about his method of fetal breathing, so in this case the match was evenly matched.

    It can be seen that in terms of real combat power, he is actually a bit inferior to Ming Shi.

    The surrounding warriors with one or two elephants were swept by the tide and thrown in all directions. As for the three four elephants and one five elephants, they roared loudly and cooperated with Ming Shi to launch a siege against Pei Yuan.

    Pei Yuan turned into a blue lightning bolt, and clashed with Ming Shi again, his figure flickered, wherever he went, there was an explosion.

    Under the venting of Yuanli's true strength, neither side held back. For Pei Yuan, fighting in martial arts does not matter good or evil, and coming to the Ming family is just to make a name for the Wanxiang sect.

    The key is to get more resources.

    After all, he is Yixiang now.

    "One image, how is it possible?"

    Ming Shi felt extremely incredible, back and forth Pei Yuan only showed one elephant, but relying on this image, he was able to compete with his six elephants, and even blocked the attacks of the other Mingcheng warriors.

    This simply overturned his cognition.

    Even if the opponent's Void Elephant is mysterious and weird, it's amazing to fight against the enemy's two Elephants. How can one be able to carry six Elephants with one Elephant?

    There must be a big secret in this person!

    Ming Shi's sanity returned, and an heir died, so it's time for him to consider the next development of the Ming family.

    "If I can get this person's secret technique, I'm afraid I can also compete with Qixiang, or even Baxiang. Although Chun'er died, he sent me a big gift!"

    "We must take down this person and force him to ask about the secret method."

    Ming Shi's eyes were fiery, full of greed, and he let out a long roar, like waves beating on both sides of the bank, twists and turns, endless.

    Immediately afterwards, Pei Yuan felt another subtle wave of breath coming from the heart of Mingcheng.

    The aura was extremely mysterious, as if it was hidden in the shadows and mist. If Pei Yuan hadn't been powerful, it would have been difficult to detect.

    Just when Pei Yuan was fighting with Mingshi and the others.

    Swish!

    There was a ripple in the void, like a drop of clear water entering the vast ocean, without showing a trace, a shadow cruising the space, suddenly arrived behind Pei Yuan, less than a foot away.

    But even at this moment, the aura was still hidden very deeply, but a faint blade pierced out from the void.

    An ordinary stab!

    There is no brilliance to tremble, no vigor to force people, just a simple stab.

    Choke!

    The Acacia Knife on Pei Yuan's waist was automatic without wind, and without anyone grasping it, he suddenly jumped up and fell into Pei Yuan's palm. He waved his hand and twirled it.  The head of the three elephant warriors.

    The blade was stained with blood, turned around and struck, facing the blade from behind.

    Fighting swords.

    At this time, the huge sword energy hidden in the sword edge burst out, but the Acacia Saber was like a rock that had been washed for thousands of years and remained unchanged, despite the impact of the sword energy, it remained motionless.

    Pei Yuan slashed out with his sword and struck the sword edge. The roar of Qingyue came out, like the loud sound of bells and drums, and an old man with a haggard appearance and an old-fashioned appearance was chopped out.

    This person stood on the spot, crumbling, as if he was about to be blown down by the wind, giving the impression that he should have entered a coffin instead of living in this world.

    "The patriarch of the Ming family?"

    "The two six elephants? What are you afraid of?"

    Pei Yuan's blade pointed obliquely at the sky, the sky changed color, and an electric arc fell and wrapped around the blade body. In an instant, his whole body was radiant, making it impossible to stare at.

    "Let's fight!"

    ,When it came out, it was like a loud bell and drum, and an old man with a haggard appearance, an old appearance, and a strong sense of twilight was knocked out.

    This person stood on the spot, crumbling, as if he was about to be blown down by the wind, giving the impression that he should have entered a coffin instead of living in this world.

    "The patriarch of the Ming family?"

    "The two six elephants? What are you afraid of?"

    Pei Yuan's blade pointed obliquely at the sky, the sky changed color, and an electric arc fell and wrapped around the blade body. In an instant, his whole body was radiant, making it impossible to stare at.

    "Let's fight!"

    ?

 Main Text Chapter 162 Spreading Fame

    ,

    Facing the Ming Dynasty, surrounded by the two Liuxiang masters, the patriarch of the Ming family, Pei Yuan still looked calm, and pointed the lovesickness knife obliquely at the sky.

    Sand and gravel are flying all over the sky.

    Ming Shi squinted his eyes, staring at the Acacia Knife in Pei Yuan's palm with fear.

    The weird and mysterious secret technique, coupled with this magical weapon that can enhance the combat power, all show that the opponent has an extraordinary background, and at the same time make the battle situation confusing again.

    The smoke and dust dispersed, covering the trembling figure of the ancestor of the Ming family. The ancestor of the Ming family coughed uncontrollably, his figure blurred for a moment, and disappeared again.

    However, Pei Yuan's mind was raised to the limit, and he sensed that in the shadows around him, an extremely imperceptible qi was cruising quickly, left and right, up and down, erratic and elusive like a ghost.

    Ming Shi snorted coldly, strode out, and swung his fist!

    The tyrannical will merged into the front of the fist, and it attacked Pei Yuan like a comet, and the rest of the warriors also moved together, and the killer move fell out.

    The knife light lit up and soared to the sky, exploding a string of thunder and fire, and dazzling electric light pierced the sky.

    ? Thunderbolt!

    Ming Shi and the others saw the thunder in front of them, and the hot and blooming electric fire neutralized their attacks, and at the same time involved a Sixiang warrior, tearing them to pieces in the blink of an eye.

    Constructing meritorious deeds with one sword, Pei Yuan did not hold back his hand, and shot with his body, with the magic sword in his hand, the shadow of the sword turned into thousands of paths and enveloped Ming Shi and others.

    The two sides fought into a ball in an instant, and it was just a breathless confrontation, and Ming Shi's complexion changed drastically.

    The difference between the opponent with a sword and without a sword is too great. If the two were still evenly matched before, then Pei Yuan, who is holding a sword, has almost surpassed him by a level in terms of combat power.

    In the eyes of the Ming Dynasty, even if this level of combat power is not as good as Qixiang, it may not be much worse.

    Swish!  Swish!

    Three times in a row, he slashed out simply, one slashed at Ming Shi's head, one went to his chest, and the other slammed into the ground.

    With Pei Yuan's current cultivation base, he can strike hundreds of thousands of times with just one breath. It is conceivable that the speed of these three sabers is fast.  A long and narrow cut was opened with a knife, and the bone was visible deep.

    Immediately after the ground trembled violently, an invisible aura broke through the ground, and instantly turned into an indestructible sword aura, cutting towards Mingshi's legs from bottom to top.

    This blow was like lightning, and Ming Shi was already unable to avoid it. With a snarl, he punched the ground, his fist collided with the saber air, and the next moment, one palm was twisted to a bloody mess, the skin was torn apart, exposing the bloody phalanx.

    Ming Shi let out a muffled snort, as if he didn't feel any pain, he put his hands together in front of his chest, a surge of fists swept all directions and suppressed the four poles.

    The sixth style of Daming Wangquan, Zhenshanhe!

    Whoops!

    While Mingshi used the unique trick of pressing the bottom of the box, the ancestor of the Ming family who was hiding in the shadows and kept wandering also moved.

    In fact, this old man who has lived for 180 years, looks like he can be blown down by a gust of wind, and kicks his legs anytime and anywhere is the biggest threat to Pei Yuan.

    A sword pierced out.

    There wasn't even the slightest fluctuation in the air flow, and even the sound of the wind that was blowing around was stagnant. The sand and dust were frozen in mid-air by the invisible aura, and even Pei Yuan's body froze.

    Wusheng Six Swords!

    This is the swordsmanship practiced by the ancestor of the Ming family, and it burst out all at once, with six consecutive swords, intending to defeat Pei Yuan directly.

    The six swords of 'Wusheng', 'Bloodthirsty', 'Revenant', 'Chasing Life', 'Jie Kong', and 'Returning to Dust' are unleashed. Each sword has thousands of changes in the follow-up, which is extremely complicated, but  It can be combined into one sword anytime, anywhere.

    The punch of "Zhen Shanhe" in the Ming Dynasty also reached Pei Yuan's forehead, and the punch was surrounded by six images, with majestic vigor, such a punch could smash even a copper wall and an iron wall.

    A shot is a lore.

    Although Mingshi is full of greed for Pei Yuan's so-called 'secret method', he also knows that in this life-and-death confrontation, there is no room for hesitation.

    The two Liuxiang masters formed a siege, trapping Pei Yuan in the midst of it, with sharp swords and domineering fists, like a net of heaven and earth, leaving him nowhere to escape.

    Holding the saber in his hand, Pei Yuan poured his spirit into the body of the saber, faintly agreeing with the Acacia Dao, following his deep understanding, he swung the saber out.

    Under this knife, the violent fist and fierce sword energy suddenly turned into a breeze and bright moon, and were swept away.

    The ancestor of the Ming family's eyes turned cold, how experienced he is in fighting,??, the mist was dense, and the three ethereal characters of "Hunyuan Palace" were looming.

    "Ahem!" The patriarch of the Ming family coughed up another mouthful of blood, which immediately attracted the attention of many Hunyuan Palace disciples, who all cast their surprised eyes.

    A handsome young man cupped his hands and said, "Mr., may I ask who you are?"

    The patriarch of the Ming family didn't answer, and opened his mouth to drink: "Brother Lian Chengzi, head of Tianfeng, old friend is visiting, please meet me."

    The sound spread like a wave, resounding through the mountains.

    Many Hunyuan Palace disciples changed their colors, and looked at the ancestors of the Ming family with hesitant eyes.

    The current head of Hunyuan Palace is called Tianfeng, and Lian Chengzi is three generations older than Tianfeng. He is considered the ancestor of Hunyuan Palace. This person actually calls Lian Chengzi a 'Brother Taoist'. What is his identity?  ?  Why do you look like you're dying?

    After a while, an ethereal and grand voice came from above the mountain peak: "It is a great joy to have a friend coming from afar. Fellow Daoist Mingfeng, please come in."

    While speaking, a big hand with real strength suddenly stretched out from the top of Yunfeng, and with a random grab, the fog was torn apart, leaving a wide avenue.

    The patriarch of the Ming family 'Ming Feng' took a deep breath and stepped inside.

    Ming Feng walked up the Wuqi Avenue, passing through many palaces and terraces, until he stopped in front of an ordinary thatched hut deep in the mountains.

    There are two people in the thatched cottage, one of them is dressed in feathers and has a high crown, chic and elegant, with a calm appearance, like a great Confucian who sees through the world.

    This person is Tianfeng, the head of Hunyuan Palace.

    The other person sat cross-legged, with sword-like eyebrows and star-eyed eyes, as rich as jade, just like a young man under twenty years old.

    Seeing this scene, Ming Feng shrank his pupils, and said, "I haven't seen you for many years, but Daoist Brother Lian Chengzi still has the same demeanor. Congratulations."

    The young man chuckled, glanced at Mingfeng, and said, "It's true that we haven't seen each other for many years. The last time we met was fifty years ago, right? Fellow Daoist Mingfeng, if you have nothing to do, go to the Three Treasures Hall. You come here today."  , why?"

    "Besides, you have suffered a great loss of vitality, and you have this injury Who did you fight with?"

    Lian Chengzi pointed to the wounds on Ming Fengzhou's body, bent his fingers, and a drop of blood flew out. Ming Feng didn't stop it, and when the drop of blood fell into Lian Chengzi's palm, he sensed it intently, and his expression gradually became serious.

    "What a strong saber intent, what a sharp saber aura!"

    Ming Feng simply sat on the ground, facing Lian Chengzi, and said: "Brother Lian Chengzi, my Ming family is in trouble, but this time we need your help!"

    Having said that, let's briefly talk about Pei Yuan breaking into Ming City and sweeping the whole city one by one.

    "Wanxiangzong?" Lian Chengzi pinched his fingers, and the drop of blood froze into ice, cracked and scattered, he still had a smile on his face, and said calmly: "This saber intent is so powerful, even if I probe  Some palpitations, brother Mingfeng, I did owe you some favors in the past, but it’s not enough to provoke someone of this level.”

    "I will give you a reason why you have to take action." Ming Feng's eyes were calm.

    "Oh?" Lian Chengzi frowned.

    When Ming Feng pressed his palm in the void, the air flow surged and the five colors changed, instantly manifesting the illusions of Pei Yuan fighting him and Ming Shi.

    Tianfeng looked at Lian Chengzi casually at first, but after a while, his expression became more and more serious.

    "An image?"

    "Can a mere elephant display such combat power?"

    "There is also that magic knife, which is also a rare treasure."

    Lian Chengzi, Tianfeng's eyes flickered, his thoughts turned sharply, while Mingfeng coughed several times, clapped his palms, and the layers of illusion dissipated. He looked at the two people opposite him and said, "Is this reason enough?"

    "Very good, Fellow Daoist Mingfeng, you have indeed sent me a great gift! But with the strength shown by this person, even I am not fully sure to capture him, and I have to make some arrangements to be sure."

    Lian Chengzi said lightly

    Heifengyu, Fengzhou.

    Of the twelve prefectures in the Heifeng Region, Fengzhou ranks first, not only has the largest population, but is also the most prosperous.

    This state is the place where the Great Sage Black Wind sits.

    In a resplendent and resplendent palace, like a golden palace on the ground, many beauties danced lightly, surrounded by many masters, sitting on the head was a majestic man with a wanton expression, laughing and laughing.

    The big man gulped down the fine wine, and suddenly waved his hand, the vocal music below stopped, and the beauties dispersed.

    Whoosh!

    A yellow shadow pierced through the air, and a Qingji bird hung in the center of the hall, staring at him with a pair of bright eyes, and clutching a scroll of silk books under Qingji bird's feet.

    The big man muttered, took out a porcelain bottle, poured out a pill and threw it over, Qingjiniao swallowed it in one gulp, then screamed, dropped the silk book, and walked away through the air.

    The big man photographed the silk script, but on the top of the silk script were the five characters of "Ten Regions Wind and Cloud Records", which recorded some events that happened in the Ten Regions in recent times.

    He flipped through the pages casually, and suddenly his eyes focused on one of the messages.

    "Huh? I didn't expect such a character to appear under my command. It's a bit interesting. Anyway, I haven't set off for a long time, so I might as well go and have a look."

    This big man laughed, his identity is not simple, he is one of the twelve patrol envoys seated by the Great Sage of Black Wind, Chu Jiulong!With a volume of silk books.

    The big man muttered, took out a porcelain bottle, poured out a pill and threw it over, Qingjiniao swallowed it in one gulp, then screamed, dropped the silk book, and walked away through the air.

    The big man photographed the silk script, but on the top of the silk script were the five characters of "Ten Regions Wind and Cloud Records", which recorded some events that happened in the Ten Regions in recent times.

    He flipped through the pages casually, and suddenly his eyes focused on one of the messages.

    "Huh? I didn't expect such a character to appear under my command. It's a bit interesting. Anyway, I haven't set off for a long time, so I might as well go and have a look."

    This big man laughed. His identity is not simple. He is one of the twelve patrol envoys seated by the Great Sage of Black Wind, Chu Jiulong.

 Chapter 163 Empress Wu Linglong

    ,

    "Ten Regions Fengyun Zhi" is similar to a newspaper. Sometimes it is published every three to five days, and sometimes there is no movement for ten and a half months.

    Very capricious.

    But there is no way.

    This is a unique business.

    The Ten Regions are too vast. Except for the fast-moving and large number of celebration birds, there is no second intelligence agency in the world that can monitor the Ten Regions at the same time.

    Therefore, for hundreds of thousands of years, many ambitious people want to hold the celebration bird in their hands.

    After all, controlling the Qingji Bird is equivalent to having a pair of heavenly eyes.

    The flow of news between the world and the endless secrets will be fully seen.

    This temptation is too great, even the masters of the true way can't restrain their greed, and the Six Sages will also be tempted by it.

    It's a pity, not to mention digging out the person behind the scenes of the Qingji Bird, it is still uncertain whether there is such a person.

    The bird of celebration fluttered its wings and sent copies of the "Ten Regions Wind and Cloud Records" to all parts of the world. Pei Yuan was officially on the big stage in this world and gained a little fame.

    If there is no follow-up action, this reputation will soon disappear and be forgotten.

    This world is too vast, there are so many masters and heroes, and there are wonderful events happening every moment in the world.

    Compared with these major events, what is the mere battle of the Six Elephants?

    Not worth mentioning.

    If Pei Yuan hadn't shown the scene of an elephant fighting against the six elephants, it would have been impossible to be recorded in the "Records of the Ten Regions", but even so, he had never personally fought with him, and just looking at the description in the report, others didn't know what was going on.  Xuanyi, naturally, will not pay much attention to it.

    Many people don't care, but one person is an exception.

    Dazeyu, Inspiration Temple.

    In the quiet and quiet Buddhist temple, Hongfa held a silk book of "Ten Regions Wind and Cloud Chronicles", narrowed his eyes slightly, and stared at a corner of the silk book.

    Compared with the Ascender who was made into a human pig by Tiexiong, his luck was too good, and he appeared directly in the area near Inspiration 4 without disaster or calamity.

    After the eminent monk in the temple noticed the movement, he brought him back to the Inspiration Temple and put him in the gate wall.

    Although Hongfa is one hundred and twenty years old, these are not obstacles in front of the identity of the Ascendant, and the ten fingers of the late bloomers throughout the ages cannot be counted.

    ? Propaganda did not disappoint. Within a month, the eight strengths were completed, and a few days ago, it became a combination.

    ?After achieving Yixiang, Hongfa was accepted as a personal disciple by the old abbot of Lingling Temple, and he was also given an independent Buddhist monastery.

    Although this world is not the fairyland in his mind, and it seems that he cannot become a Buddha or a ancestor, but he has indeed seen the road ahead!

    For Pei Yuan, who forcibly sent him into this world, Hongfa had a complicated mind, and he didn't expect to see him on the "Ten Regions Fengyun Zhi".

    Hongfa's eyes flickered, and he saw a lifelike figure in the corner of the silk script, jumping into the air and slashing with a knife.

    "One person defeated two Liuxiang masters?"

    Hongfa muttered to himself, a little hard to be confident.

    He felt that his cultivation speed was fast enough.

    One month becomes an elephant, and this is because the skills of Lingling Temple itself are extraordinary. His teacher, the abbot of Lingling Temple, is a master of eight elephants.  Let him gain great enlightenment.

    Unexpectedly, this person's promotion is even more incredible.

    "No! This is unreasonable!" Immediately, Hongfa shook his head again.

    He is no longer a rookie, he knows that there are nine worlds below, and the world he comes from is called Tianrui Realm.

    Even a warrior who has reached the level of Shattered Void in the Tianrui Realm can hardly match a warrior with great strength in the Upper Realm.

    The other eight worlds are strong and weak, but even at the strongest level, they can reach the combat power of one or two elephants.

    This short period of time has increased to defeat two Liuxiang masters, which is too unimaginable.

    "Could it be that that person originally came from the upper realm? Right now he's just returning?"

    Hongfa looked thoughtful.

    But this conjecture is even more impossible. The passage between the upper and lower bounds is one-way, and can only go from bottom to top, but cannot go up and down.

    Over the years, countless talented people have tried to open the lower realm passage and directly connect with the nine heavens and earth, but they all ended in failure.

    "Hey!" Hongfa sighed, feeling a mess, he simply put aside his distracting thoughts and immersed himself in his practice.

    Divine Waters.

    The Imperial Palace of the Wu Dynasty.

    Wearing a luxurious phoenix robe, headAfter a slight glance at his deeds, he went to look at other events.

    Compared with these major events, the Battle of the Six Elephants is really nothing. The most eye-catching news on the homepage is that a true Taoist in the Holy Land of Great Jiefang Temple has passed away.

    Either he was killed by someone, or no old wound broke out, or his lifespan had arrived.

    This eminent monk of the true way has actually lived a long life. He lived to be 317 years old, but the impact of this move is huge. First of all, although there are masters of Baxiang in the Great Jietuo Temple, only those who have the true way are considered holy places.  The true way is only the top power.

    Continue to read the next piece of news, which is a decisive battle between two Baxiang masters, trying to break through the true way through the decisive battle, but both failed and died!

    Pei Yuan read the news one by one, but he didn't see anything about Liu Sheng.

    It is only natural to think about it, the Six Sages are the ones who stand at the top, and there are probably masters of the true way under their hands, so why do they need to do it themselves?

    After watching the full version, Pei Yuan became angry, turned the silk script into powder, and exhaled.

    It's been three days.

    After Pei Yuan captured Ming Shi, Ming Cheng had no ability to resist. He immediately entered the heart of the Ming family, searched the world with divine intent, and actually allowed him to find some objects with spiritual fluctuations.

    Of course, the fluctuations of these objects are somewhat different from those in the changing world, but Pei Yuan is not someone who likes to find out.

    Right now, he doesn't have the qualifications to get to the bottom of it, so he directly pulls the heart lamp and swallows up the spirituality.

    The quantity is not too much, just increased by 3.1 parts of kerosene.

    Pei Yuan's mind sank into Niwan Palace, observing the heart lamp.

    8.3 servings!

    At the same time, it was concluded that the deduction method of the following seven images consumed more than ten parts of lamp oil, but if only one or two methods were deduced, there was still a return ticket left.

    From the Ming City, Pei Yuan also collected a lot of exercises, but unfortunately there is no Daming King Fist of the Ming Dynasty and Wusheng Kendo of the ancestor of the Ming Family.

    The patriarch of the Ming family has already fled, and his whereabouts are unknown. As for the Ming Dynasty, for Pei Yuan, it doesn't matter whether he is killed or not.

    The premise is that the other party is interested.

    Ming Shi was detained by Pei Yuan in a side hall, and his strength was blocked. Pei Yuan walked into that side hall and saw Ming Shi sitting cross-legged. Even though Pei Yuan walked in, he didn't open his eyes.

    "I want the boxing score of Daming Wangquan!" Pei Yuan said directly.

    Ming Shi looked up at him, sneered again and again, and didn't speak.

    Pei Yuan was not surprised. In fact, this was the fifth time he had spoken. Even if he used some means in three days, it was not enough to defeat Ming Shi's mind.

    Pei Yuan didn't have much patience anymore. After all, although the Daming King Fist was exquisite, there were so many miraculous skills in this world that he couldn't get them all.

    If you can get one percent, I am afraid that it is enough to achieve the true way!

    "This is the last time I ask you. Give me the boxing score, and I won't kill you! If you don't, then"

    With a calm expression, Pei Yuan pressed down with one hand and landed on the top of Ming Shi's skull, and said slowly: "I'll send you on the road first, and then send your Ming family on the road."

    Ming Shi's expression changed, and he didn't say any stupid words that could harm his wife and children. As a person in the Jianghu, it is normal for me to kill you today and be killed tomorrow.

    Pei Yuan sighed, and the real energy in his palm surged.

    "Wait a minute!" Ming Shi suddenly yelled, "I gave you the boxing score, will you really not kill me?"

    Pei Yuan met his eyes and did not speak.

    Ming Shi understood what he meant, he was not qualified to bargain, and it was impossible to get a guarantee from the other party, either die now or choose to believe.

    "Okay!" Ming Shi sighed, his complexion seemed to have aged dozens of years in an instant.

    A moment later, Pei Yuan's palm stunned Ming Shi, his eyes flickered, and his true essence turned into strands of filaments, pouring into Ming Shi's body.

    If a person who practices fetal breath method wants to abolish his martial arts, he only needs to break his nine orifices, so how should a person who practices eight phenomena method abolish his cultivation?

    Pei Yuan wants to do an experiment.

    The eight energies are self-generated by the human body, and the eight images come from all things in the world. The combination of the eight energies and the eight images is the complete eight image method.

    And when Pei Yuan got the Taixu Tianjin, he had a faint feeling that the Bajin Method and the Nine Apertures were also somewhat connected.

    His true energy invaded Mingshi's body like a cocoon, observing the changes in his energy for an hour, two hours After nearly three hours, Pei Yuanfang withdrew his palm, his eyes thoughtful.

    "Sure enough, the Eight Powers and the Nine Apertures are interdependent. If you want to abolish the cultivation of a martial artist who practiced the Eight Symbols Method, the easiest way is to break the Eight Powers"

    After all, the eight strengths are the foundation, and also the reliance of the practitioner and the celestial harmony.

    Pei Yuan flicked his fingers, and one after another the true energy entered Ming Shi's body. The latter trembled violently, and some hidden places beside the nine major orifices on the human body exploded, which was where the eight energy was hidden. Ming Shi was in a coma  There was a scream, and the convulsions continued.The relationship between ??, if you want to abolish the cultivation base of a martial artist practicing the Baxiang method, the easiest thing is to break his eight strengths"

    After all, the eight strengths are the foundation, and also the reliance of the practitioner and the celestial harmony.

    Pei Yuan flicked his fingers, and one after another the true energy entered Ming Shi's body. The latter trembled violently, and some hidden places beside the nine major orifices on the human body exploded, which was where the eight energy was hidden. Ming Shi was in a coma  There was a scream in the middle, and the convulsions continued.

 Chapter 164 Prince Shenshui, the siege arrives

    The martial arts of the Ming Dynasty were abolished.

    Even if he still retains the realm of Liuxiang, it will no longer be possible to exert the combat power of Liuxiang.

    The place where the eight energy was bred in his body has been shattered by Pei Yuan's true energy.

    The combination of the eight forces and the eight phenomena is the integration of the inner world and the earth.

    Ba Jin belongs to the part of "human", while Baxiang is the part of "heaven".

    Pei Yuan's understanding of the Eight Symbols Law has advanced to another level. Simply put, it is the unity of man and nature.

    ?Compared to the sky, the power of human beings is too small. Therefore, once a warrior is in harmony, his combat power will increase immediately, and he can easily suppress the digital Bajin Dacheng.

    However, this does not mean that the "human" part is unimportant. This part is the cornerstone and the reliance to leverage the phenomenon of the sky.

    Pei Yuan compared the Baxiang Method and the Mysterious Embryo Method.

    The former is the unity of man and nature.

    Although the latter has the three realms of Xuantai, to put it bluntly, it is still digging out its own secrets and sublimating its spirit.

    Forming an image is to condense martial arts will.

    Hualong is the real essence, the metamorphosis of the flesh shell.

    Two routes gradually became clear in Pei Yuan's mind.

    The Xuantai method focuses on developing the treasures of the human body, while the Baxiang method first seeks from within, and then seeks from outside.

    Pei Yuan gained a lot of enlightenment, and regardless of the comatose Ming Shi, he began to practice in the side hall, and the two methods circulated in his heart.

    Under normal circumstances, cultivating the two systems concurrently will inevitably lead to great resistance, and even suffer backlash, and it is not uncommon to die.

    But the Eight Symbols Method and the Mysterious Embryo Method are inextricably linked, and they may even be one body. Not to mention that Pei Yuan took the initiative to control the intersection of the two methods, even if he didn't do so, he could always feel the two methods during this period of time.  The mutual attraction of these methods is like Yin and Yang, the positive and negative poles of a magnetic field.

    Pei Yuan became the image of Juntian thunder hand, and he used his martial arts idea as the image of Juntian.

    Jun Tianyi is the residence of the Emperor of Heaven.

    At this moment, two images appeared in front of and behind him, one flew out of his Niwan Palace, and transformed into a huge and majestic Heavenly Palace as soon as it entered the void, and the other was drawn down from the void of this world, manifesting the void  image.

    The two images intersect and merge with each other, and it looks like a shrine is slowly rising out of the empty void.

    half an hour.

    An hour.

    Time passed, the sky gradually dimmed, and the candles in the hall flickered, but they couldn't catch up with the light emitted by the image. At this moment, the two images have merged into one, and if there is a substantial fluctuation, it will be overthrown immediately.  The roof rushed into the sky, and the situation was turbulent.

    Pei Yuan's eyes flickered, and he always felt that letting this fluctuation really spread out would lead to bad consequences.

    With a soft drink, he calmed down the image, and slowly put it into the Niwan Palace.

    It is indeed extremely slow.

    Because now there is another image of void embedded in Pei Yuan's image of Juntian, which was dragged into Niwan Palace bit by bit by him.

    If this scene is seen by warriors from this world, it will subvert their cognition.

    This is equivalent to seizing the part that belongs to 'Heaven' and completely turning it into its own.

    And just as Pei Yuan received his power, within the ten domains of the world, one after another powerful auras rose into the sky, and the masters of the true way soared into the sky, searching the sky and the earth, with confusion and confusion that should never belong to them in their eyes.  consternation.

    All of them felt sympathetic with each other in the previous moment, and their hearts throbbed.

    ? These high popularity of the true way swept across the land, making countless people tremble, and after they got nothing, they fell silent one after another.

    Divine Waters.

    In the center of the twenty states, there is a group of palaces that seem to be cast entirely of crystal jade, exquisitely carved, without the slightest variegation.

    Boom!

    A tyrannical aura tore through the sky, instantly turning the mountains and rivers pale. The originally silent and dim sky was rushed by this aura, and countless lightning bolts burst out, shining the sky silvery white.

    Here is Shenshui Palace.

    The sleeping place of Empress Shenshui.

    There is only one person who dares to unleash his courage so unscrupulously in Shenshui Palace.

    The Shenshui Palace is almost full of women, all of them are as beautiful as flowers, and they are all over the country. If any one is placed outside, it can be called beautiful. At this moment, these women are all pale, lying on the ground trembling  .

    There was panic on her face, I don't know why the empress, who has not touched anyone for many years, shows her aura?

    In the main hall, Empress Shenshui slowly restrained her energy, with a hint of doubt in her eyes.

    Her figure is not tall, but just sitting there, there is a feeling that she is shoulder to shoulder with the sky, graceful.?It is also huge.

    Pei Yuan looked a little strange, because the flying boat was coming towards him, and it hovered in front of him in the blink of an eye.

    With a "boom", the boiling air wave swept away the building houses, mud walls and rubble within hundreds of feet.

    Pei Yuan stood still, looking at the flying boat suspended ten feet high, which was as big as a house, with some kind of spar inlaid everywhere, flashing a mysterious light, which should be the power of the flying boat.

    "How dare you!"

    On the flying boat, there was a burst of heroic laughter suddenly. A big man with a naked upper body and muscles like fine iron appeared on the boat, looked down, and met Pei Yuan's eyes: "No wonder you dare to use it like this!"  Conquering Ming City by one person is indeed a character!"

    Pei Yuan looked at him and said, "Who is your Excellency?"

    "You don't know me?" The big iron man was stunned, his rough face showed thought, and he said with a half-smile: "This is interesting, there are people in Ningzhou who don't know Chu, haha!"

    Suddenly, a middle-aged man dressed as a Confucianist with a feather fan in his hand appeared next to the big man of fine iron.  It’s just that your cultivation is not like an ascender, but now I have to doubt it again!”

    "Inspector?"

    Pei Yuan remembered the information about the inspectors. The Heifeng area is divided into twelve states, and each state has an inspector in charge, who patrols the territory for the Heifeng sage.

    Of course, this is the world where Wei Li belongs to himself, even if he is a state inspector, he does not need to be in the state all the time.

    The inspector of Ningzhou is named Chu Jiulong.

    "If you are an ascender, then you have ascended to the upper realm, and now it has only been more than a month, and you have been able to suppress and kill the master of Liuxiang. This progress is incredible." Chu Jiulong touched his chin and looked at Pei Yuan: "I  I'm really curious, are you an ascender? If so, how did you cultivate so quickly?"

    Pei Yuan said: "Does the inspector take care of these things?"

    Chu Jiulong smiled and said: "In this black wind region, the Great Sage is the heaven and the earth, the god and the sage, and we are the inspectors who are the eyes of the Great Sage, so naturally we are qualified to rule the heavens and the earth."

    Pei Yuan sighed: "I'm very sorry, please forgive me for not being able to answer."

    Chu Jiulong was not angry, he gave a thumbs up and said: "I like young people who have a personality. By the way, would you like to join Chu's command?"

    "What are the benefits of joining Your Excellency?" Pei Yuan asked.

    Chu Jiulong narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a smile: "Of course there are benefits, but you are not mine yet, but I can't tell you."

    Pei Yuan chuckled, looked around, and looked around: "If I don't agree, the next step is to do it, right?"

    "It's not that serious. It's just that as an inspector, I don't allow any abnormalities in the territory. When encountering abnormalities, I should eradicate them myself! But" Chu Jiulong paused and clapped his hands: "But  I'm a kind person, I don't like fighting and killing, besides, there are people who want to seek revenge from you, and it's not Chu's turn to do it."

    Snapped!  Clap!

    Following the crisp applause, in the void, an old and twilight figure slowly emerged, walking out from the ripples of the night, it was the ancestor of the Ming family, who looked at Pei Yuan expressionlessly.

    Pei Yuan smiled and said: "The others should come out together, I'm afraid I won't be able to keep me just because of this living dead!"

    Chu Jiulong smiled and said: "It should be so. Chu also hates conspiracy and tricks the most. Even if he wants to fight, he should be upright and upright, and even become a Taoist priest and head of Tianfeng. Do you think so?"

    "Master Chu has spoken, how dare I not listen?"

    Amidst the ethereal words, a young man in a Taoist robe with feathers and a dusty air stepped forward.

    Immediately afterwards, Tianfeng, the head of Hunyuan Palace, also pressed his sword in his hand, appearing in midair.

    At the same time, more than a dozen masters appeared, with vague figures, densely covering the surroundings, and quickly surrounded Pei Yuan.

    Lian Chengzi, with a youthful and handsome face, looked down at Pei Yuan without speaking, as if he was looking at a turtle in an urn.

    Mingfeng made a sharp and ugly voice like a crow: "Boy, hello, you are doing well, my Ming family's hundreds of years of inheritance have been destroyed by you! You"

    Wow!

    Before Ming Feng finished speaking, Pei Yuan suddenly stepped forward, stepping into the air with one step, his body flew tens of feet into the air like a sharp arrow, and when he stretched out his palm, the Acacia Knife flew into his palm.

    ?It was gloomy tonight, but all of a sudden, everyone saw a bright moon rising, and the coldness was like a purgatory, covering the ancestors of the Ming family.

    Poof!

    With a crisp sound, Ming Feng's body was torn apart like a thin piece of paper, without the slightest ability to resist, he let out a scream, and his flesh and blood exploded in mid-air.

    "So much nonsense!"

    Pei Yuan had a knife in his hand, and murderous aura filled the void.With a crisp sound, Ming Feng's body was torn apart like a thin piece of paper, without the slightest ability to resist, he let out a scream, and his flesh and blood exploded in mid-air.

    "So much nonsense!"

    With Pei Yuan holding a knife in his hand, murderous aura filled the void.

 Main Text Chapter 165 Go First and Respect

    The blood flowers bloom like rain.

    "Good knife! Good knife skills!"

    The flying boat was flying across the sky, floating tens of feet high, amidst the howling wind, Chu Jiulong clapped his palms and laughed, letting the cold blood splash and splatter fall on his naked upper body, without any intention of stopping him, but his eyes were shining brightly, as if being caught  A burning pearl.

    But Hunyuan Gong Tianfeng and others were stunned and couldn't believe their eyes.

    All they saw was a crescent moon exploding in front of their eyes, becoming the brightest brilliance in the dark night, and then Mingfeng was torn apart by Senhan's saber light.

    A veteran Liuxiang who has lived for 180 years, almost everyone thinks that at the last moment of his life, facing Pei Yuan, the enemy who destroyed Mingcheng, he will make the most extreme blow  .

    But he didn't want to cut through the air with a single blow, come like a thunderbolt, stop like a river and sea, and directly kill Mingfeng.

    Pei Yuan raised his hair, his blue clothes fluttered, and he slashed Ming Feng with a single blow, then turned around and took a step forward.

    Tianfeng and the others were stunned, but one person's thoughts had been locked on Pei Yuan, and at the same time he slashed, he also made a move.

    Lian Chengzi made a fist mark with his hands, and his hands were changing like lightning, wind, thunder, water and fire transformed into four phenomena, and the earth subsided under his feet, mountains leveled lakes, and floods gushed out.

    The power of seven elephants!

    ?The seven elephants merged into a mysterious and incomparable punch, and even formed a Taoist robe, hunting and hunting, with one step flying like clouds and fog, as if an immortal descended to the earth, he swung his fist.

    Boom!

    The fist pierced through the air, burning all the air within a hundred feet along the way, turning it into a void of nothingness. The blazing white light was like a divine pillar that shattered the world, and hit Pei Yuan's vest who was walking forward, seemingly unable to guard against it.

    Pei Yuan's figure suddenly exploded and turned into an illusory and faint afterimage, while Lian Chengzi continued to charge forward, shaking the space with his fists, and the huge power made the four directions sway until he landed on a palace in the distance.

    Suddenly, as if the whole palace had been struck by hundreds of thunderbolts, it exploded suddenly, and the huge shattered walls were thrown into the air tens of feet high.

    Everyone in the mansion scattered and fled, and everyone panicked to the extreme.

    Lian Chengzi's ready punch was useless, and his expression remained unchanged. He looked like a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old, but he was actually older than Ming Feng. He had experienced more than a hundred fights and thousands of fights in his life.

    His will has long been tempered to be as firm as a rock. With the flash of his eyes, he hammered with an elbow with his backhand, and hit the void on the left!

    That place was originally empty, but with his heavy elbow, the atmosphere was blown up, and the powerful wave passed through, shaking out an illusory shadow.

    As soon as this figure appeared, Tianfeng snarled and pointed out with a sword.

    Whoosh!

    The Dao sword worn by Tianfeng pierced the sky, and merged into a frightening cold light flying rapidly, attacking the figure.

    The Dao sword flew, and six mysterious runes appeared faintly on the body of the sword, shining brightly. It looked like six meteors falling from the sky. Each meteor contained powerful energy and blended with each other.  It is even more sharp and unstoppable.

    "I don't like killing people. If you catch him now, maybe you can save your life." Lian Chengzi slammed out another fist.

    He is interested in both Pei Yuan's skills and knives, and the best choice is to capture him alive.

    The only pity is that now that there is an extra Chu Jiulong, even if he gets the benefits, he will have to share the benefits with the other party.

    He is not too afraid of Chu Jiulong alone, but who made him the inspector under the command of Heifeng Dasheng?

    Lian Chengzi's fist and Tianfeng's Dao sword hit the figure almost at the same time. The figure trembled and fell from mid-air. Once it hit the ground, it was instantly shattered.

    "A phantom again?"

    Lian Chengzi frowned, and then his expression changed. He punched again, and the wind gathered clouds, but this punch hit Tianfeng.

    The front of the fist shook the void, and it also made Tianfeng's body tremble. His whole body was locked by the powerful spirit, and he froze for a moment.

    Of course Lian Chengzi didn't want to kill Tianfeng, because at this moment, Pei Yuan suddenly appeared behind Tianfeng and chopped him down!

    The light of the knife is all over the sky.

    The moment Lian Chengzi's punch came into contact with Tianfeng's body, it penetrated like green smoke, without hurting Tianfeng at all, and directly hit Pei Yuan's slash.

    The dazzling knife light turned into a firefly, rushing away with this punch.

    Tianfeng was able to move again, he twisted his feet, and the Dao sword, like a flying dragon, turned with his body and attacked Pei Yuan.

    Pei Yuan used the Thunderbolt Art to reach the enemy's Tianfeng, and even Chengzi and others' attacks had to be even more distractingGod guarded against Chu Jiulong and others on the flying boat.

    Chu Jiulong stood erect on the bow of the boat, looking down at the anxious battlefield below, watching cheerfully, and waved his hand lightly. The middle-aged Confucian scholar smiled slightly, turned his palm, and waved the feather fan in his palm, fluttering like a cloud hanging from the sky.  From heaven to earth, it hit Pei Yuan's skull.

    Although the power and power he displayed is not as good as Lian Chengzi, it is by no means below Tianfeng, and he is another Liuxiang master.

    Tianfeng and even Chengzi gathered Qi at the same time, urged them with all their strength, and blasted out the ultimate move.

    In an instant, Pei Yuan was overwhelmed by the attacks of the three. Feather fan, dao sword, and fist all greeted him. Pei Yuan flew upside down and knocked down many buildings.

    "Huh?! Want to run under Chu's nose?"

    Chu Jiulong laughed suddenly, and without seeing what he was doing, the flying boat under his feet shot through the air, traversed hundreds of feet, and caught up with Pei Yuan's blown figure.

    The flying boat as huge as a house did not slow down, and hit it without any scruples.

    With the rapidity and huge size, it was like a meteorite hitting the ground all of a sudden, and the attics hit by the flying boat turned into countless gravel pieces without any suspense.

    And Pei Yuan, who was hit by the flying boat head-on, burst open in mid-air with a 'pop', like a fragile bubble.

    Chu Jiulong looked at this scene, his face froze.

    Because the broken ones are really just 'bubbles'

    Slip away!

    In the lonely night, Pei Yuan appeared on the outskirts of Mingcheng, and quickly fled into the mountains and forests in a blink of an eye.

    With his current strength, Tianfeng is not bad against Lian Chengzi, but with Chu Jiulong added, it will be very difficult.

    It's not that he was forced to the end of the mountain, so he didn't need to fight to the death with the opponent, and he didn't really have any idol burden, thinking that martial arts myths should be invincible.

    That's all the old calendar.

    "The strength still needs to continue to improve. The inspector of a state is so good. I don't know how many people like this are in the hands of the Black Wind Great Sage."

    "The inspector of Qixiang."

    "On top of it are the masters of the eight phenomena, the unity of the inside and the outside, the unity of heaven and man, and the six sages. There is a heavy responsibility and a long way to go!"

    Pei Yuan sighed, while restraining his breath, he followed the traces left by Yan Xingkong in the mountains and forests, and searched in one direction.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 166 Inspector's Mansion

    Ningzhou.

    Chu Jiulong's inspector's mansion.

    Although this mansion is not as vast as the Ming family, it still has pavilions and pavilions, with numerous palace gates, armored soldiers and guards patrolling it, and many people shuttle to and from work, just like a forbidden palace of the imperial dynasty.

    In fact, since the completion of this mansion, Chu Jiulong has not been here a few times. He prefers to stay in the rich Fengzhou.

    There is the hinterland of the black wind sage.

    As for Ningzhou's affairs, he doesn't need to worry too much. Naturally, a large group of people will handle them for him.

    At this moment, many people with extraordinary bearing and luxurious clothes bowed their heads and ears, lined up cautiously, and saluted respectfully to a small official in front of the hall, their attitudes were as modest as dripping water.

    These people are all here to give gifts to Chu Jiulong. Scenes like this happen almost every day.

    The little official yawned lazily. Although he also had a good cultivation, his brows and eyes were drooping, and he looked listless.

    Facing the envoys from the big and small families, gangs and even the kingdom in Ningzhou, he waved his hands casually, grabbed a big basket, and said, "You all put the gift list in it, I will register when I have time."

    As soon as these words came out, those envoys dared not speak out. They looked at each other in blank dismay, and still put the gift list into the basket.

    The little official leaned on his chin, his eyelids closed again, and when he was about to fall asleep, a voice rang in his ear: "There are a lot of people giving gifts today, and they all come to ask the inspector to do something?"

    The little official said casually: "What is this? If it is a holiday, the number of people will be more than ten times more than this? And they dare to let the patrol envoy do things, hmph, unless they lose their minds."

    The little official rubbed his eyes, looked at the speaker, and couldn't help but startled: "Who are you?"

    He originally thought that the person who spoke to him was a colleague, but he saw the person on the other side wearing Tsing Yi with a smile on his face: "Although Chu Jiulong and I are just acquaintances, I can tell at a glance that Brother Chu is an open-minded person! I  Now that he is very poor, brother Chu must be willing to donate money, let me go to his treasure house for a while?"

    Pei Yuan turned around and slammed his fist on the hall door. Amidst the rumbling and violent shock, the huge reverberation was like thunder, sweeping across the entire inspector's mansion in an instant.

    Those envoys looked over in amazement one by one, and they couldn't believe that someone would dare to make trouble in the patrol mansion.

    "Presumptuous, you are so brave, you dare to destroy the mansion of Mr. Chu! You deserve death, kneel down and plead guilty!"

    In the blink of an eye, figures flew out of the crowd, among them were several Hexiang warriors, and a Wuxiang master was the fastest, darting over in the air, and took a photo with his palm.

    The five fingers gasified and grew into a giant pillar, and they wanted to press Pei Yuan down directly and kneel on the spot.

    Whoops!

    Pei Yuan didn't turn his head back, his sleeves fluttered, and a ray of breeze shot out. It was as soft as a swaying flower in spring, but it easily swayed five fingers, and the next moment it landed on the forehead of the five-element master, piercing through it.  And pass.

    The latter didn't let out a scream, fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily.

    The rest of the flying people waited as if they were struck by lightning, and hurriedly retreated, their hearts were cold, and at the same time, they secretly scolded themselves for being stupid.

    Those who dare to come to inspect the embassy's mansion to make troubles are either lunatics or unprovoked evil stars, and the person in front of him doesn't look like a lunatic no matter how he looks at it.

    Pei Yuan stepped into the mansion one step at a time, and quickly flitted his clothes in all directions, surrounded by many masters from the mansion, their eyes as sharp as knives.

    "Madman, do you know what you are doing?"

    "Of course I know, I'm here to borrow something." Pei Yuan smiled, and his spirit dispersed, spreading out like a tide.

    Boom!

    A strong sense of oppression swept in all directions, and the many masters who gathered around suddenly felt the world spinning around in front of them, and it was pitch black.

    Puff puff!

    As the first person rolled his eyes and fell, the rest of the people fell to the ground one by one in an endless stream, and the sound became one.

    After becoming an image, Pei Yuan's divine will has improved a lot. Even if he doesn't do anything, the divine will alone can cause lethality.

    Only warriors who have reached the level of combination can be regarded as able to resist, but Pei Yuan looked around, and these people are only four or five at the highest level, which is not enough to pose a threat to him.

    He went deep into the mansion, met Hexiang warriors, and punched them with fists, palms and fingers, knocking them out.

    Conquering his soul again, he asked where the inspector's mansion contained rare and rare treasures. Pei Yuan immediately walked towards that place without wasting any time.

    He was blocked by Chu Jiulong the previous time.Li Bo, this time he came here specifically to copy Chu Jiulong's lair.

    Soon, Pei Yuan saw more than a dozen palaces in rows.

    The identity of the inspector is a huge deterrent in itself, because these rare treasures are not stored in any secret room, but are directly piled up in the palace.

    Because of the large number, more than a dozen palaces were installed.

    And Chu Jiulong only comes here once every other year to choose some of his favorite treasures.

    Randomly slapping open a palace, Pei Yuan saw mountains of gold and seas of silver pouring down, countless rare treasures dazzled his eyes, each of the treasures here is enough to feed an ordinary person for a lifetime  worry free.

    Pei Yuan was distracted, sensing spiritual fluctuations.

    All he needs is spirituality.

    Exploring with divine will, the speed was fast, and it only took him less than a cup of tea to build more than a dozen palaces. Sure enough, Pei Yuan found some spiritual objects.

    3.8 parts of kerosene.

    After absorbing the spirituality, Pei Yuan turned and left the mansion, leaping into the sky.

    Next, he should find a place to practice for a period of time, at least he has to reunite a few more times before leaving the customs.

    With the lamp oil from the patrol envoy's mansion included in the account, plus the original income, it is enough for Pei Yuan to deduce Sanxiang's skills.

    A quarter of an hour later, Pei Yuan and Yan Xingkong met in the outskirts. After changing their appearance, they chose a direction at random and rushed away

    High above the sky, a flying boat passed by quickly.

    Standing on the boat was Chu Jiulong, a middle-aged Confucian scholar, Lian Chengzi, Tianfeng and others. The few people who joined forces last night did not leave Pei Yuan behind. Although they didn't say anything on the surface, they all felt ashamed.

    Especially Chu Jiulong.

    He even used the power of the flying boat!

    You must know that under the combination of this flying boat and his Qi machine, the force of a collision even reached the level of the eight elephants.

    After Pei Yuan left, several people searched for a long time, but unfortunately they did not find any traces and had to leave temporarily. Chu Jiulong suggested that Lian Chengzi and Tianfeng go to his inspector's mansion.

    After a little thought, the two agreed.

    The flying boat came and went like lightning, and it didn't take long before it arrived at the inspector's mansion.

    "Huh?! What happened down there?"

    Chu Jiulong looked down from the sky, his eyes explored, and then his face darkened, and he fell down with a bang. When the ground collapsed, cracks opened one after another.

    But he didn't care about these, his eyes were gloomy.

 Main Text Chapter 167 Feng Nanguo, meeting ceremony

    Pei Yuan could no longer see what kind of expression Chu Jiulong would have.

    Right now he and Yan Xingkong have entered Cangzhou.

    The road is broken and overgrown with grass.

    Bai Sensen's bones can be seen everywhere, and there are also many dead bodies not long ago. Maggots crawled on the rotten flesh, exuding a disgusting rancid smell, which attracted many beasts and birds to eat.

    ? Along the way, I met many refugees with yellow faces, thin skin, and half-clothed clothes, all of whom had dull eyes, wandering on the ground like walking dead, not knowing where to go.

    Of course, there are also quite a few warriors dressed in smart clothes, wearing swords and swords, who come and go like the wind, and everyone has a dignified expression, as if they are worried.

    Pei Yuan caught several waves of warriors in a row before he figured out what happened.

    The land under your feet belongs to Fengnan Country.

    Today's Fengnan Kingdom is in troubled times, with soldiers and horses in turmoil, there are uprisings from all walks of life inside, and powerful enemies covet outside.

    ?The reason is that Ma Yuan, the god of the town, died more than a year ago on the white jade pillar of Qingtian in Fengnan Kingdom.

    Died before breaking through the Baxiang barrier.

    Without the deterrence of Ma Yuan's force, the ambitious people from all walks of life in Fengnan Kingdom are ready to move, linking up with each other, igniting the flames of war, and attacking the city. In just one year, Fengnan Kingdom's 300-year-old foundation is in jeopardy.

    The internal rebellion had already caused the Fengnan royal family to suffer, and what worried them even more was the powerful external enemies.

    Kek Lok Hole.

    This area spans thousands of miles, and Fengnanguo and Jiledong are the two most powerful. Originally, when Ma Yuan was still there, although there were frequent conflicts and fires between the two sides, they both maintained great restraint and did not take it lightly.  Start the war.

    Following the death of Ma Yuan, Feng Nanguo lost its peak combat power, and Kek Le Cave took advantage of it.

    In fact, the master of Bliss Cave didn't really make any moves in this year, but the three major families under his command fanned the flames, threatened and lured, and forced the Fengnan Kingdom to be full of wars and flames of war.

    After understanding the situation, Pei Yuan's heart moved, and he took Yan Xingkong to the capital of King Fengnan.

    Flying all the way, walking against the wind, the two condescended to look down, many cities were captured by the rebellious army, full of a strong atmosphere of swords and soldiers.

    After more than an hour, Pei Yuan saw a capital city ahead.

    Fengdu!

    As the royal capital of Fengnan Kingdom, the city wall is tens of feet high, and the material of the wall is not ordinary masonry, but a special kind of black stone, which is as black as ink, but as hard as iron.

    Countless soldiers are waiting in formation on the city head, and there are strong bows and crossbows everywhere.

    In addition, Pei Yuan also saw many weapons similar to muskets and cannons. When fired lightly, flames gushed out and exploded violently.

    Outside the huge royal capital, more than a dozen rebel forces gathered, and hundreds of thousands of people surrounded the entire capital.

    These rebels drove the soldiers to attack the city time and time again, but seeing many soldiers fighting together on the city and outside the city, their evil spirits soared into the sky.

    The sound of shouting and killing shook the sky!

    In such an extraordinary world, one possesses great power, and ordinary soldiers naturally practice martial arts, but in such battles on the battlefield, they are often used as cannon fodder.

    It is still the upper-level combat power of all parties that can really seal the victory.

    Ho Ho Ho Ho!

    Among the rebels, the roar was like thunder, shaking the countryside. Among the various armies, several generals were all in full swing, exuding the aura of a warrior. With one step, they were hundreds of feet away, like wild beasts leaping towards the tower.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    The sound of cannons on the city wall shook the sky, and the 'cannons' roared, and the red-gold fireworks were like the breath of a fire dragon, instantly smashing a warrior who couldn't dodge into pieces.

    Pei Yuan and the two had already reached the sky above the battlefield, and with a simple move, the air flow transpired, and thick fog formed, hiding the two of them like clouds.

    The two stood at a high altitude to watch the battle.

    In the state of combined image, even Yan Xingkong, who is only an image, can control the air flow between heaven and earth and stay in the air for a short time.

    Yan Xingkong couldn't help being surprised when he saw the power of that cannonball. Such a cannonball was not only surprisingly fast and powerful, it was enough to knock down a small hill with one cannonball.  The end of the flesh and blood.

    "Probably there are two elephants, which are close to the power of three elephants!"

    Pei Yuan's cultivation base is far better than Yan Xingkong's, and he can see much more clearly. If there are more than a thousand such cannons, I am afraid that even a master of seven elephants will have to avoid their edge and dare not charge head-on.

    Under the unison of the cannons, those generals who joined the elephants were also killed for a while.The burly man, that is, the head of the Yan family, had already flown down from the top of the city, grabbed the copper hammer, and slammed it to the side, the powerful force shattered dozens of people, and shouted to the sky: "Kill!"

    The three Liuxiang masters joined forces, and the city was quickly broken.

    Hundreds of thousands of rebels from more than a dozen routes roared in unison, with murderous intent, and the world was chilled.

    The bearded man's hands and feet were cold, and his mouth was bitter. Seeing the head of the Feng family press down on him again with a black storm, he lost the courage to resist.

    He knew that this time the peak would be doomed, and the millions of people inside would be massacred, and those who survived would only suffer a worse end.

    Especially the royal family!

    After all, the Feng family, the Yan family, and the Xia family used to be from the Fengnan Kingdom, but because they were too powerful, they were oppressed by the royal family, and because of Ma Yuan, they had to swallow their anger.

    ? Until sixty years ago, the masters of Kek Le Cave established their foundation and recruited them.

    Would rather succumb to being a vassal of others than get away from Fengnan Kingdom. It can be seen how ruthless the royal family oppressed the three major families back then?

    And now, the revenge will be ten times more violent.

    "You little devil, go down and tell that old guy Ma Yuan for me, I will destroy their Ma family."

    The Patriarch of the Feng Family let out a sinister grin, and slapped down the palm, which was about to shatter the bearded man to pieces.

    But at this moment, with a sound of "Zi La", a thunderbolt burst in the air, and a bolt of lightning struck across the air, crashing into the chest of the Patriarch of the Feng family, tearing a burning hole in an instant.

    The Patriarch of the Feng family let out a painful roar, staggered, and saw a flash of a figure in front of him, and there was already one more person. He had an ordinary face, but he had an outstanding demeanor.

    It was Pei Yuan who shot.

    It's just that he has made some changes in appearance.

    Pei Yuan had his own considerations for the reason why he took action against the head of the Feng family.

    Firstly, he was going to the Bliss Cave. He learned from the Bliss Twin Demons that the Bliss Cave was a place left by the "immortals".  The purpose of coming to Cangzhou is for Kek Le Cave.

    The second point is to develop the Wanxiang Sect. I was already worried about how to grow the sect. Wouldn't it be just right to swallow this Feng Nanguo now?

    With a flick of his fingers, Pei Yuan grasped the Patriarch of the Feng family in his hands, and with all his strength, he blocked the Qi mechanism in his body, and threw it to the big bearded man, saying, "Look at him!"

    The bearded man instinctively caught the Patriarch of the Feng Family, and was a little at a loss: "Your Majesty?"

    He couldn't help but start to make up his mind. Could it be that the person in front of him is the deepest hidden background of the royal family?  To capture the next Liuxiang in one blow, this cultivation level is not much inferior to that of Ma Yuan, the god of the country.

    The Patriarch of the Yan Family and the Patriarch of the Xia Family were taken aback, but Pei Yuan didn't solve their confusion. His body flickered, and he rushed to the Patriarch of the Yan Family first.  perception.

    ?With the cultivation base of Liuxiang, Pei Yuan also had to fight quickly, so he used the Acacia Knife at the first strike, and used the most violent means to deal with the other party.

    Otherwise, if these two people run away instead of fighting, even Pei Yuan will have a headache.

    Seeing this scene, the Patriarch of the Xia family really pulled back and retreated violently. His figure quickly retreated into the hundreds of thousands of troops. Pei Yuan's figure merged with the light of the sword, and he swooped together like a dragon sailing out to sea.  The soldiers flew out.

    In the blink of an eye, he chased after the Patriarch of the Xia Family, who was taken aback and shouted, "Who are you? Why are you against me in the Bliss Cave?"

    Pei Yuan didn't answer a word, the knife light hit the Patriarch of the Xia family, the latter's muscles and bones were torn apart, and he fell heavily to the ground.

    Immediately, Pei Yuan stepped down, and a powerful aura surged, pouring out in all directions, and in the place covered by the aura, a famous soldier fell to the ground, life and death unknown.

    The strong sense of presence immediately caused hundreds of thousands of troops on the battlefield, and many masters were hard to ignore, and their expressions changed in horror.

    Some clever rebel leaders had fled quickly with their cronies and good guards when they saw the three heads of the Feng family and the six elephants being knocked down. As for the soldiers and horses in their hands, they ignored them.

    Pei Yuan didn't bother with these people either, he captured the Patriarchs of the Xia Family and the Patriarch of the Yan Family, and threw them to the bearded man, saying, "Take me to meet your King, this is the meeting ceremony!"

    A meeting ceremony?

    The bearded man was a little suffocated, and the three Liuxiang masters were the meeting ceremony. This ceremony is really unique.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 168 Annexation of Fengnan Country (Thanks to Nuanyang 1314 Baiyin League for the reward!)

    In the palace of Fengdu, people were in panic. Many maids and servants huddled together, listening to the sound of fighting that seemed to be getting closer and closer, praying in their hearts that the king would not be broken by the rebels.

    King Fengnan, with disheveled hair and bloodshot eyes, sat slumped on the throne with a bitter face.

    He pressed a sword in his hand, and glanced at His Highness. A group of women and children were crying and crying. They were his concubines and children, and there were about dozens of them.

    King Fengnan looked at his most beloved concubine, who was also pale and desolate at the moment. He sighed, and the hand holding the sword was full of blue veins.

    "Don't blame me, once the traitors enter the city, if you are alive, you will be humiliated"

    King Fengnan's expression became serious, and he had already made up his mind. At this moment, hurried footsteps came from outside the hall, and a red-robed eunuch ran in with random steps, and shouted: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty"

    "Fengnan Kingdom's 300-year-old foundation finally ended in the hands of this king? Ma Yuan, Ma Yuan, why don't you let this king die before you?"  change.

    Whoops!

    A long, narrow and sharp sword energy pierced through the air, as fast as an inexplicable wind, fast and ruthless, instantly turning the entire royal palace pale.

    Choke!

    The long sword fell to the ground.

    King Fengnan seemed to have lost all his strength, collapsed on the throne, looked at the red-robed eunuch with blank eyes, and said, "Have the rebels attacked? Haha, let them come!"

    The red-robed eunuch was stunned, and knelt down in the tunnel: "Congratulations, Your Majesty, the rebels have been repelled!"

    "What? It's impossible!"

    Hearing these words, King Fengnan seemed to be more unacceptable than hearing the rebels entering the city. Immediately afterwards, he heard the slight cracking sound in his ears, and saw dozens of concubines and children of His Highness with blood on their eyebrows, like porcelain dolls.  Cracked.

    Just like lifeless puppets, the 'plop plop' fell down one after another

    After the master of the Feng family and the other three Liuxiang masters were defeated and captured, a dozen or so rebels and hundreds of thousands of people couldn't make any waves.  Passed out and fell to the ground.

    The rest of the crowd scattered and fled.

    The bearded man fell into a dream, watching the hundreds of thousands of people fleeing outside the city and the heads of the Feng family, Yan family, and Xia family at their feet. He took a deep breath, looked at Pei Yuan in awe, and said respectfully: "Thank you, my lord.  Save the millions of people in my peak capital, and I hope that you will give me your name, and the people in the peak capital will pray for you day and night."

    "My name is Guchangkong."

    Pei Yuan said casually, and looked at the other party: "There is no need to pray, I have my own purpose in saving you, what do you call this general?"

    "Young general Ma Qiu!"

    "Ma Qiu, right? Take me to meet your king." Pei Yuan waved his hand, and made a move towards the mid-air outside the city. Yan Xingkong landed beside him on a cloud.

    "Yes, my lord!"

    Ma Qiu was apprehensive, wondering why the other party came. He had never heard of the name 'Gu Changkong', but when the other party made a move, he defeated the three Liuxiang in an understatement. This level of cultivation did not allow him to resist.

    Soon.

    Pei Yuan had already entered the palace of Fengdu, frowning at this moment, his eyes swept into the palace.

    Candles flickered, and a strong smell of blood came to the face. There were dozens of corpses lying in the hall, and all of them were dressed in beautiful clothes.

    A red-robed eunuch shivered and knelt on the ground. On the throne was a tall, fair-skinned middle-aged man who seemed to be crying and smiling.

    Ma Qiu's eyelids twitched, he could naturally recognize the people who died in the hall, and when he caught a glimpse of the blood-stained long sword that fell to the ground, he had guessed the truth in his heart and couldn't help but sigh.

    "Kings."

    Ma Qiu walked into the hall, cupped his hands and saluted, "Thanks to Mr. Gu's help, the rebel army has already retreated and captured the heads of the Feng clan, Yan clan, and Xia clan, and Fengdu was saved."

    "The peaks are kept?"

    King Fengnan muttered to himself, his eyes were slack, he raised his head in a daze, and slowly fixed on Pei Yuan, staring at him for a while.

    His face gradually distorted, and his voice suddenly became sharp: "Why?"

    The tone suddenly rose: "Since you have already made a move, why didn't you make a move earlier?"

    "Your Majesty, don't talk nonsense." Ma Qiu's expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly turned his head to look at Pei Yuan, explaining: "Please don't be offended, Your Excellency. His Majesty just suffered an accident, and under the grief, he is a little unconscious."

    Pei Yuan just smiled, and gently stretched out a white and slender palm, with a light and beautiful posture, and slow and graceful movements, as if picking up a slender hand.With a small flower.

    After grabbing and exploring, what appeared was not a flower, but a person!

    King Fengnan suddenly disappeared from his throne.

    His head was pressed by Pei Yuan's palm, and his whole body froze. Only a plain sentence came into his ears: "If your mind is not clear enough, then I will twist your head off and pour some water to sober up."

    "My lord, be merciful." Seeing this scene, Ma Qiu bit the bullet and said.

    At the same time, some dark corners in the king's palace shook violently, revealing secret doors, and five figures jumped out, showing the cultivation base of three or four elephants, and the strongest one was a five-element master.

    "Let go of the king."

    These five people are already the final details of the Fengnan royal family. As soon as they appeared, they sternly shouted and rushed towards Pei Yuan without thinking about their own lives.

    "roll!"

    Pei Yuan glanced away, his eyes were like flying swords and lightning, chopping the sky, making the five of them stagnant, and the two warriors with three elephants were even more staggering, falling backwards, cold sweat seeping out of their vests  .

    "Stop, don't be rude to adults." Ma Qiu jumped up and stood in front of the five people.

    At this time, King Fengnan under the command of Pei Yuan regained his clarity, and repeatedly shouted: "My lord, forgive me, but this little man knows his mistake."

    Pei Yuan looked down and said with a smile, "Are you sober?"

    "Yes, Xiao Wang was confused for a while before, please forgive me!"

    King Fengnan said hastily.

    His own life was held in the hands of the other party, and if something went wrong, his head would explode like an egg when the other party pinched it lightly. In this life-and-death situation, King Fengnan was completely awakened.

    Wives and concubines can remarry after death, and children can be reborn after death. Living is the most important thing.

    Pei Yuan moved his palm away, kicked Fengnan King towards Ma Qiu, walked into the hall without haste, and said, "From now on, my Wanxiang sect will take over the peak, and you people will also merge into my sect."  Wanxiangzong, do something for me!"

    Wanxiang sect?

    In the palace, Fengnan Wang, Ma Qiu and the others all changed their faces. The Jile Cave is a wolf, and the man in front of him is also a tiger descending from the mountain. They are planning to annex Fengnan Kingdom.

    The only difference is that there is a deep hatred between Keledong and Feng Nanguo, and if they fall into the control of Keledong, they may not even have bones left.

    "My lord" Ma Qiu raised his head.

    "I'm not talking to someone else, do you understand?" Pei Yuan didn't wait for him to speak, and interrupted directly, looked over with clear eyes, made Ma Qiu swallow, cold sweat rolled down his forehead, and then nodded slowly  ?

 Text Chapter 169 Harvest!  The complete Eight Symbols

    Things in the world must be said to be "reasonable" after all.

    It is obvious that King Fengnan, Ma Qiu and others' reasoning is not as profound as Pei Yuan's, nor is it as great as his, so they can only obediently obey.

    During the heyday of Feng Nanguo, the north and south border spanned more than 4,000 miles, but now, various places have separated themselves, rebels are everywhere, and there is a large-scale invasion of Kek Le Cave, and most of the essence has been swallowed up by Kek Le Cave

    At this moment, even in this royal capital, they can still show combat power, and Ma Qiu is only two five-element masters.

    There are still nearly ten of the three or four elephants.

    "In fact, more than a year ago, when the general was still alive, the royal family could produce at least five Liuxiang masters. But after the general left, two of them left directly, and the remaining three were also fighting this year  middle……"

    Ma Qiu sighed, looking sad.

    Although he survived and King Fengnan was also alive, they were all forcibly included in the Vientiane Sect by the 'Ancient Sky' and became others' vassals.

    Fengnan Kingdom exists in name only.

    "My lord, I don't know how you want to deal with these three people?"

    In the palace of Fengdu, in a courtyard, the three heads of the Feng family, the Yan family, and the Xia family were casually thrown on the ground, still in a coma state.  On the side of the Master of Bliss Cave, I'm afraid they won't let it go!"

    Pei Yuan flicked his fingers, and a beam of true energy volleyed into the air and landed on the three Patriarchs, instantly shaking the aura in their bodies and making them wake up.

    As soon as the three patriarchs opened their eyes, they heard Pei Yuan say: "I don't like nonsense. Now I'm short of people. I need some people to help me run errands. I'll give you a choice, surrender or die!"

    The three Patriarchs had different expressions, and they remained silent, neither expressing their opinions nor objecting.

    Being able to climb to the position of Patriarch, everyone is naturally a human being, and now people are fighting for the knife and I am the fish, and resistance is courting death.  But if he surrendered, the main town of Jile Cave killed this person in the future, and there would be no good fruit to eat.

    "Don't talk? It seems that you all want to die."

    Pei Yuan's palm was like a knife, he slashed casually, and with a "bang", the fiery red-haired and physically fit Patriarch of the Yan family was split in two, and the cold liquid was poured on the robes of Patriarch Feng and Patriarch Xia.  .

    The two people trembled and their faces twitched. They didn't expect the other party to be so straightforward. Seeing that the other party's palm was about to be raised again, they said in unison: "I surrender!"

    "This will give you a chance to survive and write down all your martial arts."

    "Yes! Yes!" The two Patriarchs nodded hastily.

    After a while, Pei Yuan obtained two more exercises.

    He flipped through it casually, and after memorizing it by heart, he threw it to Yan Xingkong next to him, and then asked, "How much do you know about the Master of Bliss Cave?"

    The Patriarch of the Feng family said: "My lord, the master of the Bliss Cave has always lived in seclusion and rarely went out for many years. It is difficult for us three Patriarchs to meet him, but every half a month, he asks us to prepare many rare medicinal herbs.  , even treasures of heaven and earth, rare and exotic fruits."

    The Patriarch of the Xia family also said: "Because he wants too many things and too often, even we are struggling, and if we fail to prepare, we will be punished by the master of Bliss Cave, so we have to occupy Xiafeng Nanguo.  "

    "What does he want those things for?" Pei Yuan asked.

    "We don't know about this." The head of the Feng family hesitated and said, "However, we guess he is making alchemy!"

    Ma Qiu was puzzled when he heard this, and said in surprise: "What kind of elixir requires so many rare medicinal materials that even you can't afford to supply, and it takes decades to refine? Don't you call it a elixir?"

    As soon as this remark came out, Patriarch Feng and Patriarch Xia looked at each other, Patriarch Xia said: "We don't know whether it is a elixir or not, but Bliss Cave was once the cave left by the 'Ancient Immortal', maybe the master of Bliss Cave is in it."  It is not necessarily true that you have obtained any fairy recipes."

    The two of them didn't know much about the master of the Bliss Cave, and then Pei Yuan asked some questions about the Bliss Cave, and after burning a stick of incense, he waved the two of them unconscious.

    Asking Ma Qiu to imprison the two first, Pei Yuan found King Fengnan and forced him to reveal the location of the royal treasure house.

    After visiting the treasure house, 2.1 copies of lamp oil were credited.

    After all, Fengnan Kingdom is only a three-hundred-year-old foundation, and its heritage is not that great. After searching the entire palace, there are no more spiritual items.

    Pei Yuan looked through the royal family's collection of books again, and there are a lot of classics on exercises, although there are not many advanced ones.

    Of course, there are also exercises that attract his attention.

    "Shadow Moon Gunner"!

    Pei Yuan took itFlipping through the booklet of skills, this spear technique can open and close, move like a thunderstorm, and can also be hidden and invisible, assassinating without a shadow, like a bright moon attacking without a trace.

    It is the marksmanship created by Ma Yuan, the God of Fengnan Township.

    It's a pity that this volume of marksmanship is not complete, and Ma Yuan only put the first half into the royal library.

    The lower half is the core essence.

    But just looking at the first half, it is enough to benefit Pei Yuan. After all, it is a method created by a top master of Qixiang, even approaching Baxiang.

    After reading books for more than a hour in the library, Pei Yuan walked into a quiet hall, his thoughts immersed in the Niwan Palace, and the drawing heart lamp appeared.

    Hula!

    The heart lamp suddenly ignited, and a little light flickered. Although the light was not too big, it illuminated his entire shrine with infinite brightness and dispelled all negative thoughts.

    "Deduction!"

    Without hesitation, Pei Yuan directly consumed lamp oil and deduced the Eight Symbols Method.

    Now he has a total of 14.2 kerosene.

    While breathing, the kerosene was consumed, and it was burned visible to the naked eye, and it dropped to 1.4 in an instant, a full loss of 12.8 parts of kerosene.

    The reason why there is so much loss is because Pei Yuan's deduction this time is to calculate the remaining Qixiang methods together.

    Since spiritual items can be found in this world, there is no need to be so cautious when using flowers.

    Huh!

    Huh!

    Huh!

    Within the candlelight, the brilliance shone, and bright characters emerged one after another, turning into a series of exercises, which were reflected in Pei Yuan's eyes.

    The first image of "Qianyuan Zhengong", the image of the sky, was comprehended by Pei Yuan himself, and at this time the remaining seven image exercises also jumped out, becoming a complete eight image method.

    I don't know how long it took, Pei Yuan walked out of the palace and came to a large martial arts field, starting with the eight-strength method at the beginning, one punch and one palm, covering the strength of heaven and earth, wind and thunder

    Slowly practice!

    Nearly four thousand miles away from the royal capital, on a high mountain shrouded in clouds and mist, many disciples come and go, just like the legendary immortals.

    ?Laughing, singing and dancing resounded between the clouds and peaks, and the world was filled with a joyful and carefree atmosphere.

    This place is Kek Lok Hole!

    But at this moment, a few figures flew over from afar, and the sharp sound pierced the sky. Before reaching the mountain, one of them shouted loudly: "It's not good, the three Patriarchs were all killed by someone.  Captured!" Genius remembered the address of this site in a second.

 Main Text Chapter 170 Quickly become the six phenomena, the Xuanling suzerain

    The master of the Bliss Cave retreats all year round and ignores vulgar things. Almost all the big and small things in the Bliss Cave are managed by the heads of the Feng, Yan, and Xia clans.

    There are thousands of disciples in the Bliss Cave, and almost 60% are from the three clans.

    Another 20-30% are inextricably linked with the three major families.

    There are very few real outsiders.

    The patriarch of the three clans was arrested. As soon as the news came out, it was like pouring a basin of ice water into a boiling oil pan.

    Not long after, the senior officials of the three clans discussed and felt that the matter was more and more important. Representatives of all clans gathered and rushed towards the center of Kek Le Cave.

    The vegetation is lush, the ancient trees are towering, and the mist flows like waves, obscuring the vision.

    The representatives of the three clans stood in front of a huge tiankeng. The tiankeng was surrounded by cliffs on all sides. The most dangerous part was hundreds of feet out of the ground. The bare stone wall pointed straight at the sky like a sword reaching the sky.

    The tiankeng is covered by the sea of ??clouds. I don't know how deep it is, but between the flow of clouds and smoke, a bottomless dark abyss can be faintly seen.

    This is the Kek Le Cave, and it is also where the master of the Kek Le Cave retreats.

    Click!

    There was a sudden crisp sound from the sharp sword-like stone wall, and pieces of huge stones fell into the abyss, and there was no echo for a long time.

    "What's up?"

    A dry and hoarse voice sounded.

    The representatives of the three clans looked up, but saw that there seemed to be a person embedded in the cold and hard stone wall opposite. His skin color and body were integrated with the stone wall, and no one would be able to detect it unless he made a sound.

    "Meet Elder Shi!"

    The representatives of the three ethnic groups bowed and saluted.

    This Elder Shi is the servant of the master of the Bliss Cave, and he is also ignorant, but even the patriarchs of the three clans have to respect him when they see him.

    "Master has said long ago that no one should disturb him when he is practicing in seclusion. Have you forgotten?" Elder Shi's voice was faint, lingering above the pit.

    "Elder Shi forgives the sin, something really happened, I can't make the decision, so I have to report to the cave master."

    The representatives of the three clans panicked and rushed to fuel the flames of the patriarchs of the three clans, setting off a rebellion in Fengnan, but they were captured instead.

    "I see." After listening to Elder Shi, his face was still as unmoved as a rock, and he said lightly: "After the master leaves the customs, I will report to him, you all step back."

    "Elder Shi" A somewhat irritable man couldn't bear it any longer. He took a step forward and said loudly, "Patriarchs have been captured. Their lives are at stake. There can be no delay."

    Elder Shi slowly turned his eyeballs, which were also grayish-white stone, staring at the impatient man with difficulty, without moving his eyes away.

    He looked at the impatient man for a while, felt chills in his heart, and hurriedly said: "Forgive me, Elder Shi, I am eager to rescue the Patriarch, so I am a little anxious to speak."

    As he said that, he was about to make an apology, but as soon as his legs moved, there was a crisp "click" sound. His feet seemed to be rusted, and he couldn't move. His hands were also stained gray in the blink of an eye, and his body was cold.  Hard, almost like a rock.

    "How could this be?" The impatient man turned pale in shock, and immediately thought of something, and looked at Elder Shi: "Elder Shi, spare me!"

    He tried his best to move forward, but with a "snap", he lost his footing and fell to the ground. His whole body was immediately cracked like a stone sculpture. The expression of fear froze on his face, but he could no longer make a sound.

    "Stand back."

    Elder Shi said lightly.

    "Yes." The others were silent, with cold sweat dripping from their vests, and retreated one after another.

    Peak Capital Palace.

    After subduing King Fengnan and his group, Pei Yuan took advantage of the situation to live in the palace and put all his attention on martial arts training.

    With the power of the heart lamp, he has already deduced the complete eight-image method of "Qianyuan Zhengong".

    The Baxiang method is the unity of man and nature.

    Human power is weak, but the power of heaven and earth is infinite.

    The Baxiang method is to let people use the tiny "human" power to leverage the infinite "heaven" power.

    What is considered compatible?

    The power of 'human' pried the power of 'heaven', and the pried power of 'heaven', the flesh shell of its own will can bear it, this is considered a successful combination.

    For Pei Yuan, this is not difficult at all.

    Aside from the Acacia Saber, his own strength is comparable to that of Wuxiang, or even the master of Liuxiang.

    This means that as long as he is willing, he can break through five barriers in a short period of time and directly connect to Liuxiang.

    In other people's words, that is,With a handsome face and a pair of peach blossom eyes showing evil spirits, he looked at Pei Yuan and said, "Let me just call you Gu Changkong."

    "At the Xuanling Sect, An Xuantong!"

    "Today I am here to pay your respects to Your Excellency!"

    "Xuanlingzong?" Pei Yuan looked at the other party in surprise, and the smile on his face became wider: "It turned out to be the Xuanling Sect Master An, and a big figure like An Zongzhu came to visit me, which really made Gu feel terrified."

    In the past few days in Fengdu, Pei Yuan has been practicing kung fu, and he has some understanding of the major forces in Cangzhou, knowing that the Xuanling Sect belongs to the top forces in Cangzhou.

    In front of him, An Xuantong's cultivation is probably at the level of Qixiang.

    The reason why he was surprised was because he had previously speculated that the other party was the master of the Bliss Cave.

    "Brother Gu captured and killed the three Patriarchs of Bliss Cave, and even the master of Bliss Cave was ignored. Don't use such nonsense to perfuse An Mou!" An Xuantong said indifferently.

    "Then, why did Sovereign An come?" Pei Yuan asked noncommittally.

    An Xuantong said seriously: "An Mou came here for cooperation."

    "Cooperation?" Pei Yuan raised his eyebrows and smiled: "What is there to cooperate with Sovereign An?"

    "Ming people don't talk dark words. Brother Gu offended the Bliss Cave, and he will inevitably be retaliated by the master of the Bliss Cave. And my Xuanlingzong and the Bliss Cave also have old grievances. In this case, why don't you and I join hands and defeat it together?"  Kek Lok Cave?"

    An Xuantong's tone was sincere.

    "Oh? I don't know what enmity there is between Xuanlingzong and Jiledong?"

    Pei Yuan asked curiously.

    "The revenge of occupying the mountain and seizing the door!" An Xuantong said in a deep voice: "Brother Gu, you can know that the land currently occupied by the Bliss Cave belonged to my Xuanling Sect.  The old man took advantage of his power to bully others, came to the door, and insisted on occupying it, it is really hateful."

    "In this way, it is indeed a deep hatred. But I don't seem to have such a big hatred with the master of the Bliss Cave, right? Joining forces with the master An, I really think it will be too bad for someone Gu."

    Pei Yuan said cheerfully.

    An Xuantong's expression remained unchanged, and a smile escaped from the corner of his mouth: "Then I don't know, brother Gu, what conditions do you want to join hands?"

    "Sect Master An, I heard that the Bliss Cave was once an 'ancient fairy' cave. Since Sect Master An said that the Bliss Cave was originally the place of the Xuanling Sect, then you must know a lot about the ancient immortals, right?"

    Pei Yuan looked at An Xuantong and asked with a smile.

    An Xuantong was noncommittal, and said lightly: "It's sort of."

    "I'm quite curious about refining and becoming an immortal. I wonder if Sect Master An can satisfy my curiosity?" Pei Yuan said.

    An Xuantong stared at Pei Yuan for a moment, then slowly said: "In our sect, there are indeed some records describing the cultivation of immortals, and it doesn't matter to satisfy Brother Gu's curiosity, but here  Before that, I have to try"

    His voice gradually sank, and his five fingers shrouded in thick black air slowly landed on the stone table in front of him.

    Boom!

    The stone table was not shattered, but it made a shocking sound like beating a big drum, which shook the sky and split the sky.

    Phew!  Whoosh!

    As the sound waves exploded, countless black filaments flew up, condensed into small black swords in mid-air, and shot towards Pei Yuan suddenly.

    Previously, An Xuantong entered the palace and quietly fell behind Pei Yuan.

    Pei Yuan sensed him.

    He also knew that Pei Yuan had noticed it.

    An Xuantong followed Pei Yuan and wanted to make a move several times, but every time he made a move, he felt that the opponent's aura seemed weak, but in fact it was like a bottomless abyss, unfathomable.

    In the end, he still didn't make a move.

    But now it seems that an agreement has been reached, so we can try it out.

    The small black swords were like a pack of flying ants, and they rushed to Pei Yuan's door in an instant. The sharp energy pierced through the air and shattered gold and iron.  sieve.

    Pei Yuan suddenly opened his mouth.

    Opening his mouth and inhaling, like a long whale swallowing water, countless small black swords were swallowed by him in a blink of an eye, and entered his belly with a thud.

    All of a sudden, sonorous and powerful sounds of golden iron and iron rang out from Pei Yuan's abdomen, like fighting on the battlefield or fighting with swordsmen.

    "good!"

    An Xuan gave a praise, and stood up. In a shock, the entire stone pavilion was shattered. One of his palms pierced through the air, and slapped Pei Yuan's chest like lightning.

    Boom!

    However, the moment Pei Yuan swung his palm, a sword finger was pointed out, and with a "boo", it hit An Xuantong's palm, and a huge thunder erupted, spreading throughout the entire palace.

    This small palace is not enough to be a battlefield for the two of them. The two of them soared into the sky, broke through the airflow in an instant, and jumped to a height of hundreds of feet amidst the sharp whistling sound.  battle.

    Boom bang bang!

    This battle came and went faster, and it was just a few breaths of confrontation, both sides gave up and fell into the palace below again.?, hitting An Xuantong's palm, a huge thunder erupted and spread throughout the entire palace.

    This small palace is not enough to be a battlefield for the two of them. The two of them soared into the sky, broke through the airflow in an instant, and jumped to a height of hundreds of feet amidst the sharp whistling sound.  battle.

    Boom bang bang!

    This battle came and went faster, just a few breaths of confrontation, both sides gave up and fell into the palace below again.

 Text Chapter 171 Refinement to become a fairy, the master of the Bliss Cave

    The two figures are like dancing dragon snakes, soaring and changing, quickly falling from the sky into the garden below, and standing opposite each other.

    Pei Yuan's tone was relaxed: "How is it? Sect Master An, do you want to try again?"

    He has merged with Liuxiang, and his strength has skyrocketed again. This fight with An Xuantong is just a small test, and he has not exerted his full strength at all.

    "No need, Brother Gu has already proven his strength."

    An Xuantong took a deep look at Pei Yuan, feeling deep fear in his heart.

    Xuanlingzong and Jiledong do have enmity.

    For the enemy, it is impossible not to pay attention.

    This time, as soon as Ma Yuan, the god general of Fengnan Kingdom, died, Kek Le Cave provoked civil strife in Fengnan and seized the opportunity to occupy the territory. An Xuantong saw it all.

    However, due to concerns about the master of the Kek Le Cave, An Xuantong did not dare to take action easily, and could only watch Feng Nanguo being quickly eroded by the Kek Le Cave.

    Until Pei Yuan appeared outside the peak capital city, defeated the rebels in one fell swoop, and captured the three masters under the master of Jile Cave alive.

    An Xuantong saw an opportunity.

    However, he is cautious by nature and likes to make decisions before acting. He still spent a few days investigating Pei Yuan's identity, but unfortunately found nothing.

    After thinking about it again and again, An Xuantong still planned to come to seek cooperation.

    It's just the first time the two sides have met, although he himself has kept a lot of trump cards, but the strength of this 'Gu Changkong' has also exceeded his expectations.

    Even if it is cooperation, what Anxuantong seeks is to take the lead by itself, rather than introducing a stronger force.

    "Then, can Sect Master An solve Gu Mou's confusion now? What is refining to become an immortal?"

    Pei Yuan asked.

    "There is nothing that cannot be said. In fact, all sects and aristocratic families that have been passed down for more than a thousand years have some records on refining and becoming immortals. It is not something that is particularly worth keeping secret, especially at the level of you and me."

    The restless aura around An Xuantong's body slowly subsided, and he put his hands into the wide sleeves of his robe, and said in a leisurely manner.

    Pei Yuan looked at him with a smile and didn't interrupt.

    "The so-called refining to become an immortal is a set of practice methods summed up by the ancient immortals more than five thousand years ago."

    "As the name suggests, one is training and the other is cultivation."

    "I'm not very clear about the specific methods of cultivation. It's just that according to my Xuanlingzong's records, the ways to become immortals at that time probably include taking food, moving qi, contemplating the mind, guiding, in the room, divination and other techniques!"

    "It is said that some people are reborn and live forever by refining mica, and some people use a special method to eat hundreds of flowers and go with the wind, and become immortals, and some people eat turpentine and eat thousands of years of stalactite"

    An Xuantong spoke slowly.

    "Mica? Hundred flowers? Pine resin? Stalactites? These things are not uncommon." Pei Yuan frowned.

    "That's true." An Xuantong nodded, and said: "What An Mou said is all from the records in the book. In fact, I am also very puzzled. Can I really live forever by relying on these things?"

    "Imagine that with the strength of the true way, the lifespan is only two or three hundred years old, and it is really puzzling that it is so easy to cultivate and become an immortal to live forever."

    Pei Yuandao: "What else?"

    An Xuantong shook his head: "No, that's all An Mou knows about refining and becoming a fairy."

    He smiled, and said again: "However, the Bliss Cave was once an ancient fairy cave, and perhaps it has kept some secrets! When you and I jointly break through the Bliss Cave, we will naturally gain something."

    "Yes!"

    Pei Yuan knew that An Xuantong was deliberately seducing him, but he didn't care, and asked, "So, when does Sovereign An plan to attack Kek Le Cave?"

    An Xuantong didn't expect Pei Yuan to be so straightforward, he was taken aback, and then said: "Of course, the sooner the better, but it still depends on Brother Gu's opinion?"

    "Okay, let's do it tomorrow!" Pei Yuan said.

    An Xuantong thought for a while, nodded and said: "The time is a little tight, but it is also feasible. If so, I will come to see Brother Gu again tomorrow."

    While speaking, An Xuantong's figure changed into an illusion, and he melted into the breeze like a ghost and disappeared.

    The next day.

    The morning light first opened.

    Whoosh!  Whoosh!

    Two figures quickly flew out of Fengdu City, and ran all the way in one direction. They flew for hundreds of miles. An Xuantong folded his body and landed in a stone pavilion halfway up the mountain in the distance.

    "In addition to Brother Gu, I also invited four friends to help me deal with Kek Lok Cave together."

    An Xuantong explained.

    There are already two people in the stone pavilion, one with a saber on his back,p; An Xuantong, Meng Fei and others also recovered, they nodded and quickly flew towards the Bliss Cave.

    Phew!  Whoosh!

    Straight as sharp arrows pierced through the air, they reached the sky above the mountain gate in the blink of an eye. Before the disciples of the Bliss Cave could react, Meng Fei took the lead and slammed down, sweeping across.

    The light of the sword was like a horse training, turbulent and violent for tens of feet, destroying all the mountains, rocks and trees along the way, and dozens of Jiledong disciples were involved in the light of the sword, smashed to pieces, and blood scattered like rain.

    "kill!"

    Meng Fei shouted violently, and the sound shook the sky.

    Hongyun, Ziyu's body skills are unpredictable, and her posture is graceful, like a fairy in the wind, but wherever her figure passes, the disciples of the Bliss Cave fall to the ground one by one.

    The Nanling Chessman waved his sleeves, but he heard the sound of cracking "嗤嗤嗤" endlessly, the black and white chess pieces were like flying stars, shooting all over the sky, crisscrossing and reaping lives.

    Until hundreds of people fell to their deaths, there were sharp roars all over the mountains and plains.

    "Enemy attack!"

    "Damn it, who dares to attack me at Kek Lok Cave?"

    All the disciples of the Bliss Cave were terrified, they were used to being domineering, and they never thought that someone would dare to go up to the mountain gate with great fanfare and kill them directly at the mountain gate of the Bliss Cave.

    Moreover, there are no three masters, and the master of Bliss Cave is retreating again. Now the strongest person in the mountain gate is Wuxiang, and there are only three of them. Before Pei Yuan and An Xuantong made a move, Bliss Cave was defeated.

    "Quick! Go and ask the cave master to leave the customs!"

    Many Jile Cave disciples shouted and wailed.

    An Xuantong stretched out his palm, and one of his long sleeves flowed with the movement of his palm. The sleeves of his robe suddenly became sharp and took away heads one by one, saying: "Don't get entangled with these people, we  Go directly to kill the Lord of Bliss Cave."

    Pei Yuan didn't make a move, and stood quietly aside.

    An Xuantong obviously knew the layout of the Kek Le Cave very well, so he went all the way smoothly and soon arrived in front of a huge tiankeng.

    Above the tiankeng is a floating sea of ??clouds.

    "This is the real Bliss Cave." An Xuantong looked at the Tiankeng, his eyes were shining brightly, like a sharp sword, trying to pierce through the dense fog and see the inside of the pit.

    Pei Yuan also had some strange feelings, coming from the bottom of the tiankeng, but soon his eyes turned to the stone wall on the side of the tiankeng.

    Boom!

    The stone wall exploded, and the broken stones flew into the sky. A strange man who was nearly ten feet tall, naked and with stone skin jumped out.

    Under the explosion of huge power, this stone man-like existence crossed the sea of ??clouds hundreds of feet away, and punched out.

    Hurrah!

    Following the blow of this punch, the surrounding clouds and mist flowed crazily, and he was involved in it with a punch. He only saw the mist within a few meters of the radius gather and wrap around his fist, getting bigger and bigger.

    Suddenly, it turned into a fist of mist as thick as a hill, and it fell with a bang, covering Pei Yuan, An Xuantong, Hongyun, Ziyu, Meng Fei, and Nanling Chessman.

    "If you disturb the master's retreat, you will all die."

    The stone man exhaled and opened his voice, and his words became thunder.

    "What monster?" Meng Fei's eyes widened, feeling the tremendous pressure, he slashed towards the sky, splitting the clouds and mist, but more clouds and mist gathered again.

    Hongyun, Ziyu, and Nanling Chessman shouted in unison, each performing their own unique skills.

    The fist that seemed to be made of mist, but when it actually fell down, they realized that not only was it as big as a hill, but its strength was not much different from that of a hill.

    Ferocious, domineering, hard to match!

    This stone man has definitely reached the level of Qixiang.

    An Xuantong's expression sank, streaks of golden light shone through the sleeves of his robe, piercing through the clouds, and suddenly plunged into it, disappearing.

    "Um?"

    However, Pei Yuan could clearly see that An Xuantong had actually thrown himself into the pit that day, and shot into it in an instant.

    Combined the strength of four people, Meng Fei and others blocked the stone man's blow, the shock force was scattered from the feet, the ground cracked and exploded, and the stone man let out a stern roar, and punched it down again.

    Pei Yuan made a move!

    Fist for fist!

    Compared to the stone man's fist, Pei Yuan's fist was as small as a child's hand, seemingly fragile, but under one blow, with a "click", one arm of the stone man burst open.

    Immediately following Pei Yuan's figure, he fit into a bright golden glow, piercing through the stone man's chest and abdomen.

    "Boom!" A huge hole exploded in the stone man's chest and abdomen. Before he had time to react, a palm slapped on the top of his skull, smashing his head, and a few drops of blood scattered like crystal blood beads.

    Of course, this is not a real stone man, but he has practiced some kind of martial arts, so that he is not much different from a stone.

    Meng Fei and the others were stunned.

    Inside the tiankeng, a fierce battle erupted at the same time, the energy surged, the sword light burst out, and flew into the sky.

    An Xuantong flew up, followed by a red shadow, with a strange aura fluttering all over his body, it seemed extremely unstable, but it was also extremely tyrannical, even An Xuantong was suppressed to death, with almost no resistance  force.

    "Brother Gu, please help me."

    While shouting, An Xuantong turned sharply and shot in Pei Yuan's direction."Boom!" A huge hole exploded in the stone man's chest and abdomen. Before he had time to react, a palm slapped on the top of his skull, smashing his head, and several drops of blood scattered like crystal blood beads.

    Of course, this is not a real stone man, but he has practiced some kind of martial arts, so that he is not much different from a stone.

    Meng Fei and the others were stunned.

    Inside the tiankeng, a fierce battle erupted at the same time, the energy surged, the sword light burst out, and flew into the sky.

    An Xuantong flew up, followed by a red shadow, with a strange aura fluttering all over his body, it seemed extremely unstable, but it was also extremely tyrannical, even An Xuantong was suppressed to death, with almost no resistance  force.

    "Brother Gu, please help me."

    While shouting, An Xuantong turned sharply and shot in Pei Yuan's direction.

 Text Chapter 172 Immortal Court

    Pei Yuan easily suppressed and killed the stone man, Meng Fei and the others hadn't recovered from the shock, and saw the scene of An Xuantong being chased and killed by Hong Ying, their eyes widened.

    An Xuantong was very embarrassed, completely lost the guru demeanor of the past. Facing Hongying's attack, he was at a loss, and it was very difficult to resist.

    "Master of Bliss Cave?" The four of Meng Fei stared at Hong Ying in astonishment.

    Cangzhou Wulin is stronger than Ningzhou, but it is also limited.

    Xuanlingzong, Jile Cave, and Fengnan Kingdom before Ma Yuan's death are all considered to be the top forces in Cangzhou.

    Its symbol is to have a seven-element master.

    A force like this can hardly exceed the number of hands in the entire Cangzhou.

    Therefore, Meng Fei and others never imagined that anyone would be able to force An Xuantong into such a mess. In their view, the master of the Bliss Cave is certainly a veteran Qixiang, but their combined strength is enough to defeat the master of the Bliss Cave.

    Because of his full confidence, he agreed to An Xuantong's invitation.

    But now the strength shown by that red shadow, I'm afraid it has reached the level of Baxiang.

    "Could it be that the master of the Bliss Cave has made a breakthrough?"

    The faces of the four of Meng Fei were as ugly as if they had eaten flies.

    Whoosh!

    An Xuantong didn't care about their thoughts, his body shot out like a dragon, and he rushed towards Pei Yuan.

    "Brother Gu, help me!"

    The red shadow roared, the sound was like howling of ghosts and gods, sharp and ear-piercing, the shock caused the sea of ??clouds to churn, and it rolled loudly, and swayed in all directions like a tidal wave.

    Scarlet's strange vigor flew out of Hongying's body, and turned into a huge ghost claw against the wind, covering a radius of hundreds of feet.

    The ghosts roared, cried, and wailed continuously, breathtaking.

    When the ghost claw pressed down, the air made an unbearable crisp sound, and it was actually crushed directly.

    An Xuantong, Meng Fei, Nanling Chessman, Ziyu, and Hongyun's expressions changed drastically. This ghost claw brought them all into the offensive range, and they had to be blocked!

    Originally, Pei Yuan was no exception, but his speed and strength were unmatched by others. As soon as the ghost claw came out, his body shook, and he tore through the envelope of the aura and escaped.

    "Xuan Ling destroys evil! Slash!"

    An Xuantong let out a stern cry, a beam of sword light swam around his body, suddenly swelled and became larger, raised one hand, squeezed the sword formula, and the sword light faced the ghost claw and slashed.

    ? Meng Fei swung his sword, Nanling Chessman manipulated the black and white chess pieces to densely cover the lower layers of defense, Hongyun and Ziyu also showed their unique skills.

    next moment.

    Ghost Claw and An Xuantong collided with five killing moves, the shock exploded in mid-air, and then they pressed down on the ground in a mighty manner. The hard mountain road exploded one after another as if it had been bombarded by thousands of lightning bolts.

    A gust of wind blew away the clouds and mists all over the mountains, revealing the original appearance of the tiankeng in the blink of an eye.

    A huge bottomless abyss, at a glance, dark and deep, seems to lead to the nether hell.

    The five An Xuantong were thrown into the air by the shock, they all seemed to have suffered some injuries, their faces turned pale, and the red figure was also shocked, and froze for a moment in mid-air.

    Only then did he see that he was wearing a red robe, and his face was extremely young, like a twenty-year-old youth, his lips were blood red, and there was an ominous and strange red light in his eyes.

    The whole person seemed to have gone crazy and lost his mind.

    "Is he really the master of Bliss Cave?" Meng Fei was astonished.

    As a native of Cangzhou, he must get to know the local bigwigs.

    He has never seen the master of the blissful cave with his own eyes, but he has seen the portrait of the master of the blissful cave. The master of the blissful cave in the portrait is gray-haired and in his twilight years.

    "It is indeed the master of the Bliss Cave. I don't know what evil method he has practiced, and he has rejuvenated." Nanling Chessman squinted his eyes, staring at the red-robed youth, and recognized the shadow of the Bliss Cave Master from his face.

    Rejuvenate?  !

    This made Meng Fei and the others feel excited, giving birth to a strong desire.

    Even if the current performance of the master of the Bliss Cave is very strange, it is obvious that the method is very evil, and it has driven him crazy.

    The master of the Bliss Cave roared up to the sky, the sound was like a beast's roar, or a ghost's howl, but there was nothing similar to a human voice, and a pair of scarlet eyes stared at the crowd again.

    To be precise, his main target is An Xuantong.

    An Xuantong looked gloomy.

    If possible, he really wanted to turn around and run away, but that would only attract the eyes of the Master of Bliss Cave to him, and he would definitely not be able to resist with his own strength.

    "Brother Gu, don't forget our agreement."

    An Xuantong looked at Pei Yuan and spoke in a deep voice.

    &nbsThey are not qualified to be called immortals. Although they can live for hundreds or even thousands of years, their strength is too weak.  "

    "But no matter how weak an immortal is, he is much stronger than ordinary people. Even if he doesn't understand the art of war, he can still use illusion to tease princes and laugh at the world."

    "The world seems to be controlled by mortals, but it is actually just a paradise for ancient immortals to play."

    "The ancient immortals are also strong and weak. After many struggles, it is said that eight thousand years ago, the five strongest immortals led the establishment of the immortal court! And these five immortals are also called the five supreme beings.  !"

    "The rule of the Immortal Court lasted for five thousand years, and it was not until the Eight Symbols Law appeared that the Immortal Court disappeared completely."

    Pei Yuan weighed the token in his hand and asked, "Then what's the use of this token?"

    An Xuantong said: "Although the ancient immortals have all disappeared, the fairy courts established by those immortals may still be preserved, but they are hidden by the secret methods of the immortals, making it difficult for the world to detect, but if you get the immortality order, maybe there will be some immortals."  Opportunity to find the Ancient Immortal Court and enter it."

    What do you do in it?

    Pei Yuan didn't ask, there's no need to ask, it's nothing more than seeking the ancient immortal's method to live forever.

    "Brother Gu, I've told you everything I know, you can go now." An Xuantong asked a little nervously.

    "Brother An, why are you so anxious? Brother An and I hit it off right away, so we must have a good time together." Pei Yuan pressed An Xuantong's shoulder and grabbed it casually. At the same time, the sleeve of his other hand rolled up, and Meng Fei and the others were also engulfed in energy.  into it.

    Whoosh!

    The electric shot reached the edge of the tiankeng, Pei Yuan flexed his fingers, and with a burst of energy like silk, he wrapped the master of the bliss cave and threw it into the tiankeng quickly.

    Fall!

    Looking down from the top of the tiankeng, there is no end to the horizon, but when he really jumped into the tiankeng, Pei Yuan realized that it was not the case at all.

    Just falling tens of feet, the figure froze suddenly, as if hitting some invisible barrier.

    His true energy surged, he broke through this barrier suddenly, and crashed into it.

    The next moment.

    The eyes suddenly opened up, and they entered a brand new world. The four stone walls were filled with a sun-like color, making the whole bottom of the cave look like daytime, and even several palaces were built side by side.

    Surrounded by exotic flowers and weeds, there are also some unknown creatures walking through it, which seems to be a world of its own.

    Pei Yuan put down An Xuantong and the others, and then put down the master of the Bliss Cave, the spirit dispersed, covering his whole body, and a wave of true energy shot out.

    The body of the master of Kek Le Cave shook violently.

    With a muffled snort, he woke up again.

    He looked in all directions, at first he was a little dazed, and then many memory fragments emerged in his mind, and bitterness gradually appeared on his face: "What a big dream!"

    "Oh? Are you awake?" Pei Yuan glanced at the Master of the Bliss Cave.

    The Master of Bliss Cave sat up slowly, looked at Pei Yuan, and sighed: "It's thanks to Your Excellency, if it wasn't for Your Excellency to wake me up, I'm afraid I will go crazy to death."

    Immediately he gave another wry smile: "Unfortunately, even if I am awake for a while now, it won't last long, and I'm afraid I will become like a demon again."

    "Why is that so?" Pei Yuan asked.

    The Master of Bliss Cave sighed: "Now that things are up to now, I have nothing to say. Sixty years ago, I traveled all over the world and wandered here. I saw this wonderful land of Lingshan. I was ecstatic."

    "Huh!" An Xuantong snorted coldly, and said, "Are you happy, so you just robbed my Xuanlingzong's territory?"

    "Xuanlingzong? Hehe!" The Master of Bliss Cave didn't feel annoyed, and smiled: "Indeed, what I did was not authentic enough, but for anyone, in the situation I was in at the time, I'm afraid it would be hard not to be tempted."

    "This wonderful place in the Lingshan Mountain is an ancient fairy cave. After the old man occupied it, he found that the practice here not only benefited greatly, but not long after, he also accidentally found a piece of 'Xianfang'"

    Hearing the word 'Xianfang', both An Xuantong and Meng Fei pricked up their ears and listened carefully.

    "Concocting alchemy, taking medicine, cultivating to achieve longevity The fairy formula contains a method of refining and becoming a fairy. Who in this world doesn't want to live forever?"

    The master of Bliss Cave smiled and said: "It's a pity that longevity is not so easy, and the fairy recipe is also incomplete. After the old man practiced, he discovered that this method is both common and strange. The common thing is that the medicinal herbs and spiritual materials needed for it are not difficult to find.  The method is unheard of, extremely dangerous"

    "How dangerous?" Meng Fei asked urgently.

    The Master of Bliss Cave glanced at Meng Fei, then looked at Pei Yuan again, and said, "Boy, do you want that fairy prescription? If you want it, I can give it to you now. I just hope you won't regret it in the future."

    There was a strange look on his face, and he said with a hey smile: "When you see that fairy, you will understand why the old man turned into such a ghost, but even if you do it again, I'm afraid the old man will still be tempted.  Longevity, who can hold back?""Is it Zhang Xianfang?"  If you want, I can give it to you now, I just hope you won't regret it in the future.  "

    There was a strange look on his face, and he said with a hey smile: "When you see that fairy, you will understand why the old man turned into such a ghost, but even if you do it again, I'm afraid the old man will still be tempted.  Longevity, who can hold back? ?

 Main text Chapter 173 Conquering everyone, the three realms of the true way

    Longevity, who can hold back?

    With a few words, in the cave, An Xuantong, Meng Fei and others all had shortness of breath, and looked at the master of Bliss Cave with burning eyes.

    Pei Yuan said: "Then, where is the immortal prescription you mentioned?"

    The Master of Bliss Cave said hesitantly: "After seeing the end of the old man, do you still want it? Boy, you are really not afraid of death."

    "Stop talking nonsense, don't you just want to lure me to practice by talking so much, why do you have to pretend now? Why, do you think I can't see your mind?"

    Pei Yuan glanced at him and said calmly.

    Anyone who can achieve something in martial arts, who doesn't have deep confidence in himself?

    For such a person, any danger is vain, and the more dangerous and weird the words are, the more curiosity will be aroused in the heart.

    Not only Pei Yuan, but An Xuantong, Meng Fei, Nanling Chessman, Hong Yun, Ziyu and others at the scene would directly kill their desires because of the danger of becoming immortals?

    The Master of Bliss Cave smiled.

    This smile is full of deep malice, the eyes reveal the resentment unabashedly, and the mouth emits a "sizzling" smile like a poisonous snake spewing out a letter: "Okay! I give it to you!"

    His throat twitched a few times, as if a boa constrictor opened its huge mouth and spit out a white light.

    Within the white light, wrapped in a silk scroll, suspended in front of everyone.

    Refining to become an immortal!

    The eyes of An Xuantong and the others were immediately attracted. If they hadn't been worried about Pei Yuan, they might have already taken action to snatch it.

    Pei Yuan glanced at it in disgust. Although the silk scroll was wrapped in strength, it was actually not contaminated with any filth.

    He raised his hand to attract a stream of water. After rinsing the scroll, he reached into his palm and didn't open it immediately. Instead, he turned to An Xuantong and the others: "Would you like to take a look too?"

    An Xuantong and others were silent.

    Pei Yuan chuckled lightly: "Who wouldn't want to take a look to become an immortal and live forever? If you want to see it, it's very easy, just promise me a small condition."

    An Xuantong's heart sank, and he had a bad premonition.

    Meng Fei's eyes flickered: "Dare to ask Brother Gu, what are the conditions?"

    "It's very simple, you all come to my sect and serve me as master." Pei Yuan smiled, but what he said made the expressions of several people present change.

    Anxuan Passage: "Brother Gu was joking, I am the Xuanling Sect Master, how can I worship under your sect?"

    "This problem can be solved better. Brother An brings you Xuanlingzong up and down and joins me. Isn't it the best of both worlds?"

    An Xuantong stopped talking, this is the rhythm of swallowing his Xuanlingzong whole.

    With a smile on Pei Yuan's face, he paid attention to the four of Meng Fei again: "The four of you don't think I'm joking like Sect Master An, do you? You know the existence of this silk book, and you don't naively think that I will easily  Let you go?"

    An Xuantong and Meng Fei's expressions changed, and they understood that what the other party said was the truth.

    Don't care if the practice of cultivating immortality is a pit, or whether it can be cultivated, but since it has appeared, once the news spreads, even the masters of the true way will be interested.

    If they get it, they will keep it a secret.

    However, he was unwilling to submit to the other party like this. As for resisting, the idea was ruled out after a while.

    The strength of Pei Yuan's previous display is obviously not something they can fight against.

    Nanling Chessman sighed, and spoke first: "Dare to ask Your Excellency, if I worship under your sect, are you really willing to share the silk book?"

    "I don't think I need to lie to you about this." Pei Yuan laughed.

    "Very well, I am willing to surrender." Nanling Chessman sighed.

    "Very good!" Pei Yuan smiled, and then looked at An Xuantong and the others: "Sect Master An, brother Meng, and girls Ziyu and Hongyun, what do you think?"

    Hong Yun giggled, brought a gust of fragrant wind, and floated to Pei Yuan, full of happiness: "My sister and I have been wandering in the rivers and lakes for many years, lonely and helpless. Today, I am very happy to be taken in by Brother Gu."

    While speaking, she half-raised her beautiful eyes, quite provocative.

    Ziyu stood quietly, neither agreeing nor objecting.

    Meng Fei's eyes were sharp, he stared at Pei Yuan, and said slowly: "It's okay to worship under your sect, but before that, I want to ask Your Excellency to take my knife!"

    Pei Yuan smiled and said, "Brother Meng please."

    Meng Fei did not speak, his eyes were lowered, and his palm was slowly pressed on the handle of the knife.

    The next moment.

    Choke!

    withTao has derived three levels.  "

    "A person who has just attained the true way is called a 'self-identity'!"

    "This is the first state. More than 80% of the masters of the true way in the world today are in the state of 'self-image'."

    "The second state is the 'image of all living beings'!"

    "The third state is the 'phase of unity'!"

    "In the ten domains of the world, the masters of the true way who have reached the third level of "unity" are probably the six sages."

    An Xuantong said in a deep voice.

    "The three realms of the true way, the self-image, the image of all living beings, and the image of unity!"

    Pei Yuan whispered to himself, and finally knew the peak combat power of this world. He has now reached the six-element level in the Eight-Elephant Method, and estimates that the Eight-Elephant Dacheng, the strength to achieve the true way, should be comparable to the Dragon Elephant.

    So the six sages of the third realm are equivalent to the great achievement of dragon and elephant?  Or Yuan Dan?

    Everything is still unknown, Pei Yuan only knows that his strength is not too high now, and he still has to work hard.

    The Master of Bliss Cave heard this and sighed: "The three realms of the true way, in fact, the 'union' appeared as early as three hundred years ago. It was created by the 33rd generation Taoist Zong Ming of Tianji Dao, but the true consummation is one.  The Holy Spirit a hundred and fifty years ago!"

    "It's a pity that the old man has been obsessed with cultivation all his life, but he can't see the emergence of the fourth realm."

    Pei Yuan ignored the sighs of the Master of Bliss Cave, and searched the entire cave, but he found a lot. There are a variety of medicinal books and books, and he even found a lot of spiritual things.

    After absorbing it with the heart lamp, the lamp oil reached 3.6 parts again.

    This made Pei Yuan heave a sigh of relief. With the original share, if he encountered force majeure, he might have to sacrifice the lovesickness knife to escape.

    At this time, Pei Yuan opened the silk book and looked at it in front of his eyes.

    After reading it quickly, Pei Yuan frowned.

    This method of refining and becoming an immortal is divided into two parts. The first part is alchemy and taking medicine, which records various elixirs and swallowing methods.

    The latter is the method of eating qi, but its cultivation method is quite different from the eight elephants method. It is to eat the vitality of various elite minerals, and combine itself with the minerals to achieve the goal of longevity.

    Rather than saying it is cultivating immortals, it is better to say that it is repairing grass, trees, mountains and rocks. If you train yourself to be no different from grass, trees, mountains and rocks, you will naturally live longer.

    It is impossible for Pei Yuan to practice this kind of method.

    "There is not only one way to refine and become a fairy, there are other ways!"

    Pei Yuan took a breath and put the silk book away.

    This cave is full of vitality and is quite suitable for cultivation. Pei Yuan intends to install the gate of the Wanxiang Sect here, but before that, he has to subdue the Bliss Cave first.

    ?He took An Xuantong and others to the outer room, easily suppressed the resistance of the people from the Bliss Cave, and soon conquered the Bliss Cave.

    Pei Yuan sent Meng Fei to Fengdu with several Jile Cave masters, and informed Yan Xingkong to come here.

    He is not afraid of Meng Fei playing tricks, once Meng Fei wants to reveal a secret, he will be sensed by the idea that he is lying in his sea of ??consciousness, and it will be detonated instantly.

    After arranging everything, Pei Yuan entered the practice

    Cangzhou, the mansion of the inspector.

    An old man in a black robe is reporting to the inspector the various major events that have occurred in Cangzhou in recent days.

    Among the twelve inspectors in the Black Wind Region, Chu Jiulong likes to be closer to the Great Sage Heifeng and stays in Fengzhou all the year round, but the inspectors in Cangzhou are dedicated to their duties.

    During the year, almost all stayed in Cangzhou.

    Cangzhou Inspector named Xu Changfeng, ordinary-looking, not much imposing, quietly listening to the report of the old man in black.

    "Ma Yuan is dead? How is the situation in Fengnan Country?"

    Xu Changfeng asked: "Did the Bliss Cave capture Fengnan Kingdom?"

    The old man in black robe said: "No, originally the power of Bliss Cave had reached Fengdu. At this time, someone else suddenly intervened. The opponent defeated Bliss Cave, captured the three Patriarchs of Bliss Cave alive, and took control of Fengdu."

    "Oh? What kind of person?"

    Xu Changfeng became a little interested.

    "It's not clear yet," said the black-robed old man.

    Xu Changfeng thought for a while and said, "You go to Fengdu and tell that person, come to me, I want to meet this person."

    "My lord, you are just a nobody. Although you have captured the three Patriarchs of the Bliss Cave, seeing him as you would be too much face for him, right?" the black-robed old man said in surprise.

    "Hehe! It's just a little bit of interest. After all, sitting in the position of inspector, there is always something to do. Go!"

    Xu Changfeng waved his hand.

    "Yes!" The black-robed old man bowed to answer, and retreated to the outside of the hall. With a flash of his figure, he flew up and headed towards Feng Nanguo as if chasing the wind and lightning.

    Half a day later, the old man in black robe arrived at the peak capital, and entered the royal city like the wind.

    &lt;/div&gt;On top of that, there is always something to do, go for it!  "

    Xu Changfeng waved his hand.

    "Yes!" The black-robed old man bowed to answer, and retreated to the outside of the hall. With a flash of his figure, he flew up and headed towards Feng Nanguo as if chasing the wind and lightning.

    Half a day later, the old man in black robe arrived at the peak capital, and entered the royal city like the wind.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 174 Warning

    Peak Capital Palace.

    The hall is as warm as spring, full of wine and strong fragrance.

    The musicians played the music, the tunes were melodious and melodious, which fascinated people. Many beautiful court ladies wore light gauze, with exquisite curves looming, twisting their waists, singing and dancing gracefully.

    "Good! Good!" King Fengnan's eyes were dim with drunkenness, and he praised loudly, his robes were already soaked in wine.

    ?Besides King Fengnan, there were more than 20 nobles sitting on the left and right sides of the hall, all of whom couldn't leave their hands with wine, and their faces were flushed. Only Ma Qiu sat upright with a cold face.

    "Haha! General Ma, come here! I would like to offer you a toast!" King Fengnan raised the jug and poured it into his mouth. The wine flowed down the corner of his mouth.

    He stretched out his hand and pointed downward again: "General Ma, have you taken a fancy to that woman? Just take her away, don't be polite to me."

    "Your Majesty, you are drunk." Ma Qiu sighed, stood up, and bowed to King Fengnan: "Please take care of yourself, Your Majesty, there are tens of millions of people in our Fengnan Kingdom who still need to be governed by the King."

    "General Ma, you are the one who is drunk." King Fengnan grinned, opened his sleepy drunken eyes, and pointed at Ma Qiu: "Did you forget that our Fengnan Kingdom has already belonged to the Wanxiang Sect? Those things are naturally all-encompassing."  Zong Na is worried about what it has to do with this king, haha!"

    "Hey!" Ma Qiu paused when he heard the words, and sighed heavily.

    Immediately, his ears moved, and he heard a sharp whistling, like an arrow piercing through the air, flying towards it rapidly.

    Almost in the blink of an eye, he arrived at the front from the palace gate.

    "Who is it?" Ma Qiu yelled sharply, his eyes lit up, and he looked in the direction of the screaming sound.

    At the same time, one after another figure shot out from the hall, guarding around King Fengnan.

    Hula!

    The palace gate was swept by a gust of wind, and shattered with a bang. Hundreds of shards scattered into the inside, but was swung by Ma Qiu's palm and brought to other directions.

    "It's so lively, it seems that I came at the wrong time."

    The old man in black robe walked in, stood proudly in the hall, looked around the audience, regarded everyone as nothing, and smiled lightly.

    "Bold!"

    A Hexiang warrior guarding King Fengnan shouted coldly: "Where is the madman, dare to trespass into the palace?"

    The old man in black robe glanced at him, raised his palm, and slashed violently.

    Boom!

    The Hexiang warrior's chest collapsed, blood was sprayed from the mouth, he was bombarded by a palm force from the air, he rolled and hit the palace wall, when the palace trembled, the old man in black robe shook his palm, and there was an extra token, which was displayed to everyone  before.

    As soon as the token came out, the Hexiang warriors who originally wanted to swarm up suddenly became dumbfounded, and even Ma Qiu trembled, and said in a trembling voice: "The inspection token? Your Excellency is from the inspection house?"

    When King Fengnan saw the token, the drunkenness in his eyes dissipated quickly, he hurriedly got up from the throne, walked up to the black-robed old man in a few steps, and bowed to the ground: "Xiao Wang sees the envoy, the envoy came to visit, but he couldn't meet him in person.  Little Wang has committed a great crime."

    Following the prostration of King Fengnan, the musicians and maids in the palace were even more fearful and fearful, kowtowing on their knees, all the officials, nobles, even Hexiang warriors, and even Ma Qiu bowed and saluted.

    Seeing the frightened and respectful performance of the crowd, the old man in black robe had a flash of satisfaction in his eyes.

    His name is Tian Yang, and he was originally a local tyrant, but before Xu Changfeng made his fortune, he took refuge in Xu Changfeng and tried his best to help him.

    Later, with the rapid rise of Xu Changfeng, he entered the command of the Black Wind Great Sage and served as the inspector of Yizhou.

    Tian Yang, who is Xu Changfeng's confidant, also rises when the tide rises and all boats rise.

    In terms of cultivation alone, he is also the Grandmaster of the Five Elements. It took an unknown amount of panacea, and as a result, he was no match for Ma Qiu who was good at fighting.

    But because of his status, not to mention Ma Qiu, even the top Qixiang masters have to be polite.

    Tian Yang stared blankly, paused for a few breaths, and then waved his hands: "Forget it, these hypocrisy will be avoided!"

    He lifted his robe, sat down on the throne unceremoniously, and said lightly: "I am ordered by the Inspector, to inquire about the situation of your Fengnan Kingdom in recent days?  After a dispute, another person took action and captured the three Patriarchs under the command of the Master of Bliss Cave, where is that person?"

    Tian Yang's eyes flowed, he glanced down, and a wisp of white air spewed out of his nostrils: "Let him come out to see this seat"

    King Fengnan had an uncertain expression on his face, he gritted his teeth and said, "Reporting to the envoy, someone broke into the palace yesterday and had a short fight with that one, but this morning, that one suddenly left the palace, nowThe Taoist figure flew over from the countryside and quickly broke into the peak capital. It was Meng Fei and his party who had received Pei Yuan's order

    "Yan Xingkong was taken away by the inspectors?"

    On the second day, Meng Fei and others returned to Kek Le Cave and reported the news to Pei Yuan.

    "Yes! The envoy of the inspector's mansion has sent a message to let you know, and immediately go to the inspector's mansion to pay a visit." Meng Fei whispered.

    "knew."

    Pei Yuan waved his hand thoughtfully, and told Meng Fei to retreat.

    After a little thought, Pei Yuan still decided to go to the Cangzhou Inspector's Mansion.

    Yan Xingkong was taken away or the second.

    The main reason is that he wants to get to know the real masters in the Black Wind Region through the inspectors, and even wants to see if he can use this to get in touch with the Great Sage of the Black Wind.

    What's more, even if he turns his face, Pei Yuan has his own confidence. With his current cultivation base, he can't tell the truth, he is not afraid of anyone.

    Restored to the appearance of Chengfeng Capital, Pei Yuanfei came out of the Bliss Cave and rushed all the way to the inspector's mansion.

    He didn't run with all his strength, so it took nearly half a day to arrive.

    Just like the Ningzhou Inspector's Mansion, outside the Cangzhou Inspector's Mansion, there were also long queues lined up, gathering envoys from various forces.

    Going on at this speed, I really don't know when I will see the inspector himself.

    When Pei Yuan stepped down, he was immediately surrounded by six images, and a powerful aura spread out.

    "Grandmaster of Six Elephants?"

    Zhou Zai's gift-giving envoys were all taken aback, and then the aura swept over like a wave, oppressing them so that they staggered, even some five-element masters showed shock on their faces, feeling that the aura of the six images was a bit strong  overdo it.

    Pei Yuan strode in, and the figures in front of him swayed and spread to both sides like a tide.

    Soon came to the front of the mansion.

    "Presumptuous, in front of the inspector's mansion, you dare to show off your power?" Several guards of the inspector's mansion sternly shouted, even though they felt Pei Yuan's strength, they were not afraid at all.

    "Wanxiang Zonggu Changkong, I'm here to pay a visit to the inspector!" Pei Yuan said indifferently.

    "Wanxiang sect? What Vientiane sect? Humph!" a guard snorted coldly.

    At this time, another guard glanced at Pei Yuan: "A member of the Wanxiang sect? Wait for me to report!"

    While talking, the guard turned and left, and soon arrived outside a house, saw Tian Yang, and reported: "Mr. Tian, ??the Wanxiang sect person you wanted my attention to has come."

    "Oh! Did he bring any gifts?" Tian Yang raised his eyes and asked casually.

    "No, come empty-handed!" The guard replied.

    "Hehe!" Tian Yang laughed and waved his hand: "Let him wait outside, and let him come in when I remember."

    "yes!"

    The guard led the order and left.

    Pei Yuan waited for a while, then saw the guard turn back, glanced at him with a very unfriendly expression, and said lightly: "The adults don't have time to see you, you should wait first!"

    Pei Yuan frowned, and clearly felt the hostility from the guards. It seems that someone in the inspector's mansion had a problem with him?

    Thinking of the purpose of this trip, Pei Yuan endured it for the time being and found a place to meditate and practice.

    Nearly two hours later, Tian Yang summoned the guard in the yard and asked, "What is the Wanxiang sect kid doing now? But I'm waiting impatiently!"

    "Sir, that kid has been meditating for nearly two hours!" The guard replied.

    "Meditate? You can calm down." Tian Yang frowned, waved his hand and said, "Okay, now go and bring him to me."

    The guard came to the outer room again, walked up to Pei Yuan, and was about to kick up, but just as he lifted his foot, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and hurriedly pressed his foot down again, saying: "Stop meditating, Mr. Tian has summoned you.  "

    Pei Yuan opened his eyes and glanced at the guard, who took a few steps back uncomfortably: "Don't dawdle, Mr. Tian is the inspector's confidant, you can't waste his old man's time, hurry up  point."

    Following the guard into the Inspector's Mansion, after turning around a few corridors, Pei Yuan saw the so-called Mr. Tian.

    Tian Yang sat safely in the stone pavilion, and didn't get up when he saw Pei Yuan coming in. He didn't even look directly at him, and said directly: "Wanxiang Zonggu Changkong? Pei Yuan? I don't care who you are, King Fengnan has already worshiped under my door  , you must not interfere in the affairs of Feng Nanguo in the future, otherwise don't blame me for being rude to you."

    He got up slowly, fixed his eyes on Pei Yuan, and said lightly: "Boy, I know that your cultivation is extraordinary, and I also know that you will be very unconvinced, yes! Tian only has Wuxiang's cultivation.  You can't even flatter a horse! Now you dare to speak like this, relying on the patrol envoy as your backer, this is a little warning from Tian!"??, yes!  Tian only has Wuxiang's cultivation base, and his cultivation base alone can't match you in flattery!  Dare to speak like this now, relying on the patrol envoy as your backer, this is a little warning from Tian Mou!  ?

 Text Chapter 175: Li Daitao froze and gave orders

    When the word 'warning' was mentioned, the corners of Tian Yang's mouth turned up slightly, and his eyes were fixed on Pei Yuan, wanting to see the aggrieved expression on the other's face.

    The reason why he behaved aggressively, even a little wanton and humiliating, was purely intentional.

    Of course there are Feng Nanguo's interests, but the most important thing is to satisfy the twisted pleasure in his heart.

    As Xu Changfeng's confidant and chief steward of the inspector's mansion, he has had too many people fawning over him over the years.

    He has seen many so-called big men humiliating and groveling in front of him. At the beginning, they were self-satisfied.

    But how can those people compare to the ancient sky?

    This person captured the three Patriarchs of the Bliss Cave as soon as he made a move, and his cultivation might not have reached the level of Qixiang.

    Seven Elephants can be called a rare master within the Ten Domains!

    Humiliated such a master, but because the other party was afraid of the inspector behind him, he could only swallow his anger and dare not attack. Thinking of this, Tian Yang's body felt like an electric shock, and he felt trembling and numb!

    This feeling can only be described as hearty and refreshing.

    Then Tian Yang was startled, he didn't see any look of humiliation on Pei Yuan's face, there was only a calmness, as quiet as a piece of stagnant water, seemingly calm, but in fact there was an unfathomable abyss underneath, which could swallow  everything.

    "Why do people who don't open their eyes always come to my door when I plan to keep a low profile and develop steadily?"

    Pei Yuan whispered to himself, with a palm stretched out from the sleeve of his robe.

    Tian Yang's heart skipped a beat, and he had a faint feeling of something bad. This development was very different from what he had expected.

    "Boy, what do you mean? Do you dare to be presumptuous in inspecting the emissary's mansion?"

    Tian Yang scolded coldly, his eyes couldn't help but be attracted by the opponent's palm, under the glow of the light, that slender palm seemed to emit a glistening white light.

    This is a hand that looks very fair and delicate!

    "That's all!"

    Pei Yuan sighed softly, it wasn't that he wanted to make trouble, it's just that there are too many desperate people these days.

    Following that, he lightly reached out with his hand, his posture was soft and graceful, like flowing clouds and flowing water, which was really beautiful, but Tian Yang saw a blur in front of his eyes, and he felt numb all over, as if he had lost consciousness.

    He blinked, and suddenly saw a familiar figure in front of him.

    Clothes, clothing, posture are so familiar, but as he looked up, what caught his eyes was a headless corpse, standing upright.

    "Headless……"

    "Who is this person?"

    Tian Yang's thoughts were fuzzy, and he felt a great fear, and then he lost even the emotion of fear.

    Pei Yuan clasped Tian Yang's head with his five fingers, his palm burst with energy, turning the head into powder, and then stomped his feet, a hole was opened in the floor tiles under his feet, and the soil rolled up like a dragon, engulfing Tian Yang's headless body  go in.

    Hula!

    With a flash of his figure, Pei Yuan entered another courtyard, caught several guards and found out the location of the inspector Xu Changfeng, and immediately sneaked away.

    Originally, Pei Yuan planned to take this opportunity to get in touch with the true masters of the Black Wind Region and even the Black Wind Great Sage, but now that the killer has been killed, the plan has to be changed.

    In an instant, Pei Yuan saw a large hall in the center.

    There are two teams of guards outside the hall, guarded by a team of nearly a hundred people, and from inside the hall, Pei Yuan also sensed more than a dozen auras, all of which have reached the level of harmony.

    Pei Yuan fell towards the hall like a fleeting image, and a gust of breeze blew up, entwined towards the nearly a hundred guards. Suddenly, these people seemed to be dragged into the mud, feeling a burst of suffocation, scratching their throats with their hands  , can't make a sound.

    "Um?!"

    There was a sound of astonishment in the hall, as if he had sensed something, and Pei Yuan turned into a gust of wind and was suddenly swept into the hall. Before more than a dozen people in the hall could react, his five fingers danced, pinched the seal, and struck  out.

    The Quartet Overlord Seal, the Tiangang Seal!

    Buzz buzz!

    The void trembled and trembled, and ripples visible to the naked eye spread rapidly, covering more than a dozen people in the hall. Under the influence of the ripples, more than half of the Hexiang warriors with weaker cultivation levels rolled their eyes on the spot, and their faces were stiff  Zi fainted.

    The rest of the people were horrified, not knowing who dared to attack the inspector, but Pei Yuan didn't give them a chance to speak out, and directly locked his eyes on the first person.

    His appearance is ordinary, giving people a very peaceful??Returned to "Paper Darkness Book".

    To deduce the second layer of "Paper Nether Book", it takes 11.5 copies of lamp oil.

    Thinking of this, Pei Yuan took a sample of spiritual things, and after leaving the treasure house, he summoned a guard and ordered, "Go and call Yang Liu over!"

    Yang Liu is the same as Tian Yang, and he is also the same role as the inspector's official family.

    Xu Changfeng is not bad. Many people who followed him when he was young were not kicked out when he became an inspector, but were promoted and appointed one by one.

    Yang Liu quickly rushed over, bowed to Pei Yuan and said, "My lord, I don't know why your lord asked me to come here?"

    He is short and fat, about fifty years old, and at the moment he lowered his brows in front of Pei Yuan and showed a simple and honest smile.

    Tian Yang's cultivation has reached Wuxiang at least. Although he was forcibly promoted by various drugs, Yang Liu barely reached the level of Yixiang. To be able to become an official in the inspector's mansion, it can only be said that Xu Changfeng is nostalgic.

    And the reason why Pei Yuan let him come here is because of his humble cultivation level, and because he is a close person of Xu Changfeng, and knows Xu Changfeng very well.

    Pei Yuan's eyes flickered, and he met Yang Liu's eyes.

    Yang Liu's expression was shocked, as if he saw a spark rising and flying towards him.

    Immediately afterwards, his face was dazed and dull, and his eyes were empty.

    Pei Yuan lost his mind, and entered Yang Liu's Sea of ??Consciousness, searching for information about Xu Changfeng. After a while, his mind was absorbed, and Yang Liu gradually came back to his senses, with a silly smile still on his face, and he didn't notice anything wrong.

    Pei Yuan took out a sample of spiritual things, it was a small command arrow, and there was still a little spirituality on it that had not been absorbed.

    He casually threw it to Yang Liu, who took it in his hand, quietly waiting for Pei Yuan's order.

    "Can you sense the unusual fluctuation in Lingjian?" Pei Yuan asked.

    Hearing this, Yang Liu put the command arrow between his eyebrows, concentrated his attention for a moment, and then said: "My lord, although it's a little faint, I can vaguely feel it."

    "good!"

    Pei Yuan nodded, as long as he can sense it.

    Although I don't know why there are so many spiritual things in this world, the world has changed because the sky has fallen, and there is no natural change in this world, but for him, it is a good thing to have spiritual things.

    "Go and tell the messengers outside to help me collect such items with all my strength. Whoever collects the fastest and most, I can promise them a condition."

    Pei Yuan said lightly.

    "A condition from my lord?" Yang Liu was taken aback.

    The status of the inspector is above one state, which is almost a condition promised by the heavenly king Lao Tzu. If this is spread, all the forces in Cangzhou will be crazy about it.

    Yang Liu didn't dare to neglect, and left in a hurry.

    Looking at the back of Yang Liu leaving, Pei Yuan suddenly felt that he, Li Daitao, had done the right thing. How could it be convenient for others to send it to him if he worked hard to collect spirituality?

    With a second thought, Pei Yuan thought of Yan Xingkong, and ordered the guards to bring him over.

    Pei Yuan sat in the stone pavilion in the yard, waited for a while, Yan Xingkong was brought up, and was forcibly taken away by Tian Yang's people, Tian Yang was not polite to Yan Xingkong, the former Demon Sect at this moment  He looked rather embarrassed.

    After waving his hand to make the guards retreat, Pei Yuan's eyes fell on Yan Xingkong.

    Yan Xingkong also remained silent, did not speak, just looked at Pei Yuan with a pair of eyes, the former arrogance was deeply hidden, but the arrogance was still there.

    "Brother Yan, how do you feel?" After a while, Pei Yuan suddenly spoke, and his original voice was restored.

    "Um?!"

    Hearing the sound, Yan Xingkong's body shook, and he looked at Pei Yuan in amazement.

    Pei Yuan smiled and said, "What? Brother Yan doesn't even recognize me?"

    "It turns out that the suzerain has arrived!" Yan Xingkong let out a breath at this time, with a wry smile on his face, and said: "Let the suzerain see the joke, Yan is really just a burden to the suzerain."

    "Brother Yan, why should you underestimate yourself? With Brother Yan's talent and understanding, it will be a matter of time before he grows up. How long does it take to enter this world now? To have the current level of cultivation has already made countless people ashamed."

    Pei Yuan shook his head.

    "No!" Yan Xingkong said with a wry smile: "For other people, it may be so, but compared to the suzerain, Yan is too far behind, with the suzerain, Yan can't keep up with the suzerain's steps, hey  !"

    He sighed, his eyes gradually firmed up.

    "With Yan's current cultivation base, there is almost no help to the suzerain, but it is just a burden. Therefore, Yan wants to bid farewell to the suzerain, travel the world alone, increase knowledge, and hope to grow up as soon as possible."Her help is almost non-existent, but just a burden, so Yan wants to bid farewell to the suzerain, travel the world alone, increase knowledge, and hope to grow up as soon as possible.  ?

 Text Chapter 176 The second layer of "Paper Dark Book", the power of the Black Wind Great Sage

    Followed by Pei Yuan's side, witnessed Pei Yuan's conquest of Ming City, and moved to Fengnan Country, and now he has replaced the Cangzhou Inspector without anyone noticing.

    After one incident after another, he, Yan Xingkong, could only be a spectator. Instead of being a help, he was a burden.

    Yan Xingkong really felt his own weakness.

    The same people who have reached the pinnacle in one world, Yan Xingkong and Pei Yuan are somewhat different after all.

    Pei Yuan started in his infancy, stealing and abducting when he was young, in order to obtain martial arts cheats, he used many tricks.  And although Yan Xingkong was born in a demon sect, with the word 'devil', but he has excellent talent, extraordinary understanding, and all kinds of extraordinary skills and stunts. He quickly emerged in the demon sect.

    Being taken away like a chick, only he can understand the bitterness of it.

    There are as many masters in the world here as there are stars in the sky. It seems that anyone who meets anyone can be slapped to death with a single slap. Perhaps it will be safer to take shelter under Pei Yuan's wings.

    But if he, Yan Xingkong, becomes such a timid person, there will be no difference between being alive and dead.

    Sensing Yan Xingkong's determination, Pei Yuan didn't say anything, but just handed Yan Xingkong some martial arts secrets, and let him leave.

    ?With Yan Xingkong's talent, if he can grow up smoothly, he will be among the top seven elephants and eight elephants in the future. There is no problem, and it is even possible to step into the true way.

    It's a pity that to achieve great achievements in this world, talent alone is far from enough, understanding is far from enough, the most important thing is chance, or luck.

    If you encounter a true Daoist battle just after you leave the house, and the aftermath comes over, there will be no bones left, even if it is an astonishing wizard who has been amazing for thousands of years, his death will not be heavier than a speck of dust.

    After seeing off Yan Xingkong, Pei Yuan concentrated on playing the role of Xu Changfeng.

    The inspector's mansion is not short of all kinds of panacea, and he unceremoniously accepts them all, turning them into the merits of his own practice.

    At the same time, as Yang Liu conveyed his order, the whole Cangzhou was sensational.

    In order to collect spiritual things, the various forces obtained a condition promised by the 'Inspector', and competed with each other, fighting fiercely.

    And all of this was cheap for Pei Yuan, and soon a piece of spiritual things were sent to the inspector's mansion.

    In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed.

    Click!

    A jade pen was cracked and cracked in Pei Yuan's palm, and the gray powder slipped from the cracks between the fingers, and the spirituality in it had been swept away by the heart lamp.

    Pei Yuan felt the information fed back by the heart lamp, and a smile appeared on his face.

    11.5 parts of kerosene.

    The cost of deducing the second layer of "Paper Dark Book" is as simple as that.

    In the past, it was necessary to "hard work" to borrow everywhere, but now it's just lip service, all because he replaced the inspector's position.

    This further strengthened Pei Yuan's idea of ??creating a party.

    "Deduction!" As soon as the thought moved, the heart lamp suddenly lit up, and the lamp oil inside the lamp poured into the fire light.

    Inside the Niwan Shrine, the formulas on the first layer of "Paper Nether Book" surged, together with Pei Yuan's own perception during this period, they were also thrown into the lights.

    The candlelight swayed, illuminating the shrine brilliantly, and countless mysterious characters emerged, reflecting Pei Yuan's mind.

    After about half a stick of incense, Pei Yuan's eyes flickered, and strange and unpredictable spells were reflected in his eyes.

    "The second layer of "Paper Nether Book"well, I spent so much lamp oil in vain. Compared with the first layer, this ability is simply an earth-shaking change."

    Comprehending the formula, Pei Yuan raised his brows, and with his calmness, he couldn't help showing a look of joy.

    "In this way, I may be able to serve as an inspector for a longer time!"

    With the same thoughts, Pei Yuan walked to the quiet room where Xu Changfeng and a group of Hexiang warriors were held.

    For the past half a month, Pei Yuan has checked their situation every day and strengthened the blockage of the air mechanism, so the thirteen people including Xu Changfeng are still in a coma.

    ?With the strong vitality of Hexiang warriors, it won't starve to death in just half a month.

    Looking around, Pei Yuan's fingers quickly made a tactic, turning into a swirling light and shadow, with strange breaths floating one after another, and the real energy above the five fingers surged, turning into five transparent silk threads, and instantly entered the bodies of the five Hexiang warriors.

    Chi Chi Chi Chi!

    The five people trembled like a convulsion. The flesh and blood essence in their bodies were drained by the five real essence silk threads, and their bodies shriveled visibly with the naked eye.

    A strange scene appeared, what appeared in front of me was not like a piece of human skin, but more like five pieces of gray and white matterThere are so many masters under the command of the sage, and there are three masters of the true way alone, and two of them are the first-level "self-awareness" and the other is also a "self-awareness"!

    Another person has reached the level of the second state of "all living beings".

    Strictly speaking, these three true Taoists are not actually subordinates of the Great Sage Black Wind.

    At the level of the true way, even if the black wind sage is the strongest, they can all be the true way. There is no difference between everyone in essence, and it is impossible to force another true way with the tyranny of the black wind sage.

    The Great Sage Black Wind and these three masters of the true way belong to like-minded "dao friends"!

    It is precisely because of the existence of these "dao friends" that the six sages can dominate the world.

    From Xu Changfeng's memory fragments, Pei Yuan learned that besides the Six Sages, there are still two or three people in the world who have reached the level of the third level of "unity".

    Like Tianzun Tianzun in Tianzun Mansion, who is the supreme powerhouse of "Unity Phase", and is at the same level as the Six Sages, but why doesn't he have the power to rule the roost in the Six Sages?

    ?Because the six sages are not only powerful, but also have the help of true Taoists, and there are more than one of them.

    However, Sangmo Tianzun is alone, and there are thousands of people in Tianzun's house, but there is not one more true Taoist.

    Moreover, Tianzun Sangmo is also old.

    Tianzun, who has lived for three hundred and forty-five years, may perish anytime and anywhere. Once he is gone, the name of the holy place of Tianzun's mansion may not be preserved.

    In addition to these three true ways, the most powerful subordinates of the Black Wind Great Sage are the twelve inspectors!

    Twelve top masters who have reached the level of Qixiang and Baxiang.

    As for the five elephants below, masters of six elephants, and warriors from one to four elephants, there is no need to talk about them. These people can be called big men in the eyes of ordinary people, but they are no longer regarded by Pei Yuan today.

    Knowing the power of the Black Wind Great Sage, Pei Yuan's eyes flickered, and his thoughts withdrew.

    "I'll leave it to you here, continue to collect spiritual things for me."

    "good!"

    Xu Changfeng nodded.

    Seeing this, Pei Yuan planned to leave the inspector's mansion, but after walking a few steps, he suddenly remembered something, turned his head and said, "There is also Fengnanguo, you can help me deal with it too."

    King Fengnan was just a small role to Pei Yuan. After searching for the royal family's spiritual objects, he didn't bother to pay more attention to it, but he didn't expect this fellow to be a demon behind his back.

    Pei Yuan didn't have the heart to deal with him, so he turned the problem over to Xu Changfeng. As an inspector, dealing with King Fengnan was nothing more than a word.

    After finishing the order, Pei Yuan restrained his breath, swept out of the inspector's mansion in a flash, and ran towards Jile Cave.

    Although it took half a month to inspect the emissary's mansion, his power is still there. An Xuantong, Meng Fei and others have also seen his strength and did not cause any turmoil.

    Pei Yuan entered the Bliss Cave and entered the practice again.

    He planned to spend some time, even if he couldn't break through the Eight Symbols Method and the Mysterious Embryo Method, he had to deepen his accumulation, but after only three days of practice, he was interrupted again.

    A messenger came to Kek Lok Cave.

    This envoy came from the inspecting envoy's mansion and brought Xu Changfeng's handwriting.

    After Pei Yuan opened the handwritten book, after reading it, he couldn't help frowning.

    Although the Heifeng Domain is the territory of the Heifeng Sage, and the entire twelve states belong to the Heifeng Sage's rule, there are not no rebels in this territory.

    Not only that!

    And a lot!

    It's just that the vast majority of people have suppressed their ambitions in view of the strength of the Black Wind Great Sage, but there are always a small number of lunatics who have no scruples.

    Blood River Sect is such a group of lunatics.

    Blood River Sect's martial arts follow the path of fighting to support battles and bloody fights. The higher the level of cultivation, the easier it is to be extreme and conceited.  Stir the wind and rain, set off killing and turmoil!

    Recently, the Blood River Sect made a sensational event, destroying thirty-three sects in Yanzhou, destroying a country, and killing all the royal families of that country.

    As one of the six supreme beings in the world, the Great Sage Black Wind cannot do everything himself.

    But at the same time, the Blood River Sect cannot be allowed to make waves.

    Therefore, the task of exterminating the Blood River Sect was handed over to the patrol envoy.

    This time the Black Wind Great Sage mobilized a total of seven inspectors, including Xu Changfeng. After Xu Changfeng learned about it, he immediately sent someone to inform Pei Yuan of the matter.

    As a paper man created by Pei Yuan, he knew that Pei Yuan would be interested in this kind of thing.

    The fact is indeed the case.

    "Blood River Sect?!" Pei Yuan continued to read the letter, and there are some introductions about the Blood River Sect below. In addition to explaining that this sect is probably crazy, it also pointed out that the Blood River Sect seems to have a true master  people."Blood River Sect?!" Pei Yuan continued to read the letter, and there are some introductions about the Blood River Sect below. In addition to explaining that this sect is probably crazy, it also pointed out that the Blood River Sect seems to have a true master  people

 Chapter 177 Lord of the Demon Prison, Sect of the Blood River

    ,

    In Xu Changfeng's letter, the introduction to Blood River Sect was quite detailed.

    Although eight of the ten sects in this sect are lunatics, and the remaining two are more or less psychologically distorted, they can set off bloody storms time and time again, killing people everywhere, but they are still not wiped out, which shows that they are powerful.

    There are no fewer than four top Baxiang masters on the bright side, and it is even suspected that there are some masters of the true way hiding behind the scenes.

    Because of this, more than half of the twelve inspectors were dispatched directly.

    At the end of the manuscript, Xu Changfeng also mentioned the origin of the Blood River Sect.

    Two hundred years ago, a peerless demon was born. He regarded the heaven and the earth as a cage, and hundreds of millions of souls as prisoners.

    He created the devil prison and ruled all living beings with cruel and bloody means.

    It was a period of life in danger, dark and terrifying years.

    The bones of the dead are exposed in the wild, and there is no chicken crowing for a thousand miles is a true portrayal of it.

    The Lord of the Demon Prison ruled the world for fifty years, and blood flowed in the ten domains, causing countless deaths and injuries, until the birth of the Holy Spirit, pushing the third realm of the true way, the "Unity Phase", to true perfection.

    After that, the Holy Spirit went to the Devil's Abyss alone to confront the Lord of the Devil's Prison, and the era of the Devil's Prison was just ended.

    The Lord of the Demon Prison was defeated, and the Demon Prison fell apart in just over a month, splitting into seven inheritances.

    One of them is the Blood River Sect.

    It has to be said that Xu Changfeng is worthy of being the paper man he created, and he knows Pei Yuan's thoughts very well.

    Pei Yuan's interest was picked up by Blood River Sect.

    Yanzhou.

    The cold wind was bitter, howling and blowing, and there was a little bit of cold rain in the sky.

    Although the rain was not heavy, the rainy weather for several consecutive days also made the low-lying areas of the ground full of muddy water.

    Whoosh!

    Pei Yuan opened a yellowed oil umbrella and walked along the wet bluestone long street, his eyes swept away casually, there were few pedestrians on the street, even if there were three or five people, they lowered their heads and walked quickly.

    Most of the shops, restaurants, and inns in the surrounding areas have closed their doors and closed down, showing a depressed scene.

    The original Yongjia City was not like this.

    Yongjia City belongs to the Daning Kingdom, with a population of over one million. Because it occupies the main water and land routes, business exchanges in the past have been flourishing.

    But now the prosperity and hustle and bustle of the past are like flowers in the mirror and the moon in the water, blowing away with the wind and never returning.

    After all, even the royal family of Daning was slaughtered by the lunatics of the Blood River Sect, how can Daning be at peace?

    A wave of panic and anxiety swept through the clouds and spread to the seventy-five cities under the jurisdiction of Daning. Countless people were terrified and at a loss.

    No!

    To be exact, not only Daning Kingdom is like this, but all forces large and small in Yanzhou were frightened by Blood River Sect's crazy killing.

    In the end, the victims were not only the Daning royal family, but also thirty-three other sects were wiped out by the Blood River Sect.

    ?No one knows what the Blood River Sect wants to do, and normal people can't figure out what a group of lunatics are thinking. All forces can only ask the inspectors for help, and ask the inspectors to lead them to encircle and suppress the Blood River Sect.

    Xu Changfeng has already entered Yanzhou together with the other six patrol envoys, attacking from all directions, chasing and killing the masters of the Blood River Sect.

    Pei Yuan did not choose to go with Xu Changfeng, and entered Yanzhou alone.

    After walking on the street for a while, there was a sudden commotion ahead, and an inn appeared in front of Pei Yuan.

    Different from the depression in other places in the city, this inn is full of people, and the upstairs and downstairs are full of martial arts fighters with swords and swords.

    ?Many people in the martial arts circle were talking about it, and every sentence was inseparable from the words "Blood River Sect" and "Inspector".

    "Crazy! The Blood River Sect is a bunch of fucking lunatics!"

    "God has no eyes, why didn't a single lightning strike them to death."

    There was a lot of shouting and cursing in the inn, and the people from the rivers and lakes gathered here seemed to have found a confidant, and repeatedly denounced the Blood River Sect for its consciencelessness.

    "alright!"

    A cold voice sounded, attracting everyone's attention. A gray-robed middle-aged man with an extraordinary bearing slowly walked down the stairs, looking around everyone: "What's the use of you scolding here?  Did you get a single hair from the Blood River Sect?"

    Everyone was at a loss for words for a while, and after a while, one person looked at the gray-robed middle-aged man and said, "Treasurer Yan, what should you do?"

    This middle-aged man in gray robe is the owner of the inn.?, Pei Yuan waved his hands, pieces of broken paper gathered into a human shape, and at the same time pressed out with one palm, using the "Book of Paper Darkness" to compress the skinny swordsman into a card.

    Pei Yuan began to search this person's memory.

    It doesn't matter who the person's name is, his cultivation has reached the six-element level, and he is considered one of the upper ranks in the Blood River Sect, but he doesn't know the reason for the killing of the Blood River Sect.

    It's just that the Blood River Sect has a secret technique. After killing He Xiang warrior, it can simultaneously drain the opponent's blood, flesh and essence into a bloody evil spirit.

    And their purpose is to collect the evil spirit of blood!

    Pei Yuan's eyes flickered, and he let the paper man lead the way to the secret stronghold of the Blood River Sect

    ? As the sun sets, the rays of the sun are still dazzling, shining on the vast and endless primeval jungle below.

    The jungle is quiet, and there are creepy beast roars from time to time, and many strange creatures walk through it.

    Hula!

    The sound of the wind cracked in mid-air, and dozens of figures flew towards them rapidly. Their lightning speed rubbed against the airflow, making a vibrating explosion.

    The people who took the lead were the seven inspectors including Xu Changfeng and Chu Jiulong. In addition, there were six people accompanying them. They were vigorous and physically strong, and they seemed to have reached the level of top experts.

    These people are also big figures from various states, and they were invited by the patrol envoys to come to help.

    After all, although the Blood River Sect is only a disaster for Yanzhou at the moment, if it sits idly by and allows it to develop and grow, it may soon spread to other states.

    Can practice martial arts to the level of Qixiang and Baxiang, each of them is a decisive person, and will not place expectations on the other party.

    "This is the old lair of the Blood River Sect?" Xu Changfeng's eyes flickered, looking deep into the jungle.

    Although it was a paper man, none of the many masters present noticed his strange appearance.

    An inspector made his ten fingers dance quickly, and drops of blood burst out of his body, suspended in front of him, and the blood merged into a drop, in which the illusion was generated.

    The inspector stared at the phantom, and after a while, he opened his mouth and swallowed the blood into his stomach, and said calmly, "If my induction of the secret method is correct, it is indeed here."

    "Brother Wan's blood-locking secret technique has insight into thousands of miles, and we can trust it." Chu Jiulong laughed, and a surge of fighting spirit surged: "In that case, what are you waiting for, go in and drive those devils to death.  "

    "The old man heard that the Blood River Sect is suspected to have the truth. If the news is true, how will the inspectors deal with it?"

    An invited old man in white shirt stroked his beard and looked at the seven inspectors.

    "Brother Cheng Dao, don't worry, we just need to do what we need to do." A patrol envoy with a gentle face and a peaceful expression said with a smile.

    Hearing this, the old man surnamed Cheng and the other five invited masters took a look at Xu Changfeng, Chu Jiulong and other inspectors, and they were all moved.

    Theoretically speaking, the combined combat power of their thirteen top masters is probably even higher than that of the 'self-aware' powerhouse.

    However, this is not the case in actual operation.

    Facing them, masters of the true way fought or retreated calmly, grasping the initiative at all times, and even attacked and killed them one by one without giving them a chance to gather.

    Only the true way can counter the true way.

    This is an undeniable truth for thousands of years since the birth of a master of the true way.

    It is impossible for the Black Wind Great Sage to send the inspectors to a dead end.

    These inspectors are so calm, I am afraid that they are only fighting on the surface, and there may be truth hidden in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to attack.

    Thinking of this, the old man surnamed Cheng raised his induction to the limit, searched the world, and after a while, he sighed.

    Nothing.

    "Walk!"

    The thirteen people raised their arms and flew into the depths of the jungle like sharp arrows. They came here to wipe out the enemy, and there was no need to hide their aura.  Ribbons swept across the forest.

    The beasts and poison below scattered and fled in all directions, wailing mournfully.

    Soon they went hundreds of miles deep, and the miasma was densely covered. These miasmas were accumulated from the filth and poisonous gas accumulated in the primeval forest for thousands of years.  Injured by poison gas.

    However, everyone present was top-notch masters, their strength surged, and the body shield pushed away the heavy miasma, and it was seen that there was a bit of blackness in the mist, and the scarlet miasma scattered like a tide.

    "This is it!"

    After a while, the thirteen top masters stood in the void, looking at the ground below, but they heard the sound of "gurgling", and bursts of rancid and unpleasant breath rose into the sky. It turned out to be a large swamp with a radius of tens of miles.  .

    "oh?!"

    Xu Changfeng let out a sigh, and looked at the swamp below, but no one noticed it. At this moment, his eyes flickered, and a hidden inspiration was hidden deep in his pupils.

    However, there has been a change of people, and Pei Yuan has taken over the dominance of the paper man.

    At this moment, Pei Yuan has also entered this jungle, forty or fifty miles away from the crowd, but this distance has already allowed him to communicate with the paper man and control the paper man.

    'Xu Changfeng' clenched his fist, surging with majestic strength, and punched the ground violently.??" The sound continued, and bursts of rancid and unpleasant breath rose into the sky, and it turned out to be a big swamp with a radius of tens of miles.

    "oh?!"

    Xu Changfeng let out a sigh, and looked at the swamp below, but no one noticed it. At this moment, his eyes flickered, and a hidden inspiration was hidden deep in his pupils.

    However, there has been a change of people, and Pei Yuan has taken over the dominance of the paper man.

    At this moment, Pei Yuan has also entered this jungle, forty or fifty miles away from the crowd, but this distance has already allowed him to communicate with the paper man and control the paper man.

    'Xu Changfeng' clenched his fist, surged with majestic strength, and punched the ground suddenly.

 Text Allow me to adjust for another day

    I'm very, very sorry to have to ask for another day off.

    ? I have been coughing for more than half a month, and then it is renewed every day, and my work and rest are irregular. After getting better, I will continue to cough soon!  Then a new medicine was prescribed yesterday. I took it once before going to bed at 9:00 o'clock, woke up at 3:00 in the middle of the night, took it again, and took it again at 7:00 in the morning Then I was not well all day today, and the cough was  It’s not that serious anymore, and the effect is good, but my brain is dizzy all day, and I can’t write at all. The feeling is that the walking movement is a little bigger, and the floor is shaken, and the head is numb.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 178: The Divine Sovereign's Great Ritual

    The jungle was quiet, and there was a rotten smell.

    Although it is not gloomy, it is bound to be difficult for ordinary warriors to move here.

    Even ordinary Hexiang warriors break into this jungle, and if they relax a little, they may not be able to survive even for a moment.

    Pei Yuan saw with his own eyes a two-headed fierce beast with pitch-black fur, horns and hoofs shaped like a buffalo, drinking water from a pool. In the next moment, countless tentacles stretched out from the pool, devouring the beast  Not even a bone scum is left.

    But from Pei Yuan's eyesight, the power of that beast has at least reached the level of dual image.

    He looked at the water pool intently, and found out with his divine sense that it was not a water pool at all, but was clearly formed by countless tiny poisonous insects.

    In such a primitive jungle, those poisonous insects that are hard to distinguish with the naked eye and the ubiquitous filthy miasma are more than ten times more dangerous than many fierce beasts.

    Pei Yuan was standing in front of a big tree at this moment, the tree body swayed and rattled, as if being rolled by a hurricane, the branches of the tree spread like poisonous snakes, and the front part of the branch broke open, revealing dark and green fangs.  Thousands of vines entangled Pei Yuan.

    Pei Yuan stood still, and when the vines hit three feet in front of him, there was a sudden pause, the fangs cracked one by one, and countless vines retracted quickly.

    At the same time, there was a baby-like cry from inside the tree, and it exploded with a 'bang', turning into a cloud of fly ash.

    Pei Yuan didn't even look at it. Although his gaze was set in front of him, the scenes reflected in the depths of his pupils were scenes of the swamp.

    Nearly fifty miles apart, while controlling Xu Changfeng remotely, it does not affect the activities and thinking ability of the main body at all, and the two exist independently. This is a very wonderful feeling.

    Xu Changfeng's fist was reflected in his pupils. The invisible fist force wrapped in tens of millions of strength, and it fell to the swamp below like a meteorite.  The strange creatures shattered and splashed into the midair.

    Following the move of 'Xu Changfeng', the six other patrol envoys and the old man surnamed Cheng were not far behind, and they all started.

    Pei Yuan saw Chu Jiulong turn his palm and press it down, a black fire splashed from his palm, and turned into a sea of ??flames stretching hundreds of feet against the wind, scorching the swamp, and layers of miasma and poisonous mist billowed.

    I also saw that there was a sword in the palm of the inspector surnamed Wan. The sword was thunderous, and its speed was like electricity. When it moved, it set off a frenzy of energy.  hit.

    The methods of the rest of the people were also not weak. In an instant, thunder, light, fire, sword glow, fist strength and palm strength rumbled out. Under the bombardment of the thirteen top masters who had reached the seven elephants and eight elephants, the swamp below  The earth seemed to have been hit by natural and earth disasters, shaking and shaking.

    Immediately after a loud bang, it seemed that even the large floor boards were shattered, and Pei Yuan saw a narrow, long and deep crack opening hundreds of feet, and a scalp-tingling, ominous and vicious air  The machine rushed out from the gap and shot straight into the sky.

    Click!

    A huge thunderbolt spanned the sky, like a catastrophe from the sky, it lasted for several breaths before it turned into a roar that split hundreds of miles away.  Rumo seems to have swallowed the light of the sky.

    A group of patrol envoys and the six old men surnamed Cheng who came to help the battle had serious faces, and their minds were extremely vigilant, and a feeling of being overwhelmed spontaneously arose.

    In the darkness that engulfed everything in the sky, there seemed to be a blood-colored eye staring at them indifferently.

    Bursts of prayers with unclear semantics, mysterious and tongue-in-cheek voices came from the crack. At first, they were like sleepwalking, erratic, and within three or two breaths, they were as loud as thunder, shaking in the ears of the thirteen people, penetrating their minds.

    "Not good, the Blood River Curse?!"

    "Sure enough, it's the devil boy of the Blood River Sect!"

    However, everyone is a top expert, and immediately calmed down, dispelled negative emotions, and swept sharp eyes into the crack, trying to see everything inside clearly.

    Buzz buzz!

    Before everyone could enter it, ripples spread out, shattering the cracks of hundreds of meters into a huge hole, and in the depths of the hole, a huge shadow quickly floated up.

    Through Xu Changfeng's eyes, Pei Yuan saw that it was a black altar with a size of several acres. There were strange air mechanisms flowing around the altar, enveloping the entire altar, preventing the sludge from pouring in.

    There were a lot of people around the altar, each filled with a ferocious and tyrannical aura, knelt down on the ground, and worshiped in unison towards the blood pool in the center.

    &nbsp;The blood pool was filled with evil spirits, and streams of evil spirits rose and fell up and down. While tumbling endlessly, they turned into grimaces and let out sharp screams and roars!

    Seeing this scene, all the inspectors, the old man surnamed Cheng and others felt a chill in their hearts and their scalps went numb.

    The evil spirit in the blood pool is the flesh and blood spirit of a Hexiang warrior, and with the size of the blood pool, there are tens of thousands of evil spirits in it, what is the blood river sect's possession of the flesh and blood essence of so many masters?  Conspiracy?

    Moreover, with so many flesh and blood spirits of masters, how did the Blood River Sect manage it?

    The faces of all the people were gloomy, and they had paid enough attention to the Blood River Sect before they acted, but when they saw the blood pool that contained an unknown number of warriors with flesh and blood, they suddenly realized that things were far more complicated than imagined  many.

    The eerie prayers stopped abruptly.

    Those members of the Blood River Sect slowly got up, and pairs of Senhan's crazy eyes cast on everyone.

    "The evil spirits from the outside world messed up my god-lord's wedding, what should I do?"

    Among the members of the Blood River Sect, suddenly there was an indifferent voice.

    To be precise, it is not one voice, but six voices, but these six people speak together without any gap, as if speaking by one person.

    These six people are all dressed in black robes, their faces are covered by heavy shadows, only a pair of cold eyes, without the slightest emotion, but there is no madness or violence.

    "kill!"

    "kill!"

    A cold and stern voice sounded, and the altar had completely surfaced. At the same time, hundreds of figures, all over the sky, were covered with bloody sword energy in an instant, like thousands of ribbons, magnificent and resplendent.

    Especially under this dark and heavy sky, it is even more dazzling, which can dim everything in the world, but what it brings is not beauty, but a naked killing intent.

    ?Words are no longer necessary, the contact between the two parties is quick, followed by a brutal battle.

    Tens of miles away, Pei Yuan could also feel the huge explosion and the whistling of strong air currents. He was about to sneak over when the Niwan Palace jumped, and he quickly collected his thoughts and suppressed his sense of existence to a minimum.

    Between breaths, there seemed to be a splitting everything in the sky, a destructive light flashed by, so fast that people only felt a flash before their eyes, and it had swept through the air for several miles, and fell towards the altar like lightning.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 179 The Power of the True Way

    Surprisingly, he is a true powerhouse!

    Pei Yuan directly concluded.

    At his current strength, in terms of combat power alone, he has already surpassed the Baxiang master. Only the true Taoist can bring him such a powerful oppressive force.

    As soon as the other party appeared, Pei Yuan's Niwan Palace showed a strong warning sign, which showed how tyrannical he was.

    "I don't know which one of the three true masters who belonged to the side of the Black Wind Great Sage was dispatched? It shouldn't be the master of the 'Phenomenon of All Beings'one of the two 'Phenomena of Self'?"

    Heifeng Dasheng belongs to two masters of the first stage of the true way, "My Appearance", one is "Scarlet Sword Sect" An Qiluo, she is a woman, originally born in the water of the gods, she was gifted with transcendence since she was a child, and even possessed "  Wugou Sword Body' This kind of innate physique has shown the momentum of soaring to the sky since stepping into the martial arts.

    ?This girl has fifteen zodiac signs, and at the age of eighteen, she entered the top seven-element master level, but for some reason she offended the Shenshui Palace and was forced to escape from the Shenshui Domain.

    In the process of fleeing, she was blocked by various forces. With her resilience and a bit of luck, she dealt with her pursuers for thirteen days and nights, and plunged headlong into the Black Wind Territory.

    Afterwards, An Qiluo was protected by the Black Wind Great Sage. He entered the Eight Elephants at the age of twenty, and entered the True Way at the age of twenty-five. He can be said to be one of the youngest true Taoists in the world.

    Today's Angelo is only twenty-eight years old, and her qualifications are the lowest among the three true ways of the Black Wind Great Sage, but she has received the most attention and attention.  successor.

    In addition to An Qiluo, another person is called 'Heavenly Ghost' Li Shen!

    This person was originally a member of the Jianghu, stepped into the true way at the age of 103, founded the Tiangui Sect, and became one of the leaders of the evil way in the world. Later, he got acquainted with the "Sage of All Beings" Heifeng Dasheng, perhaps out of sympathy, and called each other friends.

    It's just that it was many years ago. The Great Sage Black Wind has achieved the "union phase" for decades, but Li Shen still stops at "I phase"!

    It was impossible for Pei Yuan to go to see the person who had gone before.

    With the sensitivity of the true Taoist, let alone looking at it, it will be easily detected even if it is probed with divine will.

    However, based on the fluctuations it showed, Pei Yuan reckoned that the person who came should be the 'Heavenly Ghost' Li Shen!

    These thoughts were only in an instant, followed by a loud bang, as if the sky was broken, and came from the altar.

    As soon as the gloomy sky suddenly brightened, the dark area of ??tens of kilometers was shattered by a gloomy light. It seemed to be a giant sword of the gods that descended from the sky, bursting with astonishing divine power.  .

    With a thought, Pei Yuan took over Xu Changfeng's body again. Immediately afterwards, he felt a huge air wave emptying out. The unmatched force seemed to be hit by hundreds of thousands of waves, and tens of millions of tons of power poured crazily in all directions.  .

    Poof!

    Poof!

    Poof!

    A member of the Blood River Sect with a weak name was directly blasted by the venting air waves, his flesh and blood were like powder, and the five-element and six-element masters were also pale, and they tried their best to muster their true strength to withstand the escaping aftermath  , but the body was still injured.

    Only after reaching Qixiang, the top masters of Baxiang were spared, but they were still shot out by the air wave, pushed out several miles away, and while stabilizing their figure, they looked at the center in horror.

    There seemed to be a hint of shock on the cold and stiff faces of the six black robes of the Blood River Sect.

    The aftermath was already so shocking, the altar that bore the brunt of the bombardment was even heavier, the invisible air mask was only held for a few breaths before it shattered, and the altar that was several acres in size was also pushed down, attracting the ground  Trembling, as if an earthquake had erupted.

    With the help of Xu Changfeng's eyes, Pei Yuan looked at the figure appearing above the altar.

    At this time, other people's eyes were also staring at that figure, but they didn't care about being noticed by him. One is that the "Paper Dark Book" is separated by a layer, and the other is that the other party's attention is on the altar, turning a blind eye to other people  .

    This person's figure is not tall and stalwart, on the contrary, he looks a little thin and crooked, with white hair like dry grass, messily scattered on the black robe.

    "Sure enough, Li Shen!"

    Pei Yuan took a look and immediately confirmed his identity.

    "Senior Tiangui!" The other six patrol envoys also recognized the person, both shocked and delighted.

    The old man surnamed Cheng and the other six opened their mouths wide open, fighting with a group of people from the Blood River Sect for only a few breaths. This time did not let them reduce their numbers. It can be seen that the strong man of the true way made a move.  It makes them tremble with fear.

    Even with their status and status, they are far from the true way.?It is very far away, and the confrontation of the true way is even rarer.

    "This seat has arrived, you hide your head and show your tail, don't you dare to show yourself?" Li Shen's indifferent words resounded through the sky, and he slowly raised a skinny palm: "In this case, I will  This altar will bury you here, this altar is your cemetery!"

    "hehe!"

    A strange laughter sounded suddenly, and then the blood pool in the center of the altar boiled and turned into a straight arrow, rushing to a height of hundreds of feet like a fountain, facing Li Shen out of thin air, and the churning blood and evil spirit converged into a human form.

    The human figure grew a mouth, and smiled strangely again: "Old Heavenly Ghost, your lifespan is running out, I can smell the rancid smell on your body from a long distance"

    His face continued to grow noses, ears, eyes, and eyebrows, and the flowing bloody aura also turned into a blood-colored robe and draped it on his body, "It's better to be one with the river of blood, and I will take you to live forever!"

    Li Shen looked at the other person's face, his gloomy and withered face remained unchanged, and said indifferently: "It really is you, the blood murderer! But you are just a living dead living on the flesh and blood of others, and you dare to talk about longevity?"

    "Xia Chong is indescribable, old man Tiangui, you have little knowledge, how do you know the power of Blood River?"

    A gleam of heat flashed in Blood Killer's eyes.

    "Is it over? If you're done, go to hell!"

    Li Shen raised his hand suddenly, and at this moment his hunched figure was straight, his thin body was filled with knotted muscles, the bulging muscles were like undulating mountains, and the big tendons were like giant dragons wrapped around the dangerous mountains and rivers!

    The old state was swept away, leaving only the toughness and tyranny that would suffocate anyone, a punch in the air!

    "Old ghost, do you think I'm afraid of you?"

    The blood-killing Taoist grinned grimly, his hair danced wildly like a demon, entangled like a demon vine, sharp as a needle, and faced a heavy punch, and amidst the violent vibration, countless strands of hair were shattered, and the blood-killing Taoist  But it turned into a bloody light and rushed towards the inspector and the others.

    "Old Heavenly Ghost, what are you in a hurry for? There is still so much blood food, wait for me to rinse my mouth first, and then enjoy your hard-earned feast!"

    The bloody light swept across the six men in black robes first.

 Main Text Chapter 180 Refining Fiction into Reality, the Battle of the True Way

    The blood was filled with blood, and the evil spirit became strong, and the aura just emitted was suffocating.

    The scorching scarlet light dragged six black-robed men into it in the blink of an eye. The Blood Killer let out a grinning grin, and bubbles bulged up on his body. Not only did he quickly submerge him, but it also swelled and spread, as if to fill the entire body.  space.

    The surviving members of the Blood River Sect seem to have been summoned, with crazy eyes and distorted faces, jumping into the bubble.

    "The immeasurable river of blood swallows everything!"

    Daoist Xuesha screamed, and the bubbles began to shrink towards his body, as if turning into flowing water or invisible gas, which was quickly swallowed by his body.

    In an instant, many members of the Blood River Sect, including the six black robes, disappeared and merged into a part of the Blood Killing Daoist, without even a single wave. Seeing this scene, Chu Jiulong and the others felt chills in their hearts.

    Everyone in the Blood River Sect has extraordinary cultivation bases, especially the six black robes, all of whom have reached the top seven and eight elephants. Such figures are rare even under the command of the Six Sages, but the blood-killing Taoist is just a general.  They are considered blood food.

    What's even more frightening is that those six people didn't resist at all.

    Boom!

    After accepting everyone from the Blood River Sect, the aura of the blood-killing Taoist surged again, every move was like heavenly power, like purgatory, exhaling like wind, uttering like thunder, shaking the sky and earth with every gesture.

    Wow!

    Crash!

    There was the sound of rushing rivers and rivers, and at some point in the air there was already a wave of blood surging to the sky, gathering at the feet of Taoist Xuesha, as if the sea of ??blood leading to hell had been opened.

    Daoist Xuesha roared, his muscles and bones exploded, and he suddenly swelled to a height of three feet. There was a fluttering sound behind his back, and he stretched out four more hands, and two heads grew out of his neck.

    His appearance also changed rapidly, becoming ferocious and terrifying, just like a ghost in the depths of hell.

    Three heads and six arms, green face and fangs!

    At the same time, three huge flames flew out of the sea of ??blood under his feet, all of which were blood-colored, one suspended above his head, and two fell to the left and right shoulders.

    Roar!

    The Taoist Blood Killer roared fiercely, the boiling sound wave shook for hundreds of miles, startled countless strange beasts and birds, and a gust of fishy wind spewed out with his roar, and the sky became dark in an instant.  The old man and the others were all ossified, with layers of bluish purple appearing on their skin.

    On the contrary, 'Xu Changfeng', because he is a paper figurine, suffered less damage, while the trees, flowers, vines, poisonous vines, and strange beasts, snakes and insects within a dozen miles around were swept away by the foul wind, and the trees withered immediately, and the flowers and plants withered.  , the soul fell to death.

    "It's so strong! Is this the strength of a strong man of the true way?"

    Tens of miles away, even without Xu Changfeng's eyes, Pei Yuan could still feel the terrifying aura, which was unbelievably tyrannical. With his current cultivation, it would be difficult to resist even with the Acacia Knife.

    Perhaps only by the Xuantai method to become a dragon, or to achieve the eight elephants, and integrate the eight elephants into one's own majestic image, can one be able to fight against it.

    "Is the blood sea Shura phase? Since you want to play, how can I be afraid of you?"

    Li Chen looked at Xuesha Daoist, and suddenly transformed, an old head was like an inflatable ball, suddenly inflated many times, like a small house, its face was withered and yellow, with dense black hair growing out, and each hair was like a steel needle  .

    The giant eyes are flickering with cold light, the mouth is as big as a door, and the teeth are sharp, several feet long. It sticks out its long tongue and makes strange noises.

    That cry makes people feel swayed when they hear it, and it doesn't matter whether they listen to me, even if they reach Qixiang, the top masters of Baxiang are also affected.

    It is Li Shen's "big ghost's appearance" to refine the eight phenomena to become the true way, and to comprehend the self-identity!

    However, Li Shen despised the bad smell of the big ghost, so he took the title of 'Heavenly Ghost' for himself.

    Part of Pei Yuan's mind parasitic in Xu Changfeng's body was naturally affected by Li Shen's strange cry. He quickly retracted his thoughts and returned to his body.

    "It turns out that the so-called self-identity is to steal the power of heaven and earth, and to refine the false into the real!"

    Pei Yuan's eyes pondered, and through the "transformation" of Daoist and Li Chen who killed Taoist and Li Chen, he had already seen some mysteries of "self-portrait".

    The realm of combining images is nothing more than borrowing the power of heaven and earth and turning them into images. Whether one image or eight images, the combat power is high or low, and the essence is the same.

    And when you reach the realm of the true way, you can completely control the eight phenomena, steal the power of the imagery that belongs to the heaven and the earth, and integrate it into your own body, that is, to understand the "self-image"!

    "This is similar to how I integrate images into Juntian." Pei Yuan rubbed his chin and thought deeply: "Because the Eight Symbols Method and the Mysterious Embryo Method are deeply involved, so when practicingIn terms of thinking, is it also the development of different routes leading to the same goal?  "

    Pei Yuan's thoughts turned and he quickly forgot about it.

    Because there are more important things right now.

    The battle of truth!

    The confrontation between the two true masters was of great help to both his own martial arts and his understanding of the world. He would not miss it, and he jumped more than twenty miles in a blink of an eye.

    Pei Yuan has arrived at the center of the battlefield at this moment.

    Although there is actually a difference of twenty miles.

    But at this distance, let alone a real strong man, even a warrior like Yixiang is a matter of a dozen breaths.

    So it is really the center of the battlefield.

    One hand has already been pressed on the Acacia Knife, not to participate in the war, but to take precautions. In case of being accidentally noticed by the true way and losing the enemy, immediately sacrifice the Acacia Knife to escape.

    ? With his cultivation base, although he is not an opponent of the true Dao strongman, he still has the certainty of relying on the desolate steps to deal with one or two.

    Looking up, Pei Yuan was slightly absent-minded.

    The battle in front of me has already transcended the scope of human beings. The three-foot-tall Asura in the sea of ??blood, and the big ghost with the head as big as a house, but his body remains unchanged, which is both weird and terrifying.  The subsidence and the underground undercurrent were all pushed out and soared into the sky.

    This is no different from the legendary battle between ghosts and gods.

    The two ghosts and gods roared and roared, Blood Sea Shura pierced through the air with six hands, each one was like a sharp sword, the big ghost opened its huge mouth, biting fiercely,

    Generally speaking, Li Shen, with the help of thirteen top experts, still gained the upper hand.

    If the strength of thirteen people can be gathered into one, to a certain extent, it is no less than the truth. Although this is difficult to achieve, when Li Chen is fighting with the Taoist Xuesha, it is still better to assist one or two from the side.  can do it.

    Of course, this is also quite dangerous.

    Whoosh!

    The head of Xuehai Shura's left shoulder flew out, staring at the palm wind sword energy, and suddenly bit an inspector, the inspector wailed, and his flesh and blood spirit was melted away.

    At the same time, Li Chen also bit the body of Xuehai Shura with one bite, and pierced it with his sharp fangs, as if he wanted to tear Xuehai Shura into pieces!

    Blood Sea Shura waved his six arms, smashed his fangs, and broke free. The six arms stretched out like vines and circled towards the remaining twelve top experts.  The python strangled, and the next moment it fell into its mouth to chew.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 181 Taking advantage of your illness...

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, streaks of black light shot out from Li Shen's giant eyes, as dense as clouds, gathered like swarms of bees, and shot towards Blood Sea Shura.

    "Old Heavenly Ghost, is this all you can do?" Xue Hai Shura sneered sarcastically.

    "Um?!"

    Li Shen suddenly felt a little tricky, both of them were in the first level in terms of combat power, and the blood sea Shura Xiang and the big ghost were almost evenly matched, and it would take days and nights to decide the winner.

    But the blood killer has an advantage, he can devour other people's flesh and blood to recover from his injuries, and Li Shen also sensed that the blood pool in the altar changed, and the blood evil spirit was boiling, and he was also drawn by the blood sea Shura phase  , surging into his body.

    In this way, the longer the time drags on, the more unfavorable it will be for Li Shen. The blood-killing Taoist can recover his injuries and strength, but he does not have such an advantage.

    "Destroy your altar first, and see how rampant you are?"

    Li Shen withdrew, and the big ghost flew by, like a big house smashing towards the altar. Blood Sea Shura's blood pupils showed sarcasm and disdain, but he didn't stop him, and set his eyes on other people.

    There are nine more!

    Boom!

    The big ghost hit the altar, shaking non-stop, Li Shen let out a sharp whistling sound, and a beam of black light shot out from his mouth, and slammed into the altar under his feet.

    The altar, which is several acres in size, is like a whole, the whole body is dark in color. At this moment, it was hit hard, cracking, cracking, and countless lines were shattered, followed by a surge of black light from the ground, and the broken lines quickly healed.

    "I don't believe it anymore!" Li Chenxuan threw himself into the blood pool in the center again.

    Li Chen was destroying crazily, and the blood sea Shura Xiang, who was transformed into a blood-killing Taoist, was hunting and killing the patrol envoy and others. These nine people have all seen the power of the true way, and the ghosts and gods incarnate right now are even more terrifying.

    They were already trembling.

    Xu Changfeng is no exception. Although he is a paper man and doesn't show any fear, his facial expressions are no different from others.

    It is impossible for nine people to fight the enemy with one heart. Facing the hunt and kill of Taoist Xuesha, they scattered and fled in all directions, hoping that the other party would focus on other people and miss themselves.

    "ah!"

    Chu Jiulong screamed, looking at his chest with a gray face, a huge bloody hand passed through his chest, followed by his whole body, flesh and blood flowed towards that palm, turning into a bloody demon in the blink of an eye  Daoist who was murdered by blood threw it into his mouth in one gulp.

    Blood Sea Shura's head flew out, and his six hands moved together. Apart from Chu Jiulong, he grabbed three more people.

    Only five people escaped, but all of them were injured.

    Xu Changfeng also escaped. Although a hand was broken, the whole arm was incinerated into fly ash the moment the hand was broken.

    The other four people scattered in all directions without looking back. The fear of the true powerhouse was beyond their ability to bear.

    Boom boom boom!

    Within one breath, thousands of attacks fell on the blood pool, and the blood pool kept surging, like boiling water, but it was still difficult to break through.

    The tenacity of this blood pool far exceeded Li Shen's expectations, and he even had a strange feeling that this blood pool seemed to have its own will.

    This made him couldn't help but move in his heart.

    ? As a master of the true way, it is needless to say that he has a wide range of knowledge. In many novels, ghosts and ghosts, there are often some magical weapons with self-awareness.

    But Li Chen knew that it wasn't just a storybook. According to legend, the ancient fairy court had created several conscious magic weapons, which could kill thousands of miles away with just one weapon without being driven by living beings.

    Is this altar and the blood pool similar to the creations of the ancient fairy court?

    "Old Heavenly Ghost, it's your turn!"

    With a roar, Blood Sea Shura charged at Li Shen, and the two sides clashed again.

    Pei Yuan's breath was soothing, breathing with the trees under his feet, and his eyes fell on the field. The fight between the true powerhouses was not good, and it did not match the dazzling martial arts of Xiangxiang warriors.

    But this does not mean that the strength has weakened. After manifesting my form, every punch and kick is the ultimate embodiment of martial arts. A single blow can collapse a hill. With such power, it is no wonder that the Six Sages can rule this huge world.  Billionaires!

    too strong!

    This is just the first level.

    After watching for a while, Pei Yuan retreated silently, no need to look.

    Although Li Chen's cultivation base is not weaker than that of the Blood Sea Shura, but the other party has a blood pool to supplement him, and he can be exhausted to death.

    &nbsp; Boom!

    The two ghosts and gods on the altar fought fiercely for a long time, Li Chen was already covered with injuries, a huge head was missing half, the blood sea Shura turned into a pillar of blood that tore through the sky, crashed into Li Chen's chest, countless bubbles  gushes out to engulf him in it.

    Li Chen felt a huge threat, snorted coldly, and the remaining half of his head suddenly exploded, directly smashing the countless bubbles.

    Li Chen also withdrew from the state of the big ghost, not because he quit voluntarily, but because this blow damaged his foundation, making him too weak to maintain the big ghost!

    Li Shen withdrew a mouthful of blood, and his already gloomy and decayed face became more and more gray.

    "Didn't you kill a Taoist with blood? Who are you?"

    The Blood Killer is the master of the Blood River Sect, who set off a bloody storm decades ago, and later it is said that he was besieged by two masters of the true way, and his life and death are unknown.

    Therefore, as soon as Li Chen came here and saw the figure in the blood pool revealing the appearance of a blood-killing Taoist, he decided that he was a blood-killing Taoist. Perhaps it was the World War I that caused him to suffer death, so he needed to absorb the blood-killing spirit.  Qi recovery.

    But at this time, Li Shen was a little bit suspicious again.

    "Old Heavenly Ghost? I never said that I am a blood killer, but it is just your wishful thinking, isn't it?" Xuehai Shura said with a strange smile: "As for who I am, you will naturally know when you merge with me  Already!"

    Li Shen's eyes were cold: "Stop bragging, you can only win me by relying on this pool of blood, even if you can't cast a big ghost for a while, you can't stop me from leaving."

    "Really? Then try!"

    Blood Sea Shura laughed wildly, the three-foot ghost and god's body erupted with powerful force, and the six hands bombarded down impenetrably.

    After half an hour.

    A figure smashed through layers of vigor, and another big mouthful of blood spurted out, with a tattered body, flying towards the outside of the jungle.

    On the altar, Shura of the Blood Sea let out an angry roar, looking at Li Shen's leaving back, he was very unwilling, and not long after, he threw himself into the blood pool again.

    The black altar entered the depths of the ground again, followed by a strange fluctuation. The black altar actually penetrated through layers of soil, as if a swimming fish was moving flexibly in the soil.

    Two hundred miles away, Pei Yuan captured a master, this is one of the four people who escaped before, and he has already reached the level of Baxiang!

    However, he was not an inspector, but a master who was invited to help in the battle, the leader of the Overlord Gang.

    In the past, he was also a rampant hero, but now he is lying at Pei Yuan's feet like a dead dog.

    "Anyway, it's a game, there must be something to gain, isn't it huh?!"

    Boom!

    In the distance, a hurricane rushed towards him rapidly, its fluctuations were astonishing, but it was a little scattered. At first, it was still dozens of miles away, but it seemed to be approaching in the blink of an eye.

    Pei Yuan could have avoided it, but when he narrowed his eyes, he stood where he was.

 Text Chapter 182 Fighting the True Way

    Yanzhou.

    Suburbs.

    Li Shen swept across the sky expressionlessly, even though he suffered repeated heavy injuries and couldn't even manifest the appearance of a big ghost at this moment, his speed was still as fast as thunder, and his momentum was huge.

    This is because his body was too damaged to suppress the fluctuations caused by the escaping energy.

    "It's really a big loss this time. I'm afraid it will take at least several years to recover from the injury and re-condense the appearance of the big ghost!"

    Li Shen's heart was bleeding, and his eyes were filled with gloom.

    Over the years, he has felt his own decay more and more. He has already entered the twilight, and how many more years will he spend recuperating from his injuries?  The Second Realm of True Dao is really hopeless in life.

    "Blood River Sect"

    "A mere Blood River Sect, how could there be such an altar and blood pool? Weird!"

    "And who is that 'Blood Killer Taoist'?"

    Li Chen thought over and over again, only to feel that there were more and more puzzled questions, and finally whispered two words: "Magic Prison!"

    Thinking of the devil prison back then, even though Li Shen has lived for more than two hundred years and is now one of the strongest in the world, he can't help but feel palpitations.

    He came from that dark age, and has seen the madness when the devil prison ruled the world.

    His eyes dimmed for a while, and the corners of Li Shen's eyes glanced at the two people on the ground.

    One is standing, the other is lying down!

    Standing was a young man with a straight complexion, an ordinary appearance, and a knife on his waist. At this moment, his mouth was also wide open, and he looked up at him in horror.

    The two looked at each other, and the young man's body trembled, as if he had sensed a natural enemy, he withdrew and retreated violently.

    Li Shen glanced at the lying man, even though the man was facing the ground, he still recognized his identity.

    After all, Li Shen followed the patrol envoy and the others, and knew the aura of the thirteen of them very well.

    This leader of Bawang Gang is also a master who has reached the level of Baxiang. Even if he is injured, it is extraordinary that ordinary people can pay more.

    The young swordsman's cultivation is not simple.

    Of course, these are not important to Li Shen, his eyes flashed sharply, he swooped down and shot down.

    Swish!

    Grasping it with his big hand, he took the leader of the Overlord into his left hand, and then Li Chen slashed at the young swordsman.

    That Blood Sea Shura can devour other people's flesh and soul to recover from injuries. How can he, an old monster who has lived for more than two hundred years, lack the corresponding means?

    He previously estimated that it would take several years to recover from the injury, and he also took this into account.

    It's just that Li Shen's method is more cumbersome, and it's not as immediate as Blood Sea Shura's.

    "Boy, you can achieve such an achievement at such a young age. It is a rare talent in the world. If you are lucky, there is hope for the true way!"

    Li Shen expressed his praise without hesitation.

    Judging from the appearance, the young swordsman is only about twenty years old, but in this extraordinary world, appearance and age have never been necessarily related.

    Li Chen felt that he was young because he felt the vigorous vitality of the young swordsman like the morning sun.

    Grasping Bawang's leader in one hand, his figure was like lightning, and he chased the fleeing young swordsman in front of him, his eyes suddenly turned cold: "It's a pity!"

    He grinned grimly: "It's a pity you met me!"

    With a movement of the skinny right hand, flying stars lit up in an instant, flickering on and off, changing from light to dark, and at the same time exploding rapidly, they turned into ferocious and roaring ghosts, sweeping towards the young swordsman.

    Thousands of ghosts haunt the palm!

    When revealing the appearance of a great ghost, Li Chen does not need any martial arts blessings, because the appearance of a great ghost is his strongest attack and defense, but at this moment, when the palm gesture is released, it seems to open the gate of hell, and all ghosts come out, roaring the world.

    Thousands of ghosts came from behind, and the young man was too late to pull out his sword. The next moment, he was overwhelmed by all the ghosts. He could only hear the vibration of the strong wind and his fists.

    Like an emperor who fought on the battlefield, after thousands of battles, he expanded his territory, sat in the dragon court, and swung his fist that swept the world.

    Wherever Wang Quan passed, the ghosts disappeared.

    Tens of thousands of ghosts howled, one by one being wiped out.

    "Huh? Daming King Fist, and the artistic conception of this kind of fist has already won the three tastes. Could it be that you kid is the king of which country? Forget it, it doesn't matter!"

    When Li Chen said this, his lungs tugged, and another mouthful of blood spewed out. His emaciated body trembled, as if he was about to fall when the wind blew, but his right hand turned into a claw, and another martial art was displayed.  .

    The dark light between the fingers reveals?It seemed that there was a trace of stagnation, even if it was less than a hundredth of a breath, it was still captured by Li Shen, and when he stretched out his big hand, a thick shadow spread out like a blanket, covering Pei Yuan in an instant.

    A sinister and ferocious aura spewed out from his palm, and crashed down.

    Heavenly Demon Hand!

    However, Pei Yuan swung his knife backhand at this time, and there was a loud bang, which changed the color of the situation, cut through the sinister aura, and slashed Tianmo's hand with his knife.

    Speaking of it, he is definitely not as good as the true way in terms of cultivation, but in terms of divine will, he really may not be below the true way, and any trance is just pretending.

    With one knife, it was chopped at Li Chen's wrist, layers of flesh rolled, like a boning knife, directly removed Li Chen's arm cleanly, without any flesh and flesh, only white bones remained.

    when!

    The sound of gold and iron clanging pierced the sky and echoed in the distance, and the severe white palm broke off at the wrist and flew out.

    At the same time, Pei Yuan raised his arms and raised his knife to the sky. The Acacia Knife glowed brilliantly in his palm.  The long river poured down and submerged towards Li Shen.

    This is not any of the three forms of Thunder Sword Jue, but the fourth form born of Pei Yuan's inspiration in the battle at the moment.

    Its name is Jie Lei Tian Qing!

    Cut!

    With one slash, Li Shen was submerged in the endless river transformed by the intent of the sword. The latter roared and laid down layers of defenses, but was still shattered by the blow, and immediately pierced through the chest.

    If it was someone else, even if it was a master of Baxiang, the battle would be over at this point!

    But it's not that simple for a master of the true way. Regardless of the knife piercing his chest, Li Shen wrapped his arms around, and the whistling ghost sound sounded again, and thousands of ghosts rushed out of the sky and earth, and rushed towards Pei Yuan fiercely.

    Pei Yuan pulled out the saber with his backhand, Li Shen's chest bones shrank, and the Acacia Saber was stuck in its owner, making him unable to draw it out. In an instant, he was bitten by ghosts, and the wounds were everywhere. Pei Yuan's expression remained unchanged, and there were lightning bolts on his palm.  bred.

    Juntian Leishou is on display.

    The energy was surging, and the roar continued.

    About half an hour later, Pei Yuan panted heavily, and looked at Li Shen who fell to the ground unwillingly, and let out a heavy breath. At this moment, his clothes were all torn, and he was also seriously injured.

    This battle was the most difficult one he had fought since waking up.

    He is also seriously worn out now, but he can't rest here, secretly, there are already countless pairs of horrified eyes looking here.

    After all, with such a big commotion, Pei Yuan and Li Chen fought for another half an hour. It is impossible that no masters rushed over, but the scene of the two fighting was too amazing.

    Fortunately, before he dealt with Li Shen, he changed his appearance

    Pulling out the Acacia Knife that was still stuck in Li Shen's chest, Pei Yuan grabbed Li Shen with one hand, and sucked at the ground with the other. The depths of the ground surged, and an earth dragon flew into the air, sending the leader of Bawang Sect up.

    Immediately, he focused his attention on the sensing, reached into the void with his big hand, and grasped it.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    In an instant, countless particles flew towards his palm from all directions, converging into a blood cell, which was the blood left over from his injuries in the previous battle. He grasped it with five fingers and evaporated all the blood.

    The figure soared into the air, and went away with lightning.

    It wasn't until a long time after Pei Yuan left that there were figures pouring out from all directions, cautiously probing, and flying tremblingly to the area where the two had previously fought.

    "This is……"

    Hundreds of masters watched in horror, but they saw that within ten miles all the mountains, rocks and trees had been turned into dust, potholes, and devastated.  will become a lake.

    "What kind of masters were those two just now?"

    Someone was shocked and lost his mind, and murmured: "This kind of martial arts is simply the power of ghosts and gods, the might of heaven and earth!"

    "The old man has also seen top masters above the master, and the top masters of the seven phenomena and eight phenomena, but they have no such supernatural powers"

    The veteran Jianghu people sighed.

    When there was a lot of discussion on the scene, Pei Yuan had already taken the leader of the Overlord to travel tens of miles away. While he was soaring like lightning, the breath in his body submerged and quickly recovered his true essence.

    Pei Yuan didn't plan to run too far, it was useless for him to run too far with Li Shen, even the inspectors could lock the blood river sect's lair with secret methods

    Although judging from the results, it seems to be a trap.

    So Pei Yuan recovered his true energy while running, and planned to find a place to use the "Book of Paper Darkness" on Li Shen, and practice him into a paper figurine. He was not sure whether it would be successful or not.

    After all, this is a true Daoist whose actual cultivation base and combat power are above him.

    But if it is successful, it will undoubtedly be an extra hole card. Even starting with this paper figurine, many things will be easy to operate, and Pei Yuan is looking forward to it

    &lt;/div&gt;Li Shen used the "Book of Paper Darkness" to train it into a paper figurine, but he was not sure whether it would be successful or not.

    After all, this is a true Daoist whose actual cultivation base and combat power are above him.

    But if it is successful, it will undoubtedly be an extra hole card. Even starting with this paper figurine, many things will be easy to operate, and Pei Yuan is looking forward to it

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 183

    Pei Yuan ran thousands of miles in one breath, and when he arrived at a remote place, he threw Li Shen and the Bawang Gang leader to the ground, and seized the time to recover his true essence.

    Time is running out, and he must race against time.

    Crash!

    The true energy in the body is like a flood surging, torrenting endlessly, causing bursts of noise, and the wind and clouds in the sky and the earth are surging, turning into a surge of vitality tides, which converge towards Pei Yuan in a mighty way.

    Half an hour later, Pei Yuan's eyes flickered, as if two flying swords pierced through the air, piercing through the rocks tens of feet away.

    He has regained his eighty-nine success rate.

    As for fully recovering, one has to recover from all injuries.

    Focusing on Li Chen, the Bawang gang leader, Pei Yuan danced his fingers, quickly made a formula, and displayed the "Paper Nether Book", and a net of real essence and silk threads was woven, and Li Shen was the first to be enveloped in it.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    Countless silk threads of true essence gathered together, quickly entangled Li Shen, and wrapped it into a 'cocoon' in an instant.

    The second layer of "Paper Darkness Book" has two application forms, one is to refine the target into relatively 'ordinary' paper, which can be used to make paper puppets, and the other is to compress the target into a card.

    The card completely retains the target's martial arts and memory.

    As for the difficulty of training, the latter is of course far above the former.

    It was a bit difficult for Pei Yuan to train a Xu Changfeng in the past, but now he is training a true Taoist, to be honest, he is not very sure.

    It's just that it's impossible to let go of the prey he got, and once the sacrificial training is successful, he will be able to gain the combat power of a true Dao realm. This temptation is too great.

    Pei Yuan gritted his teeth and made up his mind that even if he drained himself dry, he would succeed.

    Crazy infusion of true essence.

    I can feel Li Shen's strong resistance, even if the other party is still in a state of being seriously injured and unconscious, and Pei Yuan has blocked his aura, in order to be safe, Pei Yuan broke his hands and feet while running away  up.

    But the strength of the resistance is still far beyond that of Xu Changfeng. Pei Yuan is now one big wave after another, and Li Shen's resistance is the dam. It depends on whether the wave destroys the dam first or the dam stops the wind and waves.

    Pei Yuan has never felt such a long time passing by for a moment, as if every second is stretched sensory.

    The sweat on the forehead fell in big drops, each drop was as heavy as a gold stone, hitting the ground, and immediately pierced through small holes.

    After a long time.

    "Hoo! Hoo hoo!"

    Pei Yuan exhaled like a bellows, giving people a feeling that he was about to die in the next moment. He staggered and fell to the ground with his buttocks. His whole body was numb and sore, and he felt tired even if he moved a finger.

    I was so tired that I wanted to sleep for ten days and ten nights.

    The real essence in the body has almost bottomed out.

    However, after taking a few breaths, Pei Yuan laughed heartily. Looking at a card in his palm that was overflowing with strong fluctuations, the corners of his eyes and brows could not stop smiling.

    Although it is tiring, it is worth it.

    It worked!

    He rested for a while and slowly regained his strength. After accumulating 10% of his real energy, he immediately grabbed the Overlord's leader in his hand and quickly shifted his position.

    It was only an hour after Pei Yuan left.

    Click!

    A thunderbolt split the sky, and a majestic sword light lit up in the dark night, like a comet piercing through the void, coming rapidly.

    In the blink of an eye, the sword light had already reached the sky above, and among the countless brilliance, it reflected the silhouette of a woman with fluttering robes and a peerless elegance.

    His eyes are clear, he scans the world, and has insight into the world.

    Soon.

    "Little friend An, have you ever found any traces of Fellow Daoist Li?" A gentle voice sounded, and a long-bearded old man in the shape of a turtle-backed crane in a black and yellow robe came from a distance away!

    His figure is not very tall, just ordinary, but when he appeared, he gave people a sense of height and thickness like the sky and the earth, as if carrying the weight and will of hundreds of millions of people, making him look taller than anyone in the world  A dangerous mountain is even more majestic.

    He was not walking fast, as if he was sloppy, but one moment before him there was still a big mountain in front of him, and the next moment he stepped lightly, and he had already crossed it.

    Surrounded by the sword light, the woman's blue hair fluttered, her figure like a fairy was looming, and a faint voice came out: "Senior Wan Chuan, Senior Li's aura will stop here!"

    The ones who came were the Black Wind Great Sage, and the other two true powerhouses.

    Sword Master Akasaka, An Qiluo, the youngest people in the worldOne of the strongest phases.

    Taoist Wanchuan, the second realm of the true way, is a strong being among all living beings.

    "Really? Let the poor come and take a look!"

    Daoist Wanchuan crossed mountains and rivers within a few steps, and arrived at Pei Yuan's previous practice place. Taoist Wanchuan's eyes instantly became empty, even his pupils disappeared, but it was not dark, like a precious mirror.  Reflects everything in the world.

    Return to Heaven Mirror Method!

    This is a secret method that he comprehended after he achieved the appearance of sentient beings.

    In Kong Wu's eyes, scenes suddenly appeared. It was the scene of Pei Yuan's practice. However, Pei Yuan's practice lasted for two full hours. Taoist Wan Chuan frowned, only to see that Pei Yuan used Qi as silk  , wrapped Li Chen in the real essence cocoon, and then there was no change for a long time.

    About two quarters of an hour later, Taoist Wanchuan's empty eyes flickered, and the scene inside was shattered.

    "Senior Wan Chuan, what's the result?" An Qiluo asked aloud.

    "I saw some pictures, but my return to heaven state can only last for a quarter of an hour at most, and I can't see it after that. I don't know if you are dead or alive"

    Taoist Wan Chuan sighed lightly, but in fact he had already predicted the worst for Li Shen in his heart.

    With a little finger, Pei Yuan's portrait appeared in the sky, and he said, "This is the person who took away Fellow Daoist Li."

    ? Then he shook his head slowly, his appearance doesn't make any sense, for a master, it's too easy to change his appearance.

    Taoist Wan Chuan reached out to grab the picture, countless air mechanisms flowed in the void, and flowed quickly through his fingers. Suddenly, his fingers stopped and pinched a strand of air energy.

    "Fortunately, although this person is cautious, he still leaked a little energy!"

    Taoist Wanchuan said softly.

    "Then hurry up and catch up!" An Qiluo's voice came out of the sword light: "Although Senior Li suffered heavy injuries and his strength plummeted, he was able to fight against the true way with an untrue body, and even win the battle.  People, looking at thousands of years, there are not many of them!"

    "Yes! I want to see it!"

    Having said that, Taoist Wan Chuan moved his steps, his figure swayed, and only for a flash, when he reappeared, he was already far away, as if a thousand miles away in the legend.

    The sword light lingered in the sky, stunning the sky, the magnificent brilliance flickered, and the brilliant sword light flowed and fell, like a gorgeous meteor shower.

    The two masters of the true way chased away, one behind the other.

    Thousands of miles away, in a robber's den, this group of robbers is very strong, even higher than the bliss robbers, and the leader has reached the four elephants, so when Pei Yuan appeared, he directly attacked, but now  All the robbers are gone.

    Pei Yuan's fingers fluttered, and pieces of paper flowed and turned into pieces of paper, which quickly stuck to his body, and in a blink of an eye, he turned into a handsome young man in white clothes like snow.

    The pieces of paper fluttered like butterflies in mid-air, and then condensed into a folding fan, which fell into Pei Yuan's palm.

    Swish!

    Pei Yuan unfolded the fan, and patterns quickly appeared on the fan. He shook the fan lightly with a smile on his face. He was really romantic and unrestrained.

    "Is this a painted skin?"

    Pei Yuan laughed at himself. Although he was very careful, there are endless secrets in this world, and it is hard not to be caught by others, so with a thought, he cleverly used the "Paper Nether Book" on himself, changing a layer of 'painting' for himself  !

    Whether it will work or not, Pei Yuan is not fully sure, let's talk about it after using it.

    Immediately, he turned his eyes to the front, where stood a tall, handsome and stern young man, with slightly curly shoulder-length hair hanging down, holding an ancient sword with a black scabbard in one hand, his eyes slowly raised, sharp and sharp  His eyes met Pei Yuan's.

    "From now on, your name is Qiye!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 184 Cultivation and Challenge

    The so-called man is not rich without windfall, and a horse is not fat without night grass.

    Pei Yuan's visit can be said to be a wave of fat.

    "The palm of haunting ghosts, the bone hell claw, the demon hand, the demon-slaying soul-locking palm, the howling ghost sound, the mysterious Yin body training formula"

    Pei Yuan looked dazed.

    'Tiangui' Li Shen has lived for more than two hundred years, and is the founder of the Tiangui sect. His whole body is like a treasure trove of martial arts. There are hundreds of thousands of extraordinary skills, many of which are top-notch.  martial arts.

    Even Daming Wangquan is not outstanding among these many martial arts.

    Divine soul, true essence, meat shell!

    If one wants to step from the second realm of Xuantai to the third realm of becoming a dragon, there must be no obvious defects in these three aspects, and they must all reach a certain level.

    Originally, Pei Yuan was lacking in the flesh, and wanted to collect some body training exercises, but now he has completed his goal ahead of schedule.

    "Xuan Yin Body Training Art, Tiangang Dominance Body, Flame Demon Bone Forging Method" Pei Yuan smiled as he looked at the various body training exercises that he had learned from Li Chen's memory.

    The harvest was so great that he couldn't hide his joy.

    In fact, the large number of exercises and classics are not the greatest value of Li Shen. The most important core is the perception of the true way.

    Li Chen has been immersed in the realm of self-identity for more than a hundred years, and he has thoroughly understood this realm. Even if Pei Yuan will not use his path to enter the true way, he will also pave the way for him to gain his understanding.  .

    From the eight elephants to the realm of self-identity, there are no doubts and obstacles in between.

    "However, I have captured and killed Li Chen, so I have to keep a low profile. I can't even go back to the Kek Le Cave. There just happens to be a place suitable for cultivation."

    Pei Yuan's heart moved.

    The place he is going to is the closed place that Li Shen prepared for himself.

    Li Chen knew that his lifespan was short, and he had already prepared for it. At most a few years later, he would abandon all closed doors in order to break through the second realm of the true way, the appearance of sentient beings.

    Only he knew the location, not even the Great Sage Black Wind.

    "I need to avoid the limelight, and I will leave the outside affairs to you."

    Pei Yuan looked at Qiye, who slightly hooked the corner of his lips, showing a cold smile: "Okay!"

    "You should stop laughing, you are not suitable for laughing." Pei Yuan looked at Qiye's smile, as if it was forcibly pulled out by someone with a hook, it was extremely stiff, even though it was a character set arranged by himself, it was still admirable  Some discomfort.

    "With your current strength, although it is the true way, I am afraid that it is the weakest true way, and the strength is still not enough."

    Pei Yuan frowned slightly.

    Now there is only one Li Shen card in Qiye's body who is seriously injured and dying. To what extent Li Chen can play against him, what kind of combat strength is Qiye now.

    Even weaker.

    After all, Li Chen was weakened by Pei Yuan again.

    Let him catch another true way?  How could there be so many people who were injured and dying, and who happened to be met by him?

    "If the quality is not good, then we can only make up the quantity!"

    With a thought, Pei Yuan thought of sealing a few more cards in Qiye's body to increase his combat power.

    "This is a good way, but I haven't tried it before, so I don't know if it will work, and the balance is not easy to grasp." Qiye pondered.

    "It's okay to give it a try. Go grab some more targets first, and then quietly come to the place where I am retreating."

    "good!"

    After a few words, the two of them dispersed and left in opposite directions.

    After about a stick of incense, a blaze of light lit up in the night sky, and one of the flying stars seemed to fall from the Nine Heavens Milky Way, and suddenly fell to the center of the robber's den.

    It was originally a light spot like a firefly candle, but when it fell into the robber's den, it was like thousands of fire bombs exploding instantly, and the boiling flames soared upward amidst the earthquake of the mountains and rivers.

    Taoist Wan Chuan appeared in the raging fire. As he walked, one after another flames parted a path. Taoist Wan Chuan concentrated on sensing, and shook his head after a while: "The air mechanism will be completely cut off here."

    "Huh? You can't even sense Senior Wanchuan?"

    The sword light surrounded by the sky turned into a beam of divine light, which suddenly fell on a mountain peak, revealing a beautiful young girl in her twenties.

    "The other party is not Yi Yi's generation. It is not surprising that he knows how to cover up his breath with secret methods." Taoist Wan Chuan said lightly.

    "It's just how should I report to the Holy One?"

    "Just tell the truth!"

    Taoist Wan Chuan and An Qiluo talked lightly, but with the newHowever, with a smile on his face, he watched the disciples practice their sword skills, and from time to time he opened his mouth to give instructions.

    There were about five or six hundred people on the school grounds, most of them were unofficial disciples, and they looked at Nan Feiyun with admiration.

    For ordinary warriors, one elephant warrior is already unattainable, let alone Qixiang, but Nan Feiyun has no pretensions at all, like a humble elder, he treats everyone equally, and his demeanor is heart-wrenching.

    "Senior Nan is the real master. Others, hum! They all have eyes on their heads, how could they look at us?" A pretty woman looked at Nan Feiyun with admiration.

    "It would be great if I could marry Senior Nan?" She blushed and muttered to herself.

    "Stop wishful thinking!"

    Someone next to him sneered.

    As a master of seven elephants, Nan Feiyun has amazing hearing ability. The entire school field is within his perception range. He also gave a wry smile when he heard it. A disciple next to him smiled and said, "Master, this is the first one who wants to marry you."  ?”

    This is one of his official disciples. Nan Feiyun has no airs, and his disciple dared to joke with him. Nan Feiyun was not angry, and said: "The old man is almost ninety years old, what a joke!"

    "Based on Master's cultivation, ninety years old is also the age of prime and prime, and disciples also want Master to add a teacher wife for us." The disciple laughed.

    Nan Feiyun glared at him: "As long as you talk too much, hurry up and practice hard. Yanzhou is not peaceful recently, how can you protect yourself without strength?"

    "But we have a teacher who respects you!"

    Nan Feiyun sighed: "As a teacher, you can only be a teacher of Qixiang, but recently, there are not many masters who have died of Qixiang and Baxiang? Even the ghosts don't know whether they are alive or dead, let alone a teacher? Hey!"

    When he said this, he suddenly paused, looked towards the entrance of the sword hall, and a stern and tall figure slowly came.

    He was wearing a black robe, black hair shawl, and an ancient sword with a black sheath hanging from his waist. His eyes were sharp, and he naturally carried the aura of a superior person, coming with the oppression of wind and rain.

    "Who are you?" The disciple beside him followed Nan Feiyun's gaze, and with a soft shout, he was about to step forward.

    Hula!

    Nan Feiyun stepped forward and stood in front of the disciple, looking solemnly at the person who came.

    The visitor is not good.

    Qiye crossed the Dajiao field within a few steps, and stood still when he was tens of feet away from Nanfeiyun. He raised his eyes, met his eyes for a moment, and said slowly: "Nanfeiyun?"

    "Yes, it is the old man. Who are you? Why are you here?"

    Nan Feiyun said in a deep voice.

    Qiye said indifferently: "I heard that your swordsmanship is superb, and your flying cloud sword art is quite extraordinary. I am here today to ask for advice!"

    As soon as this remark came out, hundreds of people in the entire campus became a sensation. These people who had been taught by Nan Feiyun couldn't bear the slightest disrespect towards Nan Feiyun, and several formal disciples jumped out in no time.

    "Bold!"

    "Arrogant, if you want to challenge Master, pass me first!"

    "Take my sword!"

    In the midst of the chaotic voice, the surrounding sword lights were shining, and the sword energy was scattered, and the sword energy was densely distributed into a sword net, covering Qiye in the center, but Qiye stood still, his eyes were still looking at Nan Feiyun, but suddenly there was a touch of anger in his eyes.  Blood flashed.

    Nan Feiyun's expression froze, and he shouted: "Stop!"

    While speaking, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and suddenly a long sword flew into his palm, but he saw the blood in Qiye's eyes spread, and it turned into a shocking lightning bolt. In an instant, the arms of the disciples who rushed up were split with blood.  It was cut off by the sword edge directly, and blood spilled.

    Nan Feiyun swung his sword, and the sword was like a breeze, floating into the air lightly, eliminating the bloody lines, and then there were screams, some disciples fell to the ground, their hands covered their broken arms, and their faces turned pale.

    Nan Feiyun glanced at him, his expression was ugly: "It's such a ruthless attack. With your cultivation base, it's far better than me as ineffective disciples. Why bother to hurt people?"

    "Anyone who takes action against me is my enemy. I didn't take their lives. I have shown mercy!"

    Qiye said lightly: "Don't waste my time, get out your sword!"

    Nan Feiyun waved his hand, causing the disciples to disperse, then looked deeply at Qiye, and said, "I ask myself that I have never met Your Excellency, why did Your Excellency bother me? Is it an old enmity with me?"

    His eyes rolled, showing a little thoughtful look: "Or, are you related to the Blood River Sect?"

    "Think about it as you like, I'm only here for the challenge!"

    Seven nights said.

    Nan Feiyun took a deep breath, holding the long sword in his palm, and suddenly a powerful sword energy rushed into the sky: "In that case, draw your sword!"Nan Feiyun took a deep breath, holding the long sword in his palm, and suddenly a powerful sword energy rushed into the sky: "In that case, draw your sword! ?

 Text Chapter 185 Seven Nights of Fame

    The mighty sword energy was like a river bursting its embankment, and it was uncontrollable. Hundreds of disciples in the field were forced to stagger and retreat far away from the violent wind.

    Many shocked eyes turned to Nan Feiyun.

    "Senior Nan, teach this madman a lesson."

    "Master, don't let him go!"

    "Madman, are you afraid now? Hurry up and kneel down and surrender."

    Following Nan Feiyun's strong aura, many people shouted.

    Seven nights stood still, the hunting wind rolled up his robe, and said calmly: "Shoot!"

    Nan Feiyun held the long sword in his hand, and turned a deaf ear to the shouting words of the disciples, his eyes gradually became sharper.

    He couldn't feel the depth of Qiye, but the other party simply stood there, giving him an extremely dangerous feeling, like a sharp sword drawn out of its sheath, no one could ignore it.

    Buzz!

    The long sword trembled slightly like a bee's wings, and Nan Feiyun's sword spread out lightly, like a white cloud floating from the sky, pure and sparse, yet unpredictable.

    The previous astonishing momentum suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    When martial arts has reached the level of Qixiang, there is the power of landslides and earth-shattering in every gesture. Fighting with masters often creates scenes like natural disasters and earth disasters, but Nan Feiyun's swordsmanship does not have the slightest aura of fireworks, like a child's play.  The sword is erratic and powerless.

    Whoosh!

    A sword pierced into the wind.

    Nan Feiyun took a step forward, slowly pushing the sword, and walked towards Qiye.

    At this time, the surrounding area was completely silent. A disciple seemed to be strangled by an invisible hand, and stared blankly at Nan Feiyun's sword.

    That's it?

    This is the first thought that popped up in some people's minds.

    But they are not stupid after all, knowing Nan Feiyun's sword is not as simple as what they see in their eyes, it's all because they can't understand it.

    But in Qiye's eyes, it was a different scene. With Nan Feiyun's sword pushing, the air within a radius of hundreds of feet gathered violently, and instantly concentrated into his sword.

    The distance between the two sides gradually shortened.

    When the two were ten feet away, Nan Feiyun yelled violently, and the ordinary long sword in his palm suddenly burst into light, and the turbulent air burst out loudly, and the boiling sword energy shot into the sky, like a sharp lightning that shattered the clouds.  Chop!

    And Nan Feiyun was also like an angry thunder, his body merged with the sword light suddenly, and the sword light shot up into the sky like lightning, and then blew down, slashing towards Qiye.

    Everyone seemed to hear a Qingyue dragon chant in their ears.

    The moment the sword light slashed down, Qiye moved, he stepped on his foot, his figure floated up, and he flew back several feet in an instant.

    With a twist of Nan Feiyun's wrist, the sword is as powerful as a dragon, and it transforms into a phoenix that follows him like a shadow, rushing towards it.

    Qiye tapped the air with her toes, and her figure flew towards the sky like a sharp arrow, straight up to the sky.

    The sword light transformed by Nan Feiyun also folded in the air, chasing Qiye's figure from bottom to top, and the sword energy split into thousands, shooting like rain.

    Qiye ascended to the sky for hundreds of feet, suddenly turned his body upside down, and slapped out with his backhand, pressing down on Jianguang below.

    Boom!

    In an instant, as if the sky had collapsed, the sword light that Nan Feiyun had activated shattered inch by inch and vanished in the air.  come down.

    With a loud 'bang' sound, Nan Feiyun fell to the ground, and countless cracks were cracked on the floor of the university grounds. The hearts of hundreds of disciples were all shocked, with expressions of disbelief on their faces.

    "Master!"

    "Senior Nan!"

    One after another figures rushed towards Nan Feiyun, but before they approached, they were swept up by a gust of wind and thrown out.

    "Feiyun Sword Hall has a false name!" Qiye fell to Nan Feiyun's side, grabbed Nan Feiyun with his probing hand, and walked towards the door with great strides.

    "Put down Master!" Seeing this scene, a famous disciple was furious and wanted to rush forward to rescue him, but he couldn't even get within seven nights and ten feet.

    "Damn it, you have already won, why do you want to take Master away?"

    "Dog thief, who are you? Do you dare to leave your name?"

    Some disciples gritted their teeth and said with their eyes tearing open.

    "What's your name?" Qiye paused without turning his head, and said calmly, "My name is Qiye. If you want to take revenge on me, remember it."

    After saying that, with a flash of his figure, he swept away with Nan Feiyun, and disappeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.?All that remained were the distraught roars and howls of anger and humiliation from the disciples of Feiyun Sword Gym.

    Qiye didn't see this scene, even if he saw it, he wouldn't have any more emotions.

    In essence, he is an emotionless paper puppet, and all the emotions he expresses are just human settings and performances.

    What kind of person Nan Feiyun is has no meaning to him, all his actions are just to achieve the goal of becoming stronger.

    The attack on the Feiyun Sword Hall was just the beginning. Three days later, Qiye broke into the Qinghe Sword Sect and captured Master Yunshui, the patriarch of the Eight Elephants of the Qinghe Sword Sect.

    Five days later, Qiye defeated the 'Jian Chi' on Wanjian Peak in Qingzhou and took him away, and this Jian Chi was also a master of Baxiang.

    In just a few days, Qiye made only three shots, and his name has already become famous in the Black Wind Territory, and his name has spread to the ears of thousands of people in the Jianghu.

    No one knows where the seven nights came from, and why they only singled out the strong swordsmen?

    While people were speculating, Qiye had quietly entered Bazhou and arrived at Pei Yuan's place.

    The bottom of the lake.

    Chi Chi Chi Chi!

    The real yuan tide was surging, Pei Yuan's face was pale, he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, looked wearily at the three cards in his palm, and glanced at Qiye standing opposite him: "It's only been a few days, your efficiency is too fast  .”

    Nan Feiyun, Master Yunshui, and Jian Chi, although not as good as Li Shen, are also masters of seven or eight phenomena. Making them into cards gave Pei Yuan a taste of collapse.

    "It's just adding three cards at once, can you bear it?"

    Pei Yuan was slightly suspicious.

    Qiye said: "It should be possible, as long as the three newly added cards and Li Shen reach a balance, but to be on the safe side, you should restore your skills first, so as not to be difficult to deal with."

    An hour later, after recovering his skills, Pei Yuan watched as Qiye swallowed the cards one by one. Then, with a "squeak", a hole was opened in the body, followed by a crack on the face, and cracks opened one after another.  crack.

    Pei Yuan frowned, stretched out his palm, and poured a huge amount of real energy into the paper puppet's body, helping Qiye find a balance point.

    The whole process lasted several hours, Qiye's shattered body slowly healed, and a more majestic breath spread out, shaking the upper membrane to tremble, and even Pei Yuan had to release his momentum to resist, he frowned and said  : "Hold on, don't break the membrane and destroy my retreat! By the way, can your current combat power reach the level of a true 'I-phase'?" Genius remembered the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 186 Aurora Sword Master

    Almost all warriors in the world have a consensus.

    The gap between the combined image and the true way is an insurmountable moat.

    The true way is enough to be called sacred in the world, and the combined image is already strong compared to ordinary warriors, but in front of the true way, it is just a mortal, an ant lying on the ground.

    Therefore, in the altar battle, the thirteen reached the Seven Elephants, and the top masters of the Eight Elephants had no resistance against the blood sea Shura Xiang, and they were defeated with devastating casualties.

    In fact, the combined combat power of the thirteen top masters is probably even higher than that of "I".

    It's just that the thirteen people have different thoughts, and Xu Changfeng, a paper puppet, is hidden among them. They can't be concentric at all, just like one person. The number has increased, but it can't change from quantitative to qualitative.

    Qiye is different. As a creation of "Zhi Ming Shu", after absorbing the three cards of Nan Feiyun, Yunshui Master, and Jian Chi, plus the previous Li Shen card, the power that can be exerted is not scattered.  The four ones are not '3+1'.

    The power of the four cards is balanced, integrated, and unified with each other, achieving an effect far greater than four.

    At least Qiye's kendo cultivation base skyrocketed at this moment.

    Why did Qiye choose kendo masters?

    Because Qiye's character is a strong swordsman, with Nan Feiyun's three people's sense of swordsmanship, coupled with the serious realm of the true way, I believe that it will not be long before the so-called "slashing the sky and drawing the sword" will come out in response to the situation.

    Qiye narrowed his eyes slightly, sensing the rushing power in his body, and said slowly: "It shouldn't be weaker than the general 'I', but compared to Li Shen's peak state, it's still not as good."

    Pei Yuan nodded.

    He could also feel Qiye's state, but he didn't personally take over the paper puppet, and his grasp was not as accurate as Qiye, so he asked.

    "However, I already have my next target. If I can seal him into my body, my combat power will definitely increase a bit?" Qiye said again.

    "Oh? Who is it?"

    "Aurora Sword Master!"

    Pei Yuan had never heard of this name, he shook his head, and didn't bother to think about it: "Forget it, when you catch him, I just seal it up."

    Thinking of this, Pei Yuan has a headache. Every time he catches someone, he has to run over. This is not only inefficient, but also easily exposes him behind the scenes.

    It would be great if it could be sealed remotely, and it would be great if it could be shared remotely. He sighed, feeling that the second layer of "Paper Nether Book" was magical enough, but suddenly found that it was still flawed.

    Xuan stared at Qiye again: "Let's not talk about anything else, come, fight with me."

    The two escaped from the water mansion, and ran two hundred miles away like lightning, and went deep into the vast mountains, where they had a fierce confrontation.

    An hour later, several mountain peaks were pierced, and one of the dangerous peaks hundreds of feet high was cut off in the middle, collapsed and collapsed, and Pei Yuan returned home with a gloomy face.

    Can't beat it!

    It has to be admitted that there is still a long distance between him and the real powerhouse at this stage. If Li Chen hadn't been injured too badly, he would never have fallen into his hands.

    After swallowing a few pills, Pei Yuan continued to practice, while Qiye headed towards Yuanzhou without haste.

    There are twelve prefectures in the Heifeng Region, and Fengzhou is the first. As the place where Heifeng Dasheng sits, both the prosperity and the population far exceed other prefectures.

    In addition to Fengzhou, there are two or three states that are more special, and Yuanzhou is one of them.

    Places such as Ningzhou, Cangzhou, and Yanzhou are full of large and small forces such as countries, sects, and aristocratic families. The state is chaotic, with dragons and snakes rising together, but Yuanzhou is almost the only one.

    More than 80% of Yuanzhou's territory is ruled by one country.

    Da Chongguo.

    Qiye's target, the Aurora Sword Master, is Da Chongren, to be precise, he is the Da Chong royal family.

    Da Chong's surname is Zhan, and the owner of Aurora Sword is named Zhan Yangyao. He is the uncle of the king of this generation of Da Chong.  .

    It is said that the Aurora Sword Master had a chance to ascend the throne back then, but he was obsessed with swords, focused on martial arts, and voluntarily gave up the throne.

    There are many rumors about the Aurora Sword Master. This man is also a man of extreme talent. He became one of the top eight elephant masters before he was forty years old.  truth.

    It's a pity that the success fell short.

    Generally speaking, if a Baxiang master fails to break through the true way, he will either die on the spot, or be severely injured by the backlash, and his cultivation base will drop sharply, and it may even be impossible to recover in his life.?.

    However, the Aurora Sword Master did not know why, perhaps because of the blessing of some luck, although the breakthrough failed, his own cultivation was not damaged, but became more and more unfathomable, and he had a bit of the power of the true way.

    Two years ago, the master of the Xuanming Sword Sect in Dazeyu traveled to Dachong, and discussed with the sword master of Aurora for three days and three nights. When he left, he sighed to himself: Although he can force Zhan Yangyao with his cultivation, he can use his sword alone.  In theory, he also admits that he is inferior.

    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately spread across the Twelve States, making the reputation of the Aurora Sword Master more and more brilliant.

    After all, the master of the Xuanming Sword Sect is a man of superior self-esteem, one of the strongest in the world, and his words carry so much weight that few people dare to ignore them.

    On the mottled and potholed loess road, Qiye just walked at an ordinary speed. Although he had a goal, he was not in a hurry.

    The four cards in the body also need a period of time to digest and fuse.

    As a true powerhouse, 'Sky Ghost' Li Shen is not obsessed with weapons, but he can easily handle any weapon in the world, and he also has extremely high attainments in swordsmanship. In addition, Nan Feiyun, Master Yunshui, sword  The comprehension of Chi Chi's three sword masters is enough to make Qiye the most outstanding swordsman in the world.

    The long and slender fingers slowly rubbed the hilt of the ancient sword with a black sheath. The momentum of the sword, the meaning of the sword lingered between the fingers, and merged with the body of the sword.  .

    Along the way, his sword intent became more and more fierce, but it did not appear on the outside, but was restrained inside, as if the sword was hidden deep, hiding the brilliance.

    Along the way, I also met a lot of Jianghu people, especially when passing through some towns, there are all kinds of three religions and nine streams, and there are even more gang warriors.

    Qiye also learned something from the conversations with some warriors. In view of the fact that he has picked three masters in a row recently, he won the title of "Sword Lord", referring to his demeanor as cold and arrogant as a monarch.  Unattainable.

    With the spread of the name of the sword king, many young people in the world have begun to wear slightly curly shawl-length hair, wear black and white robes, and wear ancient swords with black sheaths on their waists!

    Qiye crossed the city and town, and many people stopped paying attention after just a few glances. Obviously, they also regarded him as an imitator. After all, the sword lord Qiye in the rumors always had an aggressive, non-aggressive look no matter where he went.  Self-prestige.

    Just like a sword drawn out of its sheath, no need to shoot, everyone knows its sharpness is hard to handle.

    After more than half a month, Qiye arrived in Yuanzhou.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 187 Sword Lord Seven Nights

    Entering Yuanzhou, Qiye changed his unhurried speed before, and swooped together, his figure turned into a flying rainbow and rushed into the sky, flying away like an arrow.

    The Zhan family established Dachong and ruled Yuanzhou for nearly 600 years. It soared into the sky seven nights. Looking down, many prefectures and counties showed a decline, with refugees everywhere in the countryside and bandits everywhere.

    In fact, this is a situation that a dynasty that lasted for hundreds of years will inevitably encounter.

    The dynasty has existed for a long time, the stratum has solidified, the upper class is extravagant and extravagant, the local rich and officials colluded, the land is divided, corruption is common, and all kinds of gangster forces of the three religions and nine streams In the end, all the looting and oppression are carried out by the bottom class.  The people accept.

    Changing to a world without extraordinary power, this is probably the end of the dynasty, and it is time for a change of dynasty.

    It's a pity that in this world, the strength of the thousands of people at the bottom is too insignificant, and the sum of them is no match for a martial arts master. The so-called cutting trees into soldiers and rising from the ground is just a joke.

    Da Chong Guozuo is not only impenetrable, but even because of the world-renowned master Aurora Sword Master, heroes and warriors from all over the world have been attracted to vote, and the power has become stronger and stronger.

    After flying thousands of miles all the way, Qiye arrived at Dachong King's Capital.

    The word Chong means "high and big", which means the same as Song, so Da Chong King's Capital is also called Song Capital.

    Looking around, Songdu stands majestically, like rolling mountains and rivers. It is extremely spectacular. Outside a tall city gate, there is a long queue waiting to enter the city. Among them are business teams from all over the world.  A martial artist with weapons.

    The crowd was noisy and noisy, like a boiling oil pan.

    Qiye glanced at it, his body quietly melted, and instantly turned into an invisible breeze, passing through the stream of people, crossing the high and steep city walls, and plundering into the city of Songdu.

    Hula!

    A piece of withered and yellow fallen leaves was blown by the wind, whirled and rolled into the corner of the wall, Qiye's figure slowly emerged from the shadows, without attracting anyone's attention, one step forward, already merged into the crowded and noisy crowd.

    On the wide street, there is a lot of traffic, the flow of people is like weaving, the sound of hawkers, merchants bargaining, and the conversations of pedestrians gather together, forming a prosperous scene, as if there are countless fish jumping up and down in the lake.  .

    As the capital of a country, there is no doubt that Songdu is prosperous. There are shops, restaurants, teahouses, and inns on both sides of the street, and there is no end in sight.

    All kinds of people gathered in Songdu, wanting to set up a home here, and there are many richly dressed and noble children haunting the pavilions, talking and laughing, with undisguised arrogance in their expressions.

    Seven nights walked through the crowd, stopped and looked around, like a tourist from afar, full of curiosity about everything in Songdu.

    After walking a few streets, he saw a tower building in the distance. He climbed up to the top floor, overlooking the direction of the royal city, and had a panoramic view of the huge palace complex.

    The entire royal city was shrouded in a majestic aura, which was not a formation, but formed by the subconscious vigor of the too many masters gathered in the royal city.

    Compared with this Chongwangcheng, Fengnan Wangcheng is no different from a grass-roots team.

    Qiye's eyes were sharp and sharp, like a sword. After staring for a while, he didn't realize the aura of the Aurora Sword Master.

    However, the sword master of Aurora is Uncle Da Chong, once Qiye breaks into the palace, he will definitely show up.

    Yes, Qiye's way to challenge the Aurora Sword Master is to break into the palace.

    Straightforward, without too much conspiracy.

    After looking at it for a while, Qiye raised his brows suddenly, and sensed a few faint gazes.

    He swept casually, glanced at the inn on one side of the tower, and the crowds in the street below, and the feeling of being watched by others disappeared immediately.

    "Has it been discovered so quickly? Maybe it doesn't need to be so troublesome to break into the palace!"

    Qiye's expression remained unchanged, she walked down the tower with steady steps, and walked into the nearest inn.

    As a paper puppet, he didn't need to eat water or rice, and he didn't want to put on a show. He only needed a guest room and lived in it.

    "Is it that person?"

    "That's right, it's him! Although there are many stunned youths who have imitated his attire during this period of time, this kind of spirit cannot be imitated. From the look of him just now, I almost thought I was pierced by a sword!"

    Just when Qiye was staying at the inn, several men in gray clothes with ordinary figures and appearance quickly gathered together and turned into a small alley on the street.

    Several people chatted quickly.

    "Now it's in big trouble.  "

    One of the thin-faced men patted his forehead with a sad expression on his face: "Jianjun Qiye, this is a big trouble. Although he only took three shots before and after, he defeated Nan Feiyun, Master Yunshui, and Jian Chi three top masters one after another.  Not to mention, they also kidnapped people, and they still don't know if they are alive or dead"

    "This person came to Songdu, I'm afraid he came from a bad way!" A simple-faced man next to him also had dark eyes.

    "Sword Lord's cultivation base is unfathomable, it is beyond our ability to deal with it, please report it to Lord Sizhu immediately."

    Another old man with a ravine in his face sighed and said in a deep voice.

    His words also attracted the approval of several other people, and he was about to disperse and let two people report to Shangfeng, while the others continued to monitor the target, when suddenly a strange voice came in.

    "Master?! Sounds like a big man, I just want to meet, can you satisfy me?"

    This voice was flat and gentle, giving people the feeling of a humble gentleman, but it made the spines of several people present shudder, their faces froze, their necks turned stiffly, and they saw standing in front of the alley at some time  A heroic young man in black and white robes and an ancient sword with a black sheath on his waist.

    His eyes were calm, and he looked at the few people in the conversation lightly.

    "Sword Lord Seven Nights?" The thin man blurted out, his tone changed a bit, and the rest of the people also looked over in fear, not daring to make the slightest change.

    They are the secret agents of Da Chong Mu Tiansi, each of them has unique skills and excellent martial arts, but facing Qiye, they can't think of doing it at all.

    There was no wave in Qiye's eyes: "Jianjun? These days, that's what I'm called in the world. You know who I am, don't you want to introduce yourself?"

    Among the few people, the grey-clothed old man's face deepened, he took a deep breath, bowed and said: "I greet Your Excellency Jianjun, we are members of Da Chongmu Tiansi, and our duty is to protect Songdu  , I have no ill intentions towards Sword Lord. On the contrary, we are very fond of Sword Lord's name, and it is a great fortune to meet you today."

    "Sansheng is lucky, maybe" Qiye twitched the corners of his mouth, noncommittal, and glanced at a few people, then turned around and left slowly.

    Several people present watched him go away, drenched in cold sweat, and at the same time confused, the thin man whispered: "He what does he mean? He just said a few words and left directly?"

    "Don't worry too much, go and report to the boss!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 188 Soul Locking Bell

    Da Chong Mu Tiansi, similar to the Jinyiwei, the sticky pole, and the Iron Wing Guard, has the right to supervise all officials of the court and martial arts in the world.

    Knowing that those people are Mu Tiansi's spies, Qiye certainly doesn't need to talk nonsense.

    It's impossible for Mu Tiansi to leave such a dangerous person like him alone, it doesn't matter whether he says it or not, the other party will come to him.

    It's just that Mu Tiansi's people were much more patient than he expected, and they waited until the setting sun subsided, the dark night engulfed the earth, lanterns were hung high on the street, and the bright red light swayed, Qiye sensed the arrival of a group of people  .

    Boom!

    With a crisp sound, ripples appeared in the void, and the invisible sound waves spread to several streets like flowing water, making these bustling streets instantly silent, and everyone fell into a sleepless sleep.

    Even people who are still walking on the street still maintain the movement of stepping, but their bodies are stiff and upright, motionless.

    The street vendors by the road, the diners in the inn restaurant, the prodigal son in the flower house and many beautiful women all seemed to have been immobilized and turned into wooden figures. The scene was extremely strange.

    Outside Qiye's guest room, there was a knock on the door, followed by a deep voice: "Da Chongmu Tiansi Zhan Antong, come to pay a visit to Sword Lord!"

    This person's words were considered polite, but following the word 'paying a visit', the door buzzed and trembled, as if a bee flapped its wings. After a shock, it disintegrated and turned into dust and fell down.

    Seven nights in the room sat at the table and looked up.

    A slender figure appeared at the door, wearing a costume embroidered with clouds, holding an embroidered brocade handkerchief in one hand, covering his mouth and nose, fanning away the dust with the other hand, and stepped into the room.

    The Lord of Mu Tiansi, Zhan Antong, the most trusted right-hand man of King Da Chong, is also the sharpest knife in his hand.

    There are many Jianghu gangs and powerful families in Yuanzhou, even if they just hear Zhan Antong's name, their faces will change color with fright.

    But Qiye glanced at him, and saw that his face was as white as paper, giving people a delicate feeling that he had not recovered from a long illness. Zhan Antong's appearance also had a kind of feminine delicacy.

    Immediately Qiye looked at Zhan Antong's waist.

    There is a small bell hanging there.

    Ordinary bells naturally couldn't attract his attention. Qiye felt spiritual fluctuations on this bell, and there was a faint sense of ecstasy.

    Reminiscent of the crisp ringing and the abnormality outside, I have some guesses about the function of this bell.

    Zhan Antong raised his delicate eyebrows and was also watching Qiye's every move.

    Naturally, he did not come alone. Outside this inn, there were also a group of secret agents of Mu Tiansi. The number was not large, but each of them was a master who could act on his own.

    Walking calmly to Qiye, Zhan Antong grabbed a chair and sat opposite Qiye.

    "The name of Sword Lord, Zhan has often been mentioned by people these days. Your Excellency has become famous so quickly, it really makes Zhan feel ashamed, and has to admit that he is old, old!"

    Zhan Antong was delicate and tender, with a smile on his wrinkle-free face, and sighed softly.

    "It's overrated." Qiye said lightly.

    Zhan Antong shook his head, with a smile on his face: "Zhan doesn't like to praise others, and always only tells the truth. Your Excellency is indeed a genius in the world!"

    His eyes were drooping, and his thin lips looked a little sharp: "It's just that your excellency is too good at causing trouble. Wherever you go, there will be big troubles. Nan Feiyun, Master Yunshui, Jian Chi"

    Zhan Antong whispered one name after another, with a smile on his face, but it was not warmth, but a biting coldness.

    Qiye still looked calm: "So what do you want to say?"

    "Zhan just wants to tell you one thing." Zhan Antong chuckled and said, "No matter what purpose you have in coming to Song, Mu Tiansi doesn't welcome people like you."

    Qiye said: "So you wanted to drive me away."

    Zhan Antong waved his hand and said with a chuckle: "It would be too impolite to say 'hurry up', and it is not in line with my great demeanor. It should be said that I invite you to leave."

    Qiye said: "What if I don't want to go?"

    Zhan Antong paused when he heard the words, raised his eyes slowly, met Qiye's eyes, and said with a faint smile: "Your Excellency is young and has a bright future. It is best not to do such a thing that embarrasses Zhan."

    Qiye didn't ask what would happen if he was embarrassed, and changed the subject: "The purpose of my coming to Songdu, do you want to hear it?"

    Zhan Antong smiled: "If your Excellency is willing to speak, Zhan is willing to listen."

    &nbsp;Qiye and five fingers stroked the hilt of the sword, and said slowly: "I'm only here to find someone to discuss the sword. In Dachong, who do you think is worthy of my traveling thousands of miles?"

    Zhan An looked at Qiye steadfastly, without saying anything more, the corners of his mouth opened, and he suddenly laughed.

    At first it was a deep and suppressed laugh, but it turned into a loud laugh in the blink of an eye. The laughter shook the whole inn, and dust and gravel were raised everywhere.

    Boom!

    The bell around Zhan Antong's waist rang suddenly, and immediately a soul-stirring sound swayed, gathering in a small room, vibrating back and forth, endlessly.

    Zhan An's same pair of pupils also glowed with a mysterious light.

    Sword Lord picked three top experts in a row for seven nights. His illustrious prestige had already spread throughout the Black Wind Territory, but Zhan Antong was not afraid at all, and even his words seemed polite, but in fact he was domineering.  Because of having this bell as a trump card.

    This bell is called Soul Locking Bell. Under the urging, it will seduce the soul and make people unconsciously intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves.

    One breath, for a top expert, is enough to make thousands of attacks, crushing the enemy to pieces.

    Zhan Antong didn't think that Qiye would be better than Aurora Sword Master.

    At the same time that his eyes were shining brightly, Zhan An stretched out a long and slender hand. The original white hand instantly became crystal clear, like a jade made of heaven and earth. He stretched out his hand and picked Qiye's head.

    The strength was concentrated but not scattered, and did not evaporate at all, but when the claw fell, it caught nothing.

    Qiye had already disappeared on the opposite chair. Zhan Antong's expression changed, followed by an extremely dangerous feeling. He raised his arms and flew out of the sky like a rocket.

    But it was still a step too late, a ray of sword light pierced through his vest, pierced through his chest, and opened a bloody hole the size of a fist.  bell.

    Whoosh!

    The bell was caught in Qiye's hand, while Zhan Antong crashed through the roof and flew down to the street outside, and there were bursts of exclamations quickly.

    Qiye's figure shifted, and she went to the window suddenly, looked at the panicked crowd below, and did not continue to fight.

    Although Zhan Antong was pierced by a sword, but as a master of eight elephants, this injury would not kill him. His face was gloomy, no longer as calm as before, and asked: "Why are you not affected by the Soul Locking Bell?"

    "So this thing is called a soul-locking bell?" Qiye looked at the bell in his palm, but did not answer Zhan Antong's question. He is a paper puppet, and he doesn't even have human emotions, let alone a soul, so he is not affected by spiritual magic.  .

    "Where did you get this thing?"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 189 Invitation to Discuss Swords

    The night is bleak.

    The cold wind blows the long street.

    The figures of many masters of Mu Tiansi swayed, vigorously drumming, guarding Zhan Antong in the center, looking fearfully at Qiye standing in front of the inn window.

    All of them looked shocked.

    Zhan Antong took a long breath, and the flesh and blood in the hole in his chest squirmed, and granulation sprouts quickly grew out, like many tentacles entangled together, blocking the bloody hole the size of a fist.

    But Zhan Antong also seemed to be one size smaller.

    His face was gloomy, and his cold eyes turned to Qiye, turning a deaf ear to Qiye's inquiry.

    Staring at the soul-locking bell in Qiye's palm, Zhan Antong didn't say anything nonsense about asking the other party to return it.

    He is not so naive yet.

    The force displayed by the same seven nights also made him turbulent.

    Although he believed too much in the power of the soul-locking bell, thinking that he had captured Qiye's soul, it was inevitable that he was a little negligent, but the opponent severely injured him with a single blow, and the amazing speed and cultivation he showed, Zhan Antong thought to himself.  He was engrossed, and he wasn't sure enough to take it.

    Sword Lord Qiye is much stronger than he expected.

    Although Da Chong is like a cloud of masters, he can reach Qixiang, and there are only a handful of people at the top level of Baxiang. These few people may not be stronger than Zhan Antong.

    "Perhaps, this time, I really need to invite the old man who moves the sword."

    Zhan An's face sank like water.

    "Walk!"

    With a low shout, Zhan Antong waved his hands to the group of masters, but before they could take a step, there was a whistling sound in the void, the air was boiling, and streams of fine and sharp energy emerged, and fell down like a gust of wind.

    Zhan An and the others looked condensed, but the rain-like strength was like an invisible gas mask, drawing a circle around them, cracking the ground inch by inch, and breaking deep cracks.

    "Did I let you go?"

    Qiye's faint words reached everyone's ears.

    Zhan Antong looked ugly: "What do you want? Don't forget what this place is. As long as I raise my arms and shout, thousands of masters will flock here. Do you think you can get it right?"

    "There's no need to bluff, and I won't do anything to you. Besides, wasn't it Your Excellency who struck first?" Qiye looked indifferent, holding the soul-locking bell in his palm: "I just want to know the origin of this thing, can you help me?"  Answer one or two."

    Zhan Antong's eyes were cold, and he stared at Qiye coldly. After all, he didn't choose to make a move, and said, "I don't know."

    Qiyeyi raised his eyebrows: "I don't know?"

    "The thing is already in your hands, so there is no need for Zhan to lie to you." Zhan Antong said indifferently: "Even the name 'Soul Lock Bell' was imposed by later generations. No one knows the origin of this bell. Maybe it is  The magic weapon refined by those ancient immortals"

    "That's all Zhan knows. If you want to do it, do it as soon as possible."

    Qiye held the bell in his palm, shook his head and said: "You don't need to do anything, you are not my target, please give me a word to Aurora Sword Master, I will wait for him here for three days, after three days, if he doesn't come  , I went to find him in the palace"

    "On the sword!"

    The Aurora Sword Master is regarded as a god in Dachong, and is extremely honorable. All the masters of Mu Tiansi were sullen when they heard the words. Zhan Antong sneered: "If you want to seek death, Zhan will help you."

    As the figures of Zhan An and his group disappeared into the night, Qiye's gaze refocused on the soul-locking bell.

    In fact, he didn't pay much attention to the effect of the bell's intoxication.

    As a paper puppet, he is naturally immune to this, and Pei Yuan's spiritual power is not inferior to ordinary true Taoists, and this soul-locking bell will not affect him.

    What Qiye pays attention to is the spirituality contained in the bell, such a powerful spiritual fluctuation, for so long, all the spiritual things I have seen are better than the lovesickness knife.

    "It's related to the ancient immortal"

    Qiye muttered to himself, flicked the bell with his fingers, and the crisp sound swayed in the silent night sky.

    Like a signal, the pedestrians who were frozen on the street and the guests in the inn and restaurant moved again, and noisy sounds came from all directions.

    The quiet long street suddenly became bustling again.

    Not long after, a heart-piercing scream came from the inn: "My inn"

    This is when the innkeeper discovered the broken roof, collapsed and broken tiles.

    Dachong Palace.

    ?As the master of Mu Tiansi, Zhan Antong has the right to walk freely in the palace.Without changing anything, he went directly to see King Da Chong and reported everything that happened tonight.

    "Really? That swordsman is so fierce that even Mr. Zhan is not his opponent?"

    King Da Chong was a little surprised when he heard this, and looked at Zhan Antong's bloody chest with a solemn face. The wound was hideous and bloody.

    "The subordinate is incompetent, please punish the king!"

    Zhan Antong was respectful and meticulous, even in terms of cultivation, he could smack King Da Chong to death with one palm.

    ? King Dachong was about thirty years old, and his cultivation had entered the Five Elephants. He was able to sit on the throne, thanks to the support of the Aurora Sword Master.

    "This is not a crime of war, Mr. Zhan does not need to blame himself." King Da Chong shook his head, and said again: "This man is so menacing, I'm afraid I'm really tired and Uncle Wang will take action."

    King Da Chong sighed: "You and I go to visit Uncle Wang together."

    Immediately, the two walked through the courtyard and went straight to the deep palace. After a while, they arrived in front of a palace completely shrouded in night without any lights.

    King Da Chong, Zhan Antong raised his eyes, but saw that the palace gate was closed, and the inside was like a dark pool, swallowing all the light.

    The two of them stood with their heads bowed and hands down without saying a word.

    "What's the matter?" An indifferent voice came from the dark palace gate.

    "Uncle Wang, my nephew didn't mean to disturb Uncle Wang's practice, something really urgent happened" King Da Chong said hastily.

    "explain."

    When King Da Chong heard the words, he didn't dare to be negligent, and hurriedly explained the matter.

    "Sword Lord Seven Nights? Interesting, I haven't walked around the rivers and lakes for a few years, is there someone who doesn't take me seriously?"

    With a soft "hum", the palace door slowly opened, and a faint figure seemed to come from a different dimension, one foot landed, and suddenly the dark world lit up with light, like a sun rising, endless  Radiance and scorching heat spilled out.

    With a bang, King Da Chong fell to his knees directly, and Zhan Antong was also sweating on his forehead, his throat was dry, and he felt the overwhelming pressure, which made him bow down involuntarily.

    At the same time, he felt a gaze sweep across his whole body, especially the chest wound that froze for a moment, making his whole body tremble like an electric shock.

    "What a fast sword, what a sharp sword intent!"

    In the faint words, there was a figure in white clothes like snow standing in front of the palace gate. His eyes were indifferent, like a god who lived nine days high, looking down.

    "Uncle Wang, have you entered the true way?" Seeing such power, King Da Chong trembled and blurted out.

    "The truth"

    Zhan Yangyao, the sword master of the aurora, looked up at the sky and night with his hands behind his back, his white clothes fluttering with the breeze, and he whispered to himself, seemingly with infinite emotion.

    He slowly stretched out a hand, grasped into the night sky, and then closed his five fingers, with a faint tone: "Although it seems to be within reach, it is still a little close"

    "There is a small difference, even after years of hard work, I hope that the so-called Sword Lord is strong enough to put more pressure on me!"

    "Go! Tell him, tomorrow is the right time, on the Qushui, come to fight!"

    ?

 Text Continuation strip...

    The condition is poor, I turn on the computer with a dazed face, and I walk out of the room with a face of ecstasy, it is a new world, so I dragged it out for a few days in the entanglement of guilt and relaxation every day, and I will update tomorrow!  !  !  (

 Text Chapter 190 Restless Night

    "With Uncle Wang taking action, it is easy to deal with that madman."

    King Da Chong wiped the cold sweat from his brow, in awe.

    "In addition, my nephew wants to spread the word about the battle between Uncle Wang and the madman Qiye. I don't know what Uncle Wang means?"

    King Da Chong looked eagerly at Sword Master Aurora, with longing on his face.

    Sitting on the throne as a five-element master and ruling a state, he is naturally difficult to convince the public. The major forces in Dachong are only superficially obedient to him, and the one who is really afraid of him is the Aurora Sword Master.

    It's just that following the retreat of the Aurora Sword Master, who has not cared about world affairs for several years, the undercurrents in the country are surging, and many restless and ambitious people have begun to appear again.

    King Da Chong got a glimpse of the shadows of several of these powerful forces through Mu Tiansi's information, which made him dare not act rashly.

    The Aurora Sword Master glanced at him, and he knew his thoughts clearly. It was nothing more than wanting to pretend to be a tiger, to deter dissidents.

    The Sword Master of Aurora slowly restrained his courage, King Da Chong suddenly felt the pressure tide like landslide and tsunami recede, and at the same time his heart relaxed, he heard the former say lightly: "Your cultivation is indeed too weak, just a mere five-element  Can you conquer the heroes and secure the throne?"

    King Dachong smiled wryly and said: "It's difficult to climb up the road of martial arts, and my nephew's talent is mediocre, which disappointed Uncle Wang."

    The Aurora Sword Master shook his head.

    King Da Chong entered the Wuxiang level at the age of 30. Even if he spent a lot of resources and skills in the process, he can be said to be of high aptitude. Otherwise, the Aurora Sword Master would not value him and support him to ascend to the throne.  .

    It's a pity that although Wuxiang can dominate a region and be the master of one party's forces, the weight of the hegemony of a state is not so light.

    The Aurora Sword Master knew that the way of martial arts cannot be forced, and it is impossible for King Da Chong to make a great leap in a short period of time, so he waved his hand: "Forget it, if you want to spread it, spread it."

    King Da Chong was overjoyed, and he heard the Aurora Sword Master continue: "After the battle with the Seven Nights Sword Lord, I will leave Yuanzhou, travel around the Ten Regions, and talk about masters from all directions. I may not return for several years.  Just take advantage of this opportunity to frighten those who have evil intentions."

    "What?"

    As soon as this remark came out, both King Dachong and Lord Mu Tiansi Zhan Antong were all taken aback. They looked at the Sword Master Aurora with wide-open eyes, and their expressions changed drastically.

    The Aurora Sword Master is the existence of Da Chong's patron saint.

    King Da Chong, Zhan An and the others have become accustomed to the protection of the Aurora Sword Master. They know that no matter how powerful an enemy they encounter, they will always have the support of the Aurora Sword Master, so they will naturally have confidence in their hearts.

    Just like this time, the sword lord Qiye came aggressively and defeated Zhan Antong in one fell swoop, showing his unfathomable cultivation.

    Although Zhan Antong was a little apprehensive, he didn't have any thoughts of fear, but if Aurora Sword Master left Da Chong

    It's like taking the firewood from the burning fire!

    "Don't worry, even if I'm not in Dachong, as long as I don't die for a day, no one in Yuanzhou will dare to make trouble. Before I leave, I will go to Fengzhou to meet the Great Sage Black Wind and ask him to take care of me."

    The Aurora sword master's tone was calm, but he had a strong self-confidence.

    Especially his last sentence.

    Please take care of the black wind mahatma one or two.

    King Dachong, Zhan Antong's eyes widened with shock.

    King Dachong turned his eyes and saw that the corner of the mouth of the Aurora Sword Master, who had always been indifferent, turned up slightly at this moment, as if showing a smile.

    The Aurora Sword Master seemed to have seen through his thoughts, stood with his hands behind his back, and said calmly: "I am thirty-eight years old, and I am forty-two years old, and I tried to take that step for the first time.  After taking half a step, I was powerless to continue, and I was lucky enough to get a bit of luck, so that I didn't suffer backlash, but instead got a glimpse of the magic of the true way"

    Aurora Sword Master sighed softly: "Now it's been several years of hard work, finally finally I hope that Sword Lord Qiye is a good opponent and can fulfill my wish. But even if he is not strong enough, it will only cost me two or three months  It's just hard work."

    With a "boom", King Da Chong's brain seemed to explode, and the blood all over his body churned and rushed to his face, making his whole face hot, his mind was agitated, and it was difficult to hold on.

    Zhan Antong next to him also had hot eyes and reverence on his face.

    The meaning of Sword Master Aurora couldn't be more clear.

    Truth!

    After two or three months at most, he will step into the true way and become the world's top master in one fell swoop.

    Even if the sword lord Qiye is strong enough, maybe he found that bit of inspiration during the battle and broke through directly.

    Once the Aurora Sword Master becomes the true power, then their great Chongguo must also rise with the tide and become a well-known superpower in the ten regions.

    The cold wind swept in, blowing away the dark clouds in the sky, revealing half a waning moon, and the cold and bright brilliance swayed down, enveloping the entire palace.

    In front of the palace, the Aurora Sword Master had disappeared at some point, and the cold wind blew against King Da Chong, Zhan An and the two of them rattled their clothes, but their hearts were full of fire.

    The two stood in a daze for a moment, bowed towards the palace, bowed and retreated.

    Silently walking through long corridors and turning into a courtyard, Da Chong Wang said: "Mr. Zhan, I will leave the news to you, Mu Tiansi."

    "Don't worry, Your Majesty."

    King Da Chong nodded.

    Yuanzhou is vast, and one night's work is certainly not enough to spread the news of the seven-night battle between the Aurora Sword Master and the Sword Lord to the whole state and inform every party.

    However, with the power of Mu Tiansi, the land of thousands of miles centered on Songdu is more than enough, just covering the most fertile large area of ??Dachong.

    "As for that lunatic" King Da Chong narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "I will go there myself." Zhan Antong said in a deep voice.

    "But, Mr. Zhan, what are your injuries?"

    "This injury can't kill me." Zhan Antong looked calm and looked down at the wound on his chest.

    Qiye's blow pierced his chest. With the powerful vitality of the Baxiang master, although it would not harm his life, it was not as light as Zhan Antong said.

    In fact, he used the secret method to grow granulation and fill the blood hole, which has already seriously injured his vitality.

    "Okay, then Mr. Zhan will work hard."

    Zhan Antong respectfully accepted the order, and after a meticulous salute, he withdrew from the palace, summoned many of Mu Tiansi's secret agents, and ordered the news. In a short while, the crowd scattered, and each of Mu Tiansi's masters showed off their movements and rushed in all directions.  and go.

    The first ones to be notified were the many rich and powerful people in Songdu, generals, heroes from all walks of life

    These people were first surprised by Mu Tiansi's secret agent's late-night visit, and then they were even more shocked when they heard the news.

    Aurora Sword Master, Seven Nights Sword Lord, tomorrow is the right time, and the decisive battle against Qushui!

    Needless to say, the power of the Aurora Sword Master in Dachong, the Seven Nights Sword Lord also became famous through the three top masters Nan Feiyun, Yunshui Master, and Jian Chi. In terms of prestige, it may not be as good as the Aurora Sword Master has accumulated over the years, but it is close  One of the most popular figures in the Heifeng area for a while.

    Sword master, the battle between sword masters is like an arc of light and fire, spreading rapidly, making this night instantly turbulent, and many forces are about to move.

    At the same time, Qiye in the inn also saw Zhan Antong again.

    "Sishi, Qushui! I know!"

    Qiye's eyes were calm, and his tone was even less turbulent, which somehow made Zhan Antong a little angry, the wound on his chest pulled, and there was a faint sharp pain, he snorted: "I have sent the news, I hope you don't run away  , have a good night's sleep, this will be your last peace"

    After saying that, he turned around and left.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 191 Mysterious Organization

    Qiye watched Zhan Antong disappear without any emotion on his face.

    If it was Pei Yuan's real body, Zhan Antong might have been cold, but paper puppets have no human feelings, so naturally they won't get angry.

    What's more, Qixiang and Baxiang are already rare masters in the world. They belong to the highest quality leeks, the ones that are harvested with less crops. They are worthy of careful cultivation and cannot be harvested at will.

    Overnight, in a corner unknown to ordinary people, the news about the Aurora sword master and the sword lord's seven-night decisive battle against Qushui spread from Songdu, and quickly spread to the front of the case of the major forces in Yuanzhou.

    Dachong Palace.

    In the dark and deep palace without a trace of light, the aurora sword master Zhan Yangyao walked slowly, and when he passed the golden pillars in the palace, he pointed out his finger leisurely.

    Whoops!

    The palace lantern on the pillar suddenly lit up, illuminating the place where the Aurora Sword Master stood, and also reflected his indifferent face.

    ?But this ray of light only permeated the land of Zhang Xun, and the front was still dark. The Aurora Sword Master was silent for a moment, and suddenly said: "You are here!"

    There was a chuckle in the darkness, followed by the sound of 'rustling' footsteps, as if stepping from afar from the end of the sky, giving people an extremely unreal feeling.

    "I just stepped in, and I was immediately noticed by you, brother Zhan. It seems that you will soon become a man of my generation"

    A distorted and blurred shadow appeared in front of the Aurora Sword Master.

    "I can have today, thanks to your help, otherwise, when I failed to break through the true way for the first time, under the backlash, even if I didn't die, I would lose my foundation. I don't know how much energy and time I will spend trying to make it up.  .”

    Aurora Sword Master said softly.

    "Hehe!" Shadow smiled and said: "We help you, and we don't need your thanks, just because you have this value, and your current cultivation level also proves that we have not misjudged the person."

    The Aurora Sword Master stared at the shadow, his eyes flickering, and there were bright sword lights flying inside, but the shadow was like a ghost that did not exist, talking to him in another interface.

    No matter how much he urges his sword intent to condense it in his pupils, he still cannot see through the essence of that shadow.

    The sword light in the eyes of the Aurora Sword Master dissipated, he paused for a moment, and said: "But I still don't know anything about you until now. What kind of organization are you? How many people are there? What is the purpose? Now, I should tell you  Me!"

    "Why rush? When you enter the true way, we will naturally tell you everything."

    Shadow laughed.

    "If the truth is true, I can achieve it in two or three months at most." Aurora Sword Master said in a deep voice.

    "At least you haven't stepped in yet, have you?" Shadow replied lightly, then chuckled again: "It's only been two or three months, can a person like Brother Zhan still lose his temper?"

    Sword Master Aurora stared at the shadow for a while, before uttering a word: "Good!"

    He was extremely curious about the origins of Shadow and others.

    Since the other party contacted him a few years ago, besides the shadow in front of him, there were two other people who took over with him.

    ? All three of them have demonstrated the cultivation of the true way.

    However, it was revealed from their inadvertent words that this force is not limited to only three strong men of the true way.

    What kind of shocking news is this?  Even with the calmness of the Aurora Sword Master, he was shocked.

    It should be noted that even if the six sages belong to the party with the most true way powerhouses, if the "one sage" is counted, there are only five true ways.

    The Aurora Sword Master does not think that the shadow side belongs to a certain saint. If that is the case, the balance will be completely broken, and the boundary war will have been detonated long ago.

    "Is it a mysterious force with many true powerhouses?"

    Aurora Sword Master narrowed his eyes slightly.

    The other party's intention is very clear, to recruit him to join, and for the Aurora Sword Master himself, this is also a good thing.

    After entering the true way, he wants to continue to improve in martial arts. He either travels around the world to support warfare through warfare, or he joins the Six Sages and seeks advice from these martial arts pioneers.

    ?But they are both true ways, there is no difference in combat power, but there is no difference in essence. Aurora Sword Master is not willing to surrender to the Six Saints, and it is difficult for him to gain the trust of the Six Saints, so he may not be willing to teach him the true meaning.

    "The true way" The Aurora Sword Master's gaze was gloomy, piercing through the darkness and the barriers of the palace walls, and looked in the direction of Qushui.

    Qushui is considered the largest river in Yuanzhou. It originated from the Daxue Mountain in Yuanfeng, stretches for thousands of miles, and flows through the land of Banzhou.

    Of course, there are also legends that thousands of years ago, a fairy holding a qin descended from the nine heavens and threw herself into the river.Inside, there is the sound of music and music from time to time.

    The location of Songdu happens to be run through by a tributary of Qushui, flowing all the way to the plain outside the city.

    The night has not yet dissipated, and there are layers of mist on the curved water.

    Lanterns are lit up on both sides, and many lights are scattered along the long river for tens of miles, like sparks.

    At a glance, there were vague figures everywhere on the river bank, and many martial arts experts had already gathered. The powerful aura of these people was intertwined and entwined, like a melting pot, blowing away the mist.

    There are noisy noises in all directions, as lively as going to a market.

    From time to time, there will be a burst of wind, and figures will fly from the mid-air, all coming towards the sword master, the battle of the sword master.

    Of course, with so many warriors gathered together, it is inevitable that troubles will arise. Some people have already started fighting fiercely before the Lord arrives.

    Most of the warriors saw it, instead of stopping it, they cheered loudly, like a warm-up before the opening of a big drama.

    Boom!

    It was as if a blast broke through the air, and then Cyclonus swept down from the sky, sand and stones flew in the air for several miles, trees were broken, and a chariot came flying in mid-air.

    On the chariot, a middle-aged man with a jade crown on his head and an extraordinary bearing stood with his hands behind his back.

    Immediately, the crowd below burst into cheers, as if this person was some kind of great figure, but then a more sensational exclamation came from the other side.

    A number of dignitaries from Yuanzhou came in an endless stream, either in flying chariots, riding spirit birds, or flying directly through the air, and one by one fell on both sides of the Qushui like meteors.

    The night was quickly torn apart by the light of the sky, and the warriors along the rivers and lakes were almost numb. There were too many famous people here, and even some old antiques who had retired for many years showed up.

    Following that——

    "The King is here!"

    King Da Chong's carriage also arrived at the bank of Qushui. Under the guard of many masters and secret agents Mu Tiansi, King Da Chong glanced at the heroes. As far as his eyes could see, many people bowed their heads, but there were also many faces.  Now he sneered and didn't take it to heart.

    King Dachong's face remained unchanged, and he asked Xia: "Is that madman here yet?"

    An internal officer said with a smile: "The king is so majestic, the madman thinks he didn't dare to act presumptuously, so he slipped away in fright."

    Zhan Antong, who was standing next to King Dachong, ignored the internal officials. He rested overnight and with the help of elixir, his injuries recovered a lot. At this moment, he looked around, looked to the left, and said in a deep voice: "He is here!"

    ?

 Text Chapter 192: Battle of Qushui

    Who is coming?

    King Da Chong's eyes froze, followed Zhan Antong's gaze, and saw a figure slowly walking out of the cold mist in the morning. The figure was tall and tall, wearing a black and white robe with a black sheath hanging from his waist  An ancient sword with a temperament as cold as a winter moon.

    As soon as he appeared, there was a sense of presence that filled his vision.

    Even though tens of thousands of warriors gathered on both sides of Qushui, among them there are many famous masters who have been famous for many years, martial arts heroes, and jewels of aristocratic families, but at this moment, they seem to be reduced to fireflies on the side of the bright moon, dim.

    "coming!"

    "Sword Lord Seven Nights!"

    The noisy sound froze for a moment, and then there was a loud exclamation, one after another, resounding on both sides of the Qushui, one after another sharp eyes were projected on Qiye like sharp arrows, as if they wanted to see him through to the bones.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    The sound of the wind ripping through the clothes ripped through the sky, and many warriors in the distance showed their movements, each of them was like a big eagle flying across the sky, flying like a hurricane.

    ?There is also a flying chariot, the spirit bird crushes the airflow, makes a rumbling, thundering and rolling sound, and quickly arrives near.

    Qiye's rise was too fast, and he took three shots to capture Nan Feiyun, Master Yunshui, and Jian Chi, the three top masters. From this, he became famous in Heifengyu, won the title of "Sword Lord", and now he broke into Da Chongwang  Du, invited to fight the Aurora Sword Master, many people want to see his demeanor.

    Qiye turned a blind eye to the shocked, terrified, curious, confused, angry, and hostile eyes from all directions, and walked to the bluestone on the shore step by step.

    Suddenly stopped.

    Crash!

    The river is rushing, and the turbulent waves hit the coast, making a thunderous sound, and the fine and dense water splashes.

    Seven nights did not resist with vigor, allowing the water to soak his robe.

    King Da Chong looked at Qiye, but he had no intention of doing anything. Once the opponent easily defeated Zhan Antong, with his cultivation base and the power that King Da Chong had in his hands, he was not sure how to deal with it.

    More importantly, Qiye is the opponent of Aurora Sword Master, so there is no need for him to do it for him.

    "It's not a problem for Uncle Wang to beat Qiye, but I don't know if he can subdue this person? If he can be brought under his command, even if Uncle Wang leaves Yuanzhou, this king will have a lot of help."

    King Da Chong thought to himself, frowning slightly.

    "Qiye villain!" At this time, there was a loud shout from the river bank, and the boiling sound wave exploded, and a group of people appeared with angry faces, staring fiercely at Qiye: "Where are you taking our master?"  went?"

    "Huh? They are Nan Feiyun's disciples, people from Feiyun Sword Hall!"

    Immediately, someone recognized the identities of this group of people. Some warriors laughed and rolled their eyes, waiting for a good show.

    It is also a coincidence that this group of disciples of Feiyun Sword Gym appeared here. Since Qiye captured Nan Feiyun, Feiyun Sword Gym lost its pillars, and the disciples and disciples woke up from the initial fright and anger, and soon fell apart.

    A group of them entered this Yuanzhou. Last night, they accidentally heard the news that Qiye challenged the Aurora Sword Master. Enraged, they rushed to Songdu overnight.

    Qiye shifted his eyes and glanced at this group of people. His eyes were calm, without any aura or killing intent, but it made the group of Feiyun Sword Gym gatekeepers feel as if a basin of ice water was poured on their heads, their anger was instantly extinguished, and their feet staggered  fall back.

    Several people turned pale, remembering the scene when Qiye and Nan Feiyun fought against each other. Nan Feiyun's cultivation base was completely defeated. With their meager martial arts, how could they have the confidence to fight?

    The anger dissipated, and the emotion of fear surged like a tide. One of them pulled out his long sword with a "clang" sound, and pointed his sharp sword point directly at Qiye: "Evil thief, there are thousands of heroes gathered here, and each of them can kill you with a single spit.  Drowning you, do you still dare to commit murder?"

    As soon as this remark came out, it did not resonate with a few people, but a series of laughs sounded instead.

    There are not many fools among the many quacks who came to watch the battle, how could they be encouraged by such crude tricks.

    Sneering sounded in my ears, the group of Feiyun Sword Gym disciples were ashamed and angry, and when their faces were flushed, suddenly, a clear whistling sound came from the distant sky.

    A ray of clear light suddenly appeared, soaring into the sky, it was still dozens of miles away at first, but it was already approaching in the breath.

    On both sides of the Qushui, many warriors looked up and stared.

    The clear light was originally sparse and soft, like the soft light in the morning sun, but at this moment, it exploded, and the endless brilliance swayed out, giving people the feeling that the big sun from the sky fell down  , and then burst!

    The blazing brilliance is scorching, urgentThe soaring high temperature instantly evaporated the surrounding fog, and even the endlessly flowing Qushui River was shaken, and the surface of the river within a few miles was reduced by several feet out of thin air.

    "ah!"

    The next moment, there were screams from all directions. I don't know how many people had their faces, eyes, and pupils burned with blood, and they wailed like wild dogs.

    And those big sects in Dachong, aristocratic families, and big figures who are unattainable in the eyes of ordinary people also contracted their pupils at this time, and looked in awe at a figure slowly descending from the sky.

    The Aurora Sword Master descended from the heavens like a god, and the endless brilliance around him also flew into his body as he fell.

    When it was less than a hundred feet away from the ground, the Aurora sword master stopped suddenly, looked down, and stared at Qiye.

    After watching for a while, the eyes of Sword Master Aurora narrowed slightly. Even with his sharp eyesight, he couldn't see through Qiye's details.

    Of course, this is not surprising. There are countless techniques for concealing energy in this world. When some top secret methods are used, even true masters cannot see through them at a glance. It takes hands to find out the specific cultivation level of the opponent.

    "Sword Lord Seven Nights" Aurora Sword Master's tone was calm, and he fell down with the wind: "Your Excellency came very early, and it seems that it has not yet reached the agreed time."

    Qiye said: "Is that important?"

    "It's not important to me, it's very important to you." Aurora Sword Master shook his head and said lightly: "I have a habit, as long as it is my opponent, once he makes a move, he will never show mercy."

    When he said this, his eyes moved to both sides of the Qushui River. After the mist cleared, he saw the blue waves rushing, and the splashing water was as crystal as pearls.

    Aurora Sword Master spread out his palms: "The weather is good today, and the scenery here is also beautiful. Even if it is a little more time, you should know how to cherish it."

    "It's indeed a beautiful sight, but I want to see your sword more!" Qiye met the eyes of Aurora Sword Master, and said, "No need to say more, let's do it!"

    The Aurora Sword Master also looked very calm, and said: "I am the master, and you are the guest. As the master, I will always give you some preferential treatment, please!"

    Qiye didn't say anything else, he closed his eyes slightly, then opened them suddenly, and a flash of lightning flashed deep in his pupils.

    Click!

    In mid-air, there seemed to be lightning and thunderbolts echoing. Amidst the loud explosion, the ancient sword with a black sheath on Qiye's waist burst out of the air, turning into a stream of light.

 Main Text Chapter 194 Sword Intent Soars to the Sky, Fierce Fight That Shreds Heaven and Earth (Second Update!)

    The shadow came from an extremely powerful and secretive organization, but from his perspective, he didn't think that Qiye had a chance of winning against the Aurora sword master Zhan Yangyao.

    Except that Zhan Yangyao didn't really take that step to condense the truth, he is not far behind the master of "I look".

    This kind of cultivation can almost sweep away all the eight phenomena, perhaps only the crown prince of Shenshui and the empress of the Wu Dynasty have special physiques, and Tianjiao Fang, who has been rarely seen for hundreds of years, can compete with him at the level of the eight phenomena  .

    Shadow doesn't think that Sword Lord Qiye can reach the level of Prince Shenshui, Empress of Wu Dynasty.

    His eyes were gloomy, piercing the darkness like a sharp sword, chasing after the Aurora Sword Master, and the figures of Qiye and Qiye soon froze.

    He was surprised to find that among the tens of thousands of attacks between breaths, no matter how fierce and swift the main attack of the Aurora Sword, Qiye was able to deal with them one by one, and even launched a counterattack, without falling into a disadvantage.

    Within the Nether Sword Realm, the Aurora Sword holds the invisible divine sword in its palm, traveling freely in the void and launching attacks from unimaginable angles.

    Sometimes the sword energy is as fine and dense as a needle, and sometimes it is as fierce as thunder, continuous, like a torrent of endless rivers, turbulent like a tide of swords, and cold like purgatory, the sword intent pours out mightily.

    However, none of this overwhelmed the opponent, and a more violent counterattack ushered in.

    Sword!

    As far as the eye can see, there are swords everywhere, seemingly virtual and real, as illusion as real, the Nether Sword World has become a sea of ??swords.

    The Aurora Sword Master suddenly burst out laughing, the laughter was full of joy, and he felt a pleasant surprise.

    Yes, surprise!

    Once the Nether Sword World is unfolded, it can oppress the opponent's flesh shell, essence, and even soul, causing the opponent's combat power to drop drastically. Originally, the Aurora Sword Master thought that he had used the Nether Sword World, and it was just a matter of effort to solve Qiye.

    However, it was only after a real fight that he discovered that the opponent's body was full of energy, like the endless Yangtze River, which was not inferior to him at all, and his soul was not suppressed by the Nether Sword Realm at all.

    The Aurora Sword Master is not surprised but happy, the stronger the opponent, the happier he is, only such an opponent can promote his ultimate sublimation and take that extraordinary step.

    "Okay, okay!"

    The Sword Master of Aurora praised repeatedly, slashed down with the invisible divine sword, and shouted: "Use all your abilities!"

    During the speech, the fighting spirit soared, and the sword energy roared and boiled, like a long tail flame drawn by a meteor breaking through the sky.

    Use all your strength, and you will be cold!

    Naturally, Qiye would not complain like this. While controlling his own cultivation, he slowly increased his power output. He could not kill the Aurora Sword Master, but also gave him enough pressure to complete his transformation.

    At the same time, he glanced at the crowd watching the battle.

    He noticed the shadow.

    A real master!

    Compared with the Aurora Sword Master, this person is more worthy of his attention. His ultimate goal is not to kill the Aurora Sword Master, but to capture and seal him to increase his own strength.

    At this time, as the only variable in the field, I had to consider the position of the shadow.

    If a master of the true way intervenes strongly, even if Qiye defeats the Aurora Sword Master, it will be extremely difficult to take him away.

    During the whirling of thoughts, the two swords clashed again, bursting out with violent lightning and fire, and the fierce sword energy shot, the Netherworld Sword Realm cracked and shattered like a mirror.

    The darkness has not completely receded, the Aurora Sword Master let out a long cry, the invisible divine sword was in his hand, and during the evolution of the sword, a little bit of sparks lit up, just like a dark night without moon and stars, where you can't see your fingers, suddenly, the stars are full  The sky is high, and the Milky Way is densely covered.

    It can be seen that the little sparks scattered into thousands of points, blooming like stars, and each star diffused a majestic and vast momentum, shaking the void and trembling the earth.

    ? True light is invisible, the Sword Art of the Stars!

    The brilliance of the stars shines brightly one by one, and the color changes from bright to bright, from gilt to fiery red, just like a star that has come to an end, it explodes with a loud bang.

    Scenes of wonders appeared!

    Thousands of spectators around, even some self-confident self-cultivation, have recently retreated ten miles away. At this moment, everyone's eyes widened, and they looked over in shock. In their eyes, they seemed to have seen the falling stars.  off.

    For the boundless and infinite universe, it is just a tiny bit of fireworks, but for human beings, it is so magnificent and vast, it is extremely beautiful, and it is also extremely terrifying.

    Tens of thousands of 'stars' fell and exploded, and the boiling energy vented out, turning into a sea of ??sword energy. I saw the master of the Aurora sword urging the invisible sword, pointing outAt night, the sea of ??sword energy roared out, and the waves surged.

    That terrifying power and countless sword aura seemed to be more magnificent than thousands of miles of Qushui.

    Qiye drew his sword, advancing instead of retreating, his whole body was covered with vitality, and rushed directly into the ocean of sword energy, and then the sword light piercing the sky divided the mountains and the sea, forcibly splitting a passage.

    Although there were still a lot of scattered sword energy falling on him, it couldn't break his body shield.

    As a paper puppet, if you want to talk about its weakness, it is indeed a little bit afraid of this kind of covering blow and unparalleled sharpness of the sword. If it is not careful, it will easily expose its 'inhuman' face.

    The Aurora Sword Master laughed loudly, stepping on countless sword qi, lingering around his body, fighting with Qiye, the surrounding ground was instantly riddled with holes, as if it had been eroded by wind and sand for thousands of years.

    The ground was pierced by the sword light, and the layers of soil became softer than tofu cubes and snowflakes. They were wiped out by the sword energy, and the groundwater gushed out quickly.

    The Aurora sword master stepped on his toe, and the sword light and the human body merged into one, killing towards Qiye.

    Qiye waved his sword to block, and the two of them rushed into the sky, from the ground to the high altitude, one step at a time, they sank into the depths of the clouds in a blink of an eye, stirring the wind and clouds to change color, and the clouds shattered like cotton.

    Hiss~~~

    Many warriors watching the battle gasped and stared at the sky in a daze, losing their ability to speak. This kind of battle is beyond the imagination of ordinary warriors.

    Not to mention the Bajin warriors, even at the master level of Wuxiang and Liuxiang, there is a huge gap with the top masters of Qixiang and Baxiang, not to mention that the Aurora Sword Master has reached the end of Baxiang, let alone Qiye.

    "monster!"

    This thought welled up in many people's hearts. While trembling and fearing, they were also full of burning desire for this kind of power.

    King Da Chong, Zhan An and the others looked serious. At the beginning, they all thought that the Aurora Sword Master could easily win, but they were already a little shaken at this time.

    Deep in the sky, Qiye and the Aurora Sword Master were fighting in full swing. The Aurora Sword Master used the speed and change of the sword to the extreme, and the intensive offensive fell without leaving any gaps.

    However, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. After fighting for a while, he also learned a lot about Qiye's swordsmanship. From Qiye's swordsmanship, he saw the shadows of Nan Feiyun, Master Yunshui, Jian Chi and others.  It seems that this person has mastered the swordsmanship of the three of them and has improved to a higher level.

    But the only thing that doesn't have Qiye's own swordsmanship.

    The doubts in his eyes turned into anger, and he shouted: "Do you only know how to pick people's teeth? Or do you look down on me? Use your own swordsmanship to fight me."

    The wind whistled, and the murderous aura filled the sky!  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Main Text Chapter 195 Footsteps on the True Way (third update!)

    You are making things difficult for me, Pei Qiye

    What's wrong with paper puppets?  Why should you be creative?

    Born as a paper puppet, Qiye is not sorry, but with the sword in his palm, the light of the sword flies into the sky, hanging high like a waterfall, and then flies straight down three thousand feet!

    The sword light spread out, like long strips of colored swords, chopping out.

    The Aurora Sword Master let out a cold snort. Facing this slash that was completely useless, he also swung his sword.  It was so shaken that it flew hundreds of feet upside down, almost falling from the sky.

    He pointed his toes, Lingxu Yufeng, and looked at Qiye with a serious expression. The opponent's sword has no skill at all, but his strength has improved a bit, and even overwhelmed him.

    "Sword Lord Qiye, like me, he also stepped on the threshold of the true way?"

    Suspicion flashed in the eyes of the Aurora Sword Master, and then there was a wisdom sword in the sea of ??consciousness, which was like lightning, killing all negative emotions such as confusion and hesitation.  Bright as the sun.

    "If that's the case, that would be great!"

    A stern look crossed the main face of the Aurora Sword: "Just take a look, whether it was you or I, Zhan Yangyao, who took that step first."

    The boiling murderous intent merged into the fighting spirit, and the sky seemed to be dyed crimson, with layers of redness eroding away, and the Aurora sword master shouted: "Kill!"

    Boom!

    The sky exploded, and the sky shook, as if the void was responding to him, lightning bolts fell down, and the arc of lightning spread, quickly engulfing Aurora Sword Master and Qiye.

    On the ground, many spectators suddenly heard the roar, and immediately many of them fell to the ground bleeding from seven holes. Even some warriors with the same shape were buzzing in their ears, as if a hundred thousand, a million bees were in their ears.  Flap your wings.

    The miserable howling on the ground and the fierce fighting in the sky complemented each other, and the Aurora Sword Master activated the invisible divine sword, extending the sword intent to the void and venting it to the depths of the earth, fighting with Qiye with all his strength.

    The sword light covered the sky and replaced the rising sun.

    The brilliance is everywhere, even a hundred miles away can be seen.

    The aurora sword's main energy connects the heaven and the earth, and revolves around the eight phenomena of the sky. The eight phenomena of heaven, earth, mountains, lakes, wind, thunder, water, and fire appear.  Like Dacheng, his images seem to be condensed into substance, and all changes are in it.

    The coincidence of heaven and earth is change.

    The intersection of mountains and rivers is a change.

    The wind and thunder are changing.

    Mutual aid of water and fire also changes.

    The so-called "eight phenomena" are both real and imaginary. These eight phenomena contain the changes of all phenomena in the universe. The infinite subtlety is revealed while the aurora sword master is running the kendo, and the images of the eight paths meet quickly.

    "Concentrate the eight energies, unite the eight phenomena, and refine the eight phenomena to become the true way"

    Qiye remembered the description in "Qianyuan Zhengong", and knew that the Aurora Sword Master was sublimating towards the true way.

    From the eight phenomena to the true way, it is necessary to unite the eight phenomena and condense it into one's own true self. At this point, it can be regarded as the first stage of the true way, the "self-image"!

    'Sky Ghost' Li Shen and the Blood River Sect master who appeared on the altar are both at this level. Li Shen is actually a big ghost, and the latter is a blood sea Shura.

    Qiye, who was fighting fiercely with the Aurora sword master, immediately felt the pressure. His sword posture changed, and the ancient sword overflowed with a violent and cruel atmosphere.  》, Qiye casts it at this moment, and by the way, it has raised another level of skill.

    "Want to become a saint? I can only help you so far!"

    With a murderous intent, Qiye held the sword, sucking the cold and ferocious aura within tens of miles into the sword body, stabbing with the sword, the Aurora sword master felt a severe threat, and even gave up thinking about why Qiye could still  Such a tyrannical force erupted, instinctively forcing the eight phenomena to return to one, tending towards perfection.

    Qiye looked carefully, not letting go of any subtle changes.

    ? To be able to watch an eight elephants enter the true way up close, this kind of opportunity is by no means inferior to any book of magical skills in the world. Although he can't use it, he can leave the memory to the body.

    "Have you finally reached this point?" Among the crowd watching the battle below, Shadow chuckled, and then he didn't look at Aurora Sword Master, but instead looked at Qiye with deep thought.

    "The eight phenomena are in one!" And some aristocratic families, powerful martial arts sects, and many famous elders, at this moment, have lost their usual stability, and roared: "This is a vision for a warrior to step into the true way."

    "My God!"

    "Has the Aurora Sword mainly achieved the true way?"

    atThe changes in the expressions of the heroes can be described as colorful. Most of the forces in Yuanzhou don't want to have an existence on their heads that they can't resist, but there are also many people who rejoice and clap their hands and laugh.

    "Uncle Wang!"

    On the other side, surrounded by many secret agents of Mu Tiansi, King Da Chong looked up at the sky, his eyes were burning hot: "I have established the country for 600 years, and finally in this generation, there will be a strong man of the true way!"

    The corners of King Da Chong's mouth curled up, and if he had to take into account the majesty of the king, he could hardly help laughing wildly.

    "The outcome has been decided!" Zhan Antong also breathed a sigh of relief, with a relaxed expression: "Hey! I'm afraid this madman would never have imagined that his challenge this time would instead become the qualifications for the promotion of the sword master, haha!"

    Zhan Antong could only feel the bad breath coming out of his chest.

    Boom!

    The sky was clear, the wind and thunder were coming together, and layers of black clouds floated over from nowhere, piled up layer upon layer, like a black majestic pass built in the sky.

    Infinite electric fires linger in the black clouds, like electric snakes shuttling back and forth, and lightning bolts as thick as buckets burst. At a glance, it looks like a swimming dragon!

    The aurora sword master's aura soared and rushed into the sky. He exuded a tyrannical aura all over his body. It seemed that he had the power to destroy mountains and collapse cities and shake the world with every gesture.

    The Aurora Sword Master's body was also surrounded by lightning, arcs of lightning entered his pupils, snakes jumped in his pupils, and the invisible divine sword came out.

    This sword is not only a sword that cuts towards Qiye, but also a sword that cuts through emptiness, kills floating dust, and cuts out a new way.

    "Chop! Chop! Chop!"

    The Aurora Sword Master drank three times in a row, reflecting the sky and the earth, within a hundred miles of turmoil.

    "Normalization!"

    Another sip, the imagery of the Eight Paths rumbled under the oppression of the Aurora Sword Master, showing many fantastic scenes, such as Zehai being bred in thunder and fire, water and fire floating out of the earth, and wind and thunder being born in Zelu  A series of magnificent or weird scenes emerged, and then the eight images suddenly merged into one.

    Just at the moment when the eight phenomena merged into one, the sharp whistle of piercing cloud and cracking stone came out.

    Beware!

    Like a divine bird soaring into the sky, the howling sound of the goshawk's cry came from the mouth of the Aurora Sword Master. A pair of wings emitting a hazy halo emerged from his back.  Instantly turned into a giant of Zhangxu.

    The truth!

    This is the true appearance of the Aurora Sword Master, and the true appearance is also a manifestation of his own will and martial arts. Qiye didn't know why the Aurora Sword Master looked like this, but many people below trembled and exclaimed: "White Feather Divine Bird?!"

    King Da Chong also couldn't move his eyes away, staring at the Aurora Sword Master's real appearance, he was very excited. This white-feathered divine bird is a sacred beast enshrined by Da Chong in the past.  Wang met the white-feathered divine bird by chance, and got a scroll of heavenly scriptures.

    "After more than 40 years of hard work and hard work, I have finally achieved the true way today!"

    Deep in the sky, there was a long sigh. Aurora Sword Master looked at Qiye, and the truth quickly collapsed, the wings shrank, and the body became smaller.

    It's not that the Aurora Sword Master doesn't want to maintain his true form, but that he has just become the true way, and he can only maintain this short-lived true form. Now is not only his strongest moment, but also his weakest time as a person of the true way.

    "In order to thank you for your help, next, I will use the strongest blow"

    The Aurora Sword Master said calmly. After becoming the true way, every breath seems to be different. He can get some kind of great harmony and peace from the universe, and his voice is indifferent: "Send you on your way!"

    "Too much nonsense!"

    Qiye suddenly stepped into the void, his figure rose, his feet surged with energy, and the power like mountains and seas gathered together, as if they had condensed into mountains, turned into continents, and with one foot, there was a chance to overturn the continent and destroy the mountains  power.

    Bigfoot turned into a giant pillar of Optimus, and stepped on the head of the Aurora Sword Master.

    At this moment, Qiye broke out with all his strength, without any reservations.

    Gathered the power of Li Shen, Nan Feiyun, Master Yunshui, and Jian Chi into one body, and then a more transcendent power stepped down with this step.

    The void trembled, as if it was about to shatter.

    The tyrannical coercion surged overwhelmingly, and the crowd below who were still screaming for the Aurora Sword Master's promotion to the true way fell silent for an instant, unable to make a sound.

    The Aurora Sword Master felt that the air had turned into meteorite, squeezed by tens of millions of tons of force, causing him to change color immediately.

    "This is impossible!"

    next moment!

    ? A powerful kick, like a star falling from the sky, stepped on the head of the Aurora Sword Master.

    Boom!

    The Aurora Sword Master fell down like a flying star, his speed was as fast as lightning, and he was about to hit the ground, but Qiye caught up and kicked out from the side again.

    Boom!

    Like a flying arrow, the owner of the Aurora Sword flew wildly in one direction, flying across tens of miles in the blink of an eye, and smashed into a mountain peak.sp; Boom!

    The Aurora Sword Master fell down like a flying star, his speed was as fast as lightning, and he was about to hit the ground, but Qiye caught up and kicked out from the side again.

    Boom!

    The owner of the Aurora Sword flew out in one direction like a flying arrow, and flew across tens of miles in the blink of an eye, crashing into a mountain peak.

 Main Text Chapter 197 The Name of the Sword Lord Spreads to the Ten Realms

    The body of the sword is crystal clear, reflecting the skylight, and at a glance, it looks like an invisible and intangible thing.

    This sword is called "True Light Invisible". It was originally a secret sword inherited by the royal families of Da Chong.

    Now naturally it has become Qiye's spoils.

    Qiye holds the sword in his hand, examines it for a moment, raises his hand and swings the sword, on the invisible sword, the surging energy turns into more than a hundred feet of crystal light, and goes straight to the sky!

    The sky seemed to be torn apart, a long opening was opened, and it spread rapidly for several miles. Tens of miles away, it seemed to cut the sky in this area.

    "Good sword!"

    Qiye's eyes were filled with lightning, and he looked down at the ground. He quickly found the scabbard, put away the True Light Invisible Sword, and hung it on his waist.

    With a wave of his hand, the vigor of the five fingers turned into a net, engulfing the Aurora Sword Master and flying away.

    The wind howled, and the hunting sounded wildly.

    The sword energy in the mid-air did not dissipate, and it shot in all directions, and there was another turbulent hurricane, accompanied by the collapse of mountains and rocks, the muffled rumble of mudslides, the earth and sky were a tragic scene after a natural disaster passed through.

    Thousands of warriors watching the battle blankly watched Qiye go away, their minds were shaken, their minds went blank, and they were silent.

    After a while, King Da Chong uttered a mournful cry: "Uncle Wang!"

    His face was pale, his figure was shaky, his aura was uncontrollably scattered, his eyes lost focus, and it was difficult to accept the facts.

    Zhan Antong, the master of Mu Tiansi, was also dumbfounded, muttering to himself: "How is this possible? It doesn't make sense"

    At this time, the rest of the people finally woke up from the extreme shock. The scene exploded with a "boom", and the noise and boiling were worse than the rushing Qushui.

    The Aurora Sword Master was sublimated in the battle and promoted to the true way, which has already shocked everyone present.

    But what followed was Qiye Sword Lord showing his might and defeating Aurora Sword Master in an instant.

    The Aurora Sword Master ended in a fiasco!

    What does this represent?

    "True Dao! Seven Nights Sword Lord himself is a true Dao powerhouse!"

    "Hiss~~~"

    "He is a master of the true way, and he has the nerve to challenge the Aurora Sword Master?"

    Many people were dumbfounded, and many thoughts emerged, which eventually turned into some kind of plant name.

    If it wasn't for the prestige of the true way, I was afraid that I would blurt it out, and it would be unavoidable to slander at this moment.

    Many people looked in the direction of King Da Chong, and seeing the dazed King Da Chong, some people's eyes changed, and the meaning was unclear, while a few evil heroes even had no scruples, gloating and laughing.

    ?Without the Aurora Sword Master sitting in Dachong, the vast territory of Yuanzhou is picturesque, why should the Zhan family have it all?

    Zhan Antong's face was ashen, and he stood in front of King Dachong. With a glance, he seemed to see thousands of wolves with fierce and greedy eyes, spreading their sharp claws, drooling, ready to bite at anytime and anywhere.

    He shuddered and gritted his teeth: "Sword Lord Seven Nights"

    It's a pity that even Zhan Antong himself knows that no amount of resentment is nothing more than incompetent rage. With Da Chong's current strength, it's hard to say whether he can cope with the situation surrounded by wolves, let alone trouble Qiye.

    ?If you are not careful, the 600-year-old foundation will be overturned in one day.

    Hula!

    Seven nights flew above the sky, and between breaths, wisps of clouds entangled him, hiding his figure in it, his eyes flickered, and he searched the sky, but he didn't feel that he was being followed.

    Even so, he didn't go directly to the main body Pei Yuan, but concealed his aura and chose a random direction to escape.

    The news of the First Battle of Qushui was like wind and clouds, spreading rapidly around Songdu as the center, and quickly spread throughout Yuanzhou.

    Then came the entire Heifeng domain!

    Everyone who heard the news was a little dumbfounded.

    In less than a month since the battle between the blood river sect powerhouse and Tiangui Lichen, the battle of the true way broke out again.

    The Aurora Sword Master made a breakthrough.

    However, that Seven Nights Sword Lord kept his secrets hidden. He already possessed true fighting power, and it was not revealed until the Aurora Sword Lord broke through.

    The Aurora Sword Master was defeated and captured.

    Ever since Qiye picked Nan Feiyun, Yunshui, and Jian Chi, he was originally a man of the Black Wind Region, but now that he has revealed his true identity, all forces and many masters are inexplicably panicked, fearing that he will be targeted by him.

    What is the purpose of Qiye Sword Lord to capture so many masters?

    There are different speculations from the outside world.? 

    Many people even linked him with the Blood River Sect. After all, the Blood River Sect is also a shit-stirring stick. Wherever he goes, there will be bloody storms. Although Qiye's methods are far from that cruel, they did provoke turmoil.

    The true way is already the best in the world. Once a certain force becomes the true way, it can be called the Holy Land. How can such a person be able to deal with it?

    Since they were unable to contend against themselves, many forces in the Black Wind Territory unanimously used their trump cards.

    Sue!

    Fengzhou, Black Wind Temple.

    Although many inspectors were lost in the battle of the Blood River Altar, to the Great Sage Heifeng, seven or eight warriors are nothing, as long as he gives an order, it is not difficult to replenish them.

    The real loss is the loss of Tiangui Lichen, a true powerhouse!

    "Another true Taoist, Seven Nights Sword Lord? Another strong swordsman?"

    The Great Sage of Black Wind belongs to the second realm of the True Dao, a strong being among all living beings. Taoist Wanchuan raised his eyebrows, glanced at the girl with blue hair like a waterfall and cold eyes, and said: "Little friend An, you also achieved Dao with the sword.  Why don't you contact this person? See if he is related to the Blood River Sect?"

    "good!"

    An Qiluo nodded, she was born with a Wugou sword body, known as Chixiao Sword Sect, and she was naturally interested in other people who could achieve Taoism with swords.

    Immediately asked: "Has the message from the Holy One not yet?"

    The Great Sage Black Wind is usually practicing in closed doors, and the entire twelve states are under the jurisdiction of the three true Taoists including Taoist Wanchuan, but this time he died severely, which angered the Great Sage Black Wind.

    The great sage Black Wind broke through and came out, chasing and killing the remnants of the Blood River Sect.

    Taoist Wanchuan shook his head.

    As one of the six sages, Heifeng Dasheng did it himself, and everyone in the universe should have known that the sky would collapse, but there was no movement at this time, so he must have deliberately hidden it.

    "The Holy One just said that the Blood River Sect is a bit weird, and it's not simple!" Taoist Wan Chuan frowned.

    As soon as this remark came out, An Qiluo frowned, and the Black Wind Great Sage could make a 'not simple' evaluation, and there might be an earth-shattering secret hidden in it.

    "Forget it, the Blood River Sect has its own sage to deal with huh?!" An Qiluo's thoughts flashed, and suddenly she frowned slightly, and her slender hands pressed her heart lightly, with an inexplicable expression.

    "What's the matter?" Master Wan Chuan noticed her abnormality and asked.

    "It's nothing, there are some things that need to be dealt with, this junior will leave." An Qiluo shook her head, got up and walked out of the hall.

    At the same time, tens of thousands of miles away, in Shenshuiyu, in the palace of the Wu Dynasty, a magnificent empress was watching the latest issue of "Ten Regions Wind and Cloud Chronicles"!  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Talk at the end of the month

    There are too many broken updates this month, and then some book friends said that they should at least talk about it, don’t hold it, it’s really not holding it, but I’m sorry, I don’t even dare to read the comments when I break the update.  There are two more reasons for breaking, one is weakness and inertia, the other is,

    Well, I admit it, the writing of this volume is very uncomfortable. At the beginning, I planned to bring the protagonist back to the peak in three or four dungeons. The original second dungeon was not this, but an overhead world similar to the background of Tang Legend, but  When I was writing this volume, I temporarily changed my mind and wanted this copy, quickly upgraded back to the peak, and then got confused, and the whole volume fell into the rhythm of upgrading and fighting monsters. I knew it was not good, and I couldn’t adjust it for a whileNext  Let's start again.

    ?

 Main Text Chapter 198 All Forces

    The palace lantern exudes soft light, and the empress' eyes are as bright as stars.

    Ever since she saw the information about that person on the "Ten Regions Fengyun Zhi" last time, the Empress has been paying close attention to Heifengyu, but unfortunately, there has been no news about that person since then.

    Even though she had many doubts in her heart, she was under the surveillance of Shenshui Palace and could not get in touch with the other party at all.

    "Besides, so what if we get in touch? So what if it's really him?"

    The empress let out a silent sigh.

    She didn't doubt that man's astonishment, given him time, it didn't even take too long, and he would definitely grow to an extremely high level, after all, this was what she had witnessed.

    It's a pity that it's still too late.

    The Empress' eyes were complicated, she was dazed for a long time, and then she turned her attention to the "Records of the Ten Regions". The first thing that caught her eyes was a figure with a stern face in a black and white robe.

    Seven Nights Sword Lord!

    Following the rapid spread of "Ten Regions Wind and Cloud Records", the name spread across the world in just a few days, and became famous all over the world, triggering heated discussions like a tsunami.

    ?The Aurora Sword Master made a breakthrough in front of the battle and entered the true way, but Qiye Sword Lord did not talk about martial arts, and the incident of bullying the small by the big has become the hottest topic in the world.

    Under the Six Sacred Domains, major countries, many martial arts sects, heroes of evil ways, and aristocratic families have added another person to their list of not to be provoked.

    In this world where the mighty power belongs to oneself, the influence of the true way powerhouse touches every aspect.

    ?After all, the world is so big that the number of people has already exceeded tens of billions, and the true way powerhouse counts higher, adding some old Yin coins that may be hidden, probably still can't make up a hundred.

    One in a million, the protagonist of the era, a living legend, is a true portrayal of the true powerhouse.

    "The truth"

    "I form, all living beings form, unite as one!"

    "Unity"

    The empress murmured in a low voice, caressing her heart with her slender jade fingers, and slowly closing her eyes as bright as stars

    The world is vast, divided into ten domains, of which the three domains are barren mountains and evil waters, haunted by beasts and spirits, inaccessible to humans, and can be ignored, and the other seven domains are divided up by the six saints to control all living beings.

    This pattern has been maintained for nearly fifty years.

    The Goddess of Shenshui monopolizes the land of the two domains, and is the largest among the six sages, but in terms of the land of one domain alone, it is the most extensive in the Thunder Domain.

    The Thunder Domain is not divided into multiple states like the Black Wind Domain, but is divided into five districts.

    The Great Sage Lei Ming sits in the center, and the other four regions in the southeast, northwest, and north are guarded by four true Taoists.

    Yes, the power of the Great Sage Lei Ming is obviously the strongest among the six saints. There are a total of five true Dao powerhouses. Not to mention his third-level unity, two of the other four have reached the second level  All beings.

    Eastern District.

    Stretching for hundreds of miles, among the undulating mountains and rivers like a dragon, the two highest peaks are like the horns of a dragon, inserting into the top of the cloud.

    In the center of the 'Dragon Horn', at the position of the 'Dragon Head', Changqingzong stands majestically.

    Even among the tens of thousands of sectarian forces in more than a hundred countries in the Eastern Region, the Changqing Sect is a very special existence.

    A hundred years ago, the Changqing Sect was still known as the "Holy Sect". At that time, the head of that generation once competed with the thunderous Great Sage in his prime.

    Both sides are unworldly geniuses, they entered the ranks of the true way when they were less than fifty years old, but in the battle, they met their opponents in chess, and they met good talents. They fought hundreds of times, but they were still indistinguishable.

    However, both of them are domineering, fierce, and self-respecting characters, and they have the ambition to swallow mountains and rivers. How can one domain accommodate two dragons?

    Therefore, they don't have any sympathy for each other, but they are regarded as old enemies, and they have to be eliminated quickly.

    The first level was indistinguishable, and the two fought to the second level. In the end, it was the Great Sage Lei Ming who was the better one. He took the lead in breaking through the third level and killed the head of Changqing on Longshou Peak.

    Since then, the word "Holy" has been removed from Changqing Shengzong. After a hundred years of decline, the sect has not been wiped out, and the Great Sage Thunder still disdains it.

    A sect that doesn't even have the true way is not even a speck of dust to the powerhouses of the three realms.

    Seeing that the Great Sage Lei Ming had not destroyed Chang Qingzong, the rest of the forces did not dare to beat the dog in the water.

    After all, the Great Sage is unpredictable, who knows what he thinks about Chang Qingzong.

    Just so blindingly, nearly a hundred years have passed, and now it has finally come to an end, and another true way has emerged.

    That is to say, the head of Changqing of this generation, Fu Yixian!

    Many people who knew about the past turned their attention to the Central District, hoping for something to happen, but Lei MingThe saint turned a blind eye to this.

    And Fu Yixian didn't pick up the word "Holy" again

    The mountain wind was as sharp as a knife, whistling loudly, but when passing through the two 'dragon horns', there was a hissing sound, just like the roar of a dragon.

    Fu Yixian stood with his hands behind his back, letting the frost blow, and the extremely cold air formed a layer of ice crystals on his face. The whole person was like a snowman. He was motionless, looking up at the thousand-foot-high 'Longjiao' mountain on one side  .

    On the huge exposed stone wall of the mountain peak, from top to bottom, there are three large characters engraved on the building.

    Changqing Zong!

    It was supposed to be the four characters of "Changqing Shengzong", but the word "Holy" has become a huge hole, which is bottomless, as if it penetrated the entire mountain peak.

    A hundred years ago, the head of Changqing was killed here by the Great Sage Lei Ming. His bones and blood exploded and merged with the mountain. Even after a hundred years, Fu Yixian still seems to be able to feel the ferocity and unwillingness in it.

    Fu Yixian stared at it for a long time, his eyes flickered, and a burst of energy evaporated the ice crystals all over his body, and he turned and walked towards the sect.

    A hundred years ago, the Changqing sect was extremely prosperous, with pavilions and palaces like forests, and more than 100,000 disciples, not including those who walked in the outer sect, but at this time many palaces were dilapidated and collapsed, only a few main palaces were still intact.

    The entire sect was very deserted, only a hundred or so disciples gathered to perform martial arts on the huge platform in front of it. When Fu Yixian passed by, these disciples saluted one after another with reverent faces.

    Fu Yixian nodded and stopped to give advice to the disciples. About half an hour later, his face suddenly changed and he said, "You guys continue to practice and don't slack off. If there is something you don't understand, you can come and ask next time.  I!"

    "Yes, Master!"

    Fu Yixian entered the hall without haste, and when the sleeves of the robe were waved, the tyrannical air was densely covered in the hall, blocking the internal and external induction, and with a flip of the palm, there was an extra palm-sized jade, which was emitting a glistening white light at the moment, which was very strange  The measured fluctuations spread out.

    Fu Yixian pondered for a while, and inserted a thought into it.

    In an instant, the world turned upside down in front of his eyes, and when he opened his eyes again, he had already entered a dark space.

    This space is phantom and empty, empty, as if extending infinitely to the unknown interface, but Fu Yixian is familiar with it, without the slightest surprise, standing still gently.

    Looking around, in front of him, there are also several shadows slowly pouring out, everyone is shrouded in a layer of shadow, can't see their true colors clearly, just like ghosts and gods!  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Main Text Chapter 199: Punishment Alliance

    Huh!

    The seemingly illusory space trembled, and a huge shadow emerged from below. It was a black lotus platform, as majestic as a mountain, and seemed to prop up the entire dark world.

    Nine lotus petals unfolded slowly, with strange patterns looming on them, forming large characters full of ancient charm.

    Fu Yixian landed on a lotus petal named 'Teng Snake'. Compared to the lotus petals that covered the sky and the earth, he was as small as an ant. When Fu Yixian moved, the shadows flickered and fell on the  In the center of the four lotus petals of Taiyin, Liuhe, Suzaku, and Jiudi.

    This is the legendary Nine Pillars God, which is said to be compared to the Nine Heavens and Earth in the Lower Realm. In addition to these five gods, there is even more, Taichang, Nine Heavens, which directly correspond to the Four Gods!

    Among the Nine Pillar Gods, 'Zhifu' is the most respected person, the head of the gods and the leader of the Nine Stars.

    "Every time I come here, I always hide my head and show my tail. It's like a gopher party. It's meaningless."

    Among the four shadow figures, a sneer came from the lotus petals of the 'Nine Lands', and a big black claw stretched out, tearing up the shadow covering him, revealing a gray-robed old man with a stooped figure and a withered face.

    "You are all masters in the world, when will you reveal your true identity and let the old man open his eyes?" The withered old man looked around, with a vague sneer in his tone.

    Under the shadow, Fu Yixian didn't fluctuate at all, and looked at the withered old man lightly.

    Where the 'Taiyin' was, a soft female voice sounded: "In front of Senior Baixian, how can a little girl dare to be called a master? Besides, the reason why Senior Baixian didn't hide was because you couldn't hide at all?"

    This gray-robed withered old man is impressively one of the two gods of the Heavenly Demon Palace, the supreme master of the second realm of the true way, the Hundred Immortal Demon Lord!

    The predecessor of Tianmo Palace was Demon Cult.

    The Demon Sect was founded 2,500 years ago. According to many legends, the first Elephant Warrior in the world was the founder of the Demon Sect.

    Since the establishment of the Demon Cult, in the past 2,500 years, at least 1,500 years of it, the Demon Cult has been a power like the overlord of the world. There may be other forces that can compete with the Demon Cult, but there is no one.  Can suppress its limelight.

    But three hundred years ago, Zong Ming, the 33rd master of Tianji Dao, was the first to see through the secrets of the third realm, and became the world's first master of "unity" with unparalleled combat power, sweeping all invincible opponents in Liuhe.

    Daoist Zong Ming had long had enmity with the Demon Sect, and he single-handedly suppressed and killed the four true Dharma Kings of the Demon Sect, shattered the main altar of the Demon Sect, and destroyed the 2,000-year heritage of the Demon Sect.

    However, with a hundred secrets and one sparseness, the most core inheritance of the Demon Cult was eventually leaked out.

    Among them is the "Darkness Tongyou Volume" created by the founder of the Demon Sect.

    Logically speaking, no matter how amazing the patriarch of the Demon Cult was, as an ancient man from 2,500 years ago, due to the limitations of the times, his martial arts practice could not be as good as that of his younger generations.

    In this world, martial arts are moving forward, there is no eternal strength, only continuous climbing.  No matter what kind of holy land faction, how much glory it once had, it will disappear in smoke if it is a little careless.

    The same is true for "Darkness Tongyou Scroll", which was a peerless treasure 2,500 years ago, and the more time goes by, the more mediocre it becomes.

    It's just that "Darkness Tongyou Volume" is a little special. Although the martial arts recorded on it are not superior, its core concept has transcended the limitations of the times, and it is not outdated in the present.

    Even after more than 2,000 years of additions and deletions by countless heroes of the Demon Cult, this volume of martial arts is completely different from the original version, but the core concept is the same.

    The Baixiu Demon Venerable practiced "Darkness Tongyou Scroll". As a martial art that has been passed down in the world for 2,500 years, the core has not changed much. No matter how he hides it, it is useless. Once he makes a move, he will be killed  People see through.

    The Hundred Immortal Demon Venerable was not angry, and stared at Taiyin, grinning with a big mouth with few teeth left: "Among the masters of the true way in the world, there are not many women. Who are you, little girl?"

    Valley&amp;lt;/span&gt; After all, powerful people of the true way are rare, even if Fu Yixian and the others are hidden, they each have their own guesses about the identities of other people.

    "Senior Baixi, do you really think that I am a woman?" Taiyin suddenly turned into a man's voice, with a deep and honest tone.

    The Immortal Demon Lord sneered.

    "Jiudi, you have crossed the boundary!" At this moment, another indifferent voice sounded in the empty space, and a figure slowly emerged on the lotus petals of the 'Straight Talisman'.

    "We are like-minded, so we gathered here to form this 'Sage Execution Alliance'. There was an agreement earlier that we must not explore the identity of our companions. Jiudi, do you want to break the agreement?"

    The visitor was dressed in a green robe, tall and slender, with a layer of mystery covering his face.??, making it difficult to see through, at this moment, a pair of calm and deep eyes are fixed on the Hundred Immortal Demon Venerable.

    The Hundred Immortal Demon Venerable laughed dryly: "The old man is just curious, since I have spoken directly to you, then I will not ask."

    For this mysterious 'direct symbol', the original founder of the Zhusheng League, the Immortal Demon Venerable is both curious and fearful.  Contains vast energy.

    That kind of strength will never be inferior to him, or even surpass him.

    "A master of all living things?! There are only a dozen people who are well-known in the world" The Hundred Immortal Mozun turned his mind.

    "I'm not late, am I!" At this moment, there was a sound of laughter at the place of 'Nine Heavens'.

    "No, you came just in time!" Zhifu glanced at Jiutian, and then around the lotus platform, only the two positions of 'Gouchen' and 'Taichang' were left empty, and said: "Since everyone is here, then according to the old  Rules, let’s exchange information first, who will speak first?”

    Everyone was silent for a while, and the Hundred Immortal Demon Venerable smiled and said: "Since everyone is silent, I should come first! There have been some changes in Tianji Dao recently. Dao master Yuan Wu first visited the Holy Spirit Pavilion thirteen days ago, and then went to  Seeing the holy Buddha, I don't know what plan I have?"

    As the continuation of the Devil's Cult, the Heavenly Demon Palace has targeted the Heavenly Secret Dao not once or twice, and everyone is not surprised, but the information revealed by the Hundred Immortal Demon Lord made several people think deeply.

    The Holy Spirit Pavilion is the inheritance of the Holy Spirit.

    There are two major achievements in Lingsheng's life.

    The first is to perfect the development of the third realm of "Unity Phase" by Zong Ming, the master of Tianji Dao, and push the "Unity Phase" to perfection.

    The second is a decisive battle against the Lord of the Demon Prison, ending the dark rule of the Demon Prison.

    It can be said that whether it is the merits of developing martial arts or the merits of saving the world, today's Six Sages and even the whole world have to thank the Holy Spirit.

    As for the holy Buddha, he is the master of the Daze domain, one of the six saints!

    After Baixian Demon Venerable spoke, everyone pondered for a while, "Liuhe" said: "I have nothing to say."

    Fu Yixian thought for a while, then shook his head: "Me too."

    Taiyin said indifferently: "I have heard a piece of news. A month ago, the remnants of the Blood River Sect in the Black Wind Territory appeared in the world. Tiangui Lichen was captured, and his life and death are unknown. Under the rage of the Black Wind Great Sage, it is said that he has broken through the gate and escaped.  , to hunt down."

    As soon as this remark came out, all the people looked at Taiyin.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Please leave...

    There's nothing to say, it's the end of the year, there's a lot of things to do, relatives are here, and I'm going to stay at my house tonight

    Below a few hundred words.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 200 Undercurrent

    There have been frequent major incidents in Heifengyu in recent days, and several people present have paid attention to them. It was Baixian Mozun who spoke first: "As far as I know, Tiangui Lichen was taken away by a mysterious swordsman.  The guest is also a member of the Blood River Sect?"

    "I'm not sure about this. If Senior Baixian is interested, he can go to the Black Wind Region to investigate in person." Taiyin wrote lightly.

    The Hundred Immortal Demon Lord choked for a moment, and snorted coldly: "The old man is not a fool, so I won't make trouble."

    The great sage of the black wind went out in person, he didn't dare to trespass in the black wind area, if he was bumped into by the former, even if he was a strong being, he would not have the slightest chance of getting out of the six sages.

    "The Blood River Sect was just one of the branches of the Demon Prison back then. No matter how much background they had, once they faced the Black Wind Great Sage, they would be destroyed. How dare they provoke the Six Sages?" Fu Yixian said.

    "Blood River Sect is originally a group of lunatics, who knows what a group of lunatics think?" Taiyin was noncommittal: "I'm done talking, Suzaku, Jiutian, how about you?"

    Where the lotus petals of 'Suzaku' was located, a female voiceless voice responded: "You probably know that I have been in contact with Nan Guiyi, the master of the Stars Pavilion, and I originally planned to pull him into the organization. Although I failed for the time being, I discovered  Another thing."

    "What's the matter?" There was a hint of curiosity in Taiyin's tone.

    The Qunxing Pavilion is located in the Taishan area and is under the rule of the Great Sage of Mount Tai. However, the Qunxing Pavilion itself is not simple, and its inheritance is not long. It was founded 150 years ago, which happened to be the era when the devil prison was raging.

    The founder is Nan Guiyi. This person is not an aborigine, but ascended from the lower realms, rising in the bloody dark age, and has gone through many battles and tribulations, stepping on the true way.

    In addition to Nan Guiyi, Qunxing Pavilion also has a second pavilion master, who is also an ascendant from the lower realms. After being absorbed by Nan Guiyi, he entered the ranks of the true way in just thirty years.

    In terms of strength, Qunxing Pavilion, which seems to have only a history of more than a hundred years, will not be inferior to Tianmo Palace.

    Suzaku didn't hold back, and said directly: "I'm afraid it won't be long before Qunxing Pavilion will have another three pavilion masters."

    The shadow that shrouded Fu Yixian's body trembled: "One school with three truths?! Qunxing Pavilion is really amazing!"

    Fu Yixian sighed softly, hiding his envy deeply, and slowly said: "I don't know who this Three Pavilion Master is? Since this person is about to step into the true way, he shouldn't be an unknown person, right?"

    "Of course, Yi Jiuling's name is familiar to you, right?" Suzaku chuckled.

    "Yi Jiuling? Isn't this person a lone ranger? So he took shelter in the Pavilion of Stars" Fu Yixian was stunned.

    Being able to be remembered by masters of the true way, Yi Jiuling is naturally outstanding. This is another ascendant who only entered the upper realm 25 years ago.

    Ascendants are extremely talented, so they will inevitably be hated by others. They will either join the big sect or die young. But after Yi Jiuling entered the upper realm, that sect did not join him, and rejected the invitation of many forces.

    Many people think that Yi Jiuling doesn't know how to praise, and he won't live long, but who knows that he has grown rapidly under the open and dark arrows, his cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds, he has condensed eight strengths, and broke through the combination, as fast as a rocket.

    However, even so, the probability of Yi Jiuling's survival is extremely low.

    Naturally, those who are strong in the true way will not attack him, but those who are ascending, let the true way take a high look.

    But the master of five or six elephants, the top master of seven or eight elephants may not kill him!

    Fu Yixian originally thought that Yi Jiuling was lucky enough to avoid many killings on the road. After hearing what Suzaku said, he realized that Yi Jiuling was not alone.  The masters of Qunxing Pavilion secretly supported him.

    "Specially recruiting ascendants to join the group, planning for a hundred years, one branch of the three truths Nan Guiyi is such a big ambition!" The Hundred Immortal Demon Venerable smiled, and there was a faint light in his eyes: "Suzaku, how long is Yi Jiuling?"  breakthrough?"

    Gu &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; "Ascension to the true way is such a big event, it is natural to be cautious. I also accidentally found out one or two news. As for when Yi Jiuling will break through, I can only say that it may be now.  But it will be between one and two years at the latest."

    "Hey! When he breaks through, there will be a good show."

    The Immortal Demon Lord sneered.

    The rest of the people also understood what he meant. If there were only two True Daoists in the Qunxing Pavilion, the Great Sage Taishan could still accommodate them. Three masters of the True Dao would force the Great Sage Taishan to do it!

    In the case of a school of three truths, if Nan Guiyi ranks among the unity, then he is another great sage.

    Of course, this probability is extremely low. The difficulty of the third realm of the true way is far higher than that of the first and second realms, but it has also touched the bottom line of the great sage of Mount Tai.

    &nbsp;"If Qunxing Pavilion really starts a war with Taishan Great Sage, maybe we can join in" Baixian Mozun's eyes glowed red, and he looked at where the Zhifu was: "Zhifu, what do you say?  "

    Their organization is called 'Zhu Sheng Meng', and as the name suggests, it is aimed at the Six Saints.

    It is also the true way, who is really willing to look at the six sages aloof, while oneself and others can only bow their heads and bow their heads?

    "Whether Yi Jiuling can successfully break through is still a matter of debate. It's too early to talk about it now." Zhifu didn't speak, and Jiutian took over the conversation, a little regretful: "It's a pity Zhan Yangyao"

    The silent Liuhe also spoke: "It is indeed a pity."

    Zhan Yangyao, the sword master of Aurora, is an extremely promising candidate for Zhushengmeng. Among the people who contact him, besides Jiutian, there are also Liuhe and Zhifu.

    "Jiutian, what happened to Zhan Yangyao? Just relying on the 'Ten Regions Wind and Cloud Records', our understanding is really limited." Taiyin said: "You are the last person to contact Zhan Yangyao, and you also saw him and that Qiye with your own eyes.  In the battle of the Sword Lord, what kind of person is that Sword Lord?"

    "The "Ten Regions Wind and Cloud Chronicles" has already said about 80% of the time. The Seven Nights Sword Lord is a master of the true way. During the fight with Zhan Yangyao, he forced out Zhan Yangyao's potential, and then strangled him!"

    Nine Heavens Way.

    "It took me several years to train Zhan Yangyao. If I want to pay attention to my hard work, now I mean to bring Lord Qiye into the organization. What's your opinion?"

    "It doesn't matter to me, the more masters in the organization the better, Qiye Sword Lord is a real master, and he is going to challenge Zhan Yangyao who is still in Baxiang, hey! This despicable and shameless demeanor is quite like my devil's palace!" Hundred Immortal Demon Venerable  It doesn't matter.

    "agree!"

    "agree!"

    Fu Yixian, Liuhe, and Suzaku also had no objections.

    Taiyin said lightly: "But what if the Seven Nights Sword Lord does not agree to join?"

    "If you don't agree, then kill!" The simple seven words came from Zhifu's mouth. In the shadow floating, two holes were opened at the position of Zhifu's eyes, as if two deep eyes were looking at the six people:  "Recently, the situation in the world has become more and more turbulent, and the dark tide is raging. I am afraid that we will soon enter the next chaotic world. The organization's actions must be accelerated. The Seven Nights Sword Lord"

    "Jiu Tian, ??I'll leave it to you to get in touch with him!" Genius remembered the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 201 Great Harvest

    Hurrah!

    Pei Yuan took a breath, the real energy in his body wasted too much in a short period of time, which made him a little dizzy.

    But it's not time to relax yet, he braced himself, fixed his eyes on Qiye who stood upright in front of him, and sealed the 'Aurora Sword Master Card' into Qiye's body, the body of the paper puppet burst everywhere, and the surging energy was like a flood breaking the embankment  , to vent in all directions.

    "Sure enough, the material used to make this paper puppet is not good after all, and the power to carry two masters of the true way has exceeded the limit!"

    Today's Qiye has the power of five masters in his body. Apart from the three top swordsmen Nan Feiyun, Jian Chi, and Yunshui, there are only two masters of the true way, including Tiangui Lichen and Aurora Sword Master.

    If this force is not contained and allowed to erupt, it may be able to flatten the palace at the bottom of the lake where Pei Yuan is hiding and overturn tens of millions of tons of lake water in an instant.

    Pei Yuan frowned, took a deep breath, squeezed the true energy in his body again, put his palm on the paper puppet, urged the paper ghost book, and slowly healed the spider web-like cracks on the paper puppet.

    About half an hour later, Pei Yuanfang withdrew his palm with a pale face, staggered and almost fell.

    He simply sat cross-legged, concentrated his mind and returned to his original state, and began to recover his skills.

    Qiye, who calmed down the energy riot in his body, remained silent and stood aside to protect the Dharma.

    Under the blessing of the dual methods of Xuantai method and Baxiang method, Pei Yuan recovered extremely efficiently, and he recovered five successes in a short time. He stood up and looked at Qiye again.

    The two are originally one, and with the fusion of thoughts, Pei Yuan knew clearly what he did during the Qiye period.

    After capturing the Aurora Sword Master, Qiye stayed in the outside world for more than half a month before returning to Pei Yuan's closed-door retreat in order to ensure everything was safe and not be followed.

    Pei Yuan is very satisfied with Qiye's gains. After all, people are sitting at home and all kinds of benefits are delivered to their door. Just thinking about it makes them very happy.

    In addition to raising the combat power of the paper puppet to another level, there are also soul-locking bells, various exercises and classics that the Aurora Sword Master has practiced all his life, his experience and the change of mood at the moment when he was promoted to the true way.

    These are rare treasures, especially the last one, which brought Pei Yuan's understanding of the true way to another level.

    Ding ding!

    The clear sound was like running water falling from a quiet mountain stream, the soul-locking bell in Pei Yuan's palm shone brightly, and the boiling spirituality overflowed.

    This is undoubtedly a rare treasure. Once activated, almost everyone under the true way will be tricked.

    Even just by concentrating on the soul-locking bell, Pei Yuan can create several ways to seduce the soul.

    It's a pity that this thing is a bit tasteless to him.

    When Qiye was out in the wind and rain, Pei Yuan didn't rest, and kept practicing hard.

    This underwater palace was originally prepared by Li Chen to break through the second realm of the true way. There is no shortage of cultivation resources in it, and Pei Yuan has gained Li Shen's memory comprehension.  In Tiangong Que', in addition to the initial image of the sky, he has also integrated the three images of earth, mountain, and lake.

    At this moment, the power of the four phenomena has already merged with Juntian Palace.

    The former represents the Eight Symbols Method, and the latter represents the Mysterious Embryo Method. The two are most likely to be integrated and merged with each other, making Pei Yuan's strength gradually increase.

    ?With his current strength, ordinary Baxiang masters can suppress with one hand, but they are far inferior to true Dao experts.

    His next goal will only focus on those real powerhouses who can truly traverse the ten domains, and the soul-locking bell will not be useful at all.

    Without any hesitation, Pei Yuan hooked the heart lamp in the Niwan Shrine, and the soul-locking bell in his palm trembled slightly, his spirituality was like water, and was quickly absorbed by the heart lamp.

    Gu&amp;lt;/span&gt; The soul-locking bell, which was dark in color, turned into off-white in just a moment, and Pei Yuan's breath floated between his fingers, and wisps of dust immediately fell down.

    Lamp oil +4.2!

    Pei Yuan raised his eyebrows.

    For such a long time, he has collected many spiritual objects, and besides the Acacia Knife, this soul-locking bell is considered to be the most spiritual.

    Originally, after deducing the second layer of "Paper Nether Book", he had run out of lamp oil in storage, and was always ready to sacrifice the Acacia Knife and run away as soon as he encountered an irresistible enemy, but now there is no need.

    Pei Yuan patted the Acacia Knife on his waist.

    Although this knife is psychic, it does not have thinking after all, otherwise it may be eaten by the master.

    Then Pei Yuan checked the skills of the Aurora Sword Master. Da Chong has been passed down for six hundred years, and has collected countless martial arts classics. The memory of the Aurora Sword Master is like a treasure trove. There are so many types of martial arts.  To win by a few points.

    of course?The quality is slightly inferior.

    Other methods, Pei Yuan will slowly digest them later, and now he is still focusing on body training.

    With the experience and understanding of Li Shen and Aurora Sword Master, Pei Yuan can practice the Eight Symbols method all the way to the perfection of the Eight Symbols without hindrance. What is lacking is time.

    And the three realms of the Mysterious Embryo Method are bodiless, image forming, and dragon transformation!

    Pei Yuan has already achieved the second level, and next step to the level of dragon transformation, the requirements for the soul, flesh shell, and true essence are extremely high. Only when all three have cultivated to a certain height can the conditions of dragon transformation be achieved.

    For these three points, Pei Yuan has met the conditions in terms of soul and true essence, but the flesh shell is weak.

    This is not acceptable.

    The meat shell is not strong enough, even if it is forced to transform into a dragon, although there is a chance of success, it is more likely that it cannot bear the soaring power and directly explodes to death.

    Through the description in "Da Yi Qi Shu", Pei Yuan knows that the realm of transforming a dragon is just like the literal meaning. Once successful, it is really like a fish leaping over the dragon's gate, soaring to the nine heavens, the soul and the flesh shell will usher in a sublimation!

    And the biggest change is the real yuan, which will skyrocket several times in an instant.

    Even if the flesh shell is a little weaker, it will be like a dam collapse, flooding everywhere, and self-destruction.

    Moreover, Pei Yuan is a fellow practitioner of dual dharma, and his skill increase at that moment may be far beyond ordinary people!

    There is no room for any slack.

    From Li Shen's memory, Pei Yuan unearthed "Xuanyin Body Training Art", "Tiangang Overlord Body", and "Bone Forging Method of Flame Demon".

    Li Chen is the founder of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, a top figure who developed his own way. Of course, there are more than these three body training methods, but these three are the most powerful.

    "Sun Moon Flowing Light Sword Body!"

    Pei Yuan whispered to himself, this is the exercise he found from the memory of the Aurora Sword Master, and it is also the Aurora Sword Master's natal method. This method can absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, and use the body as a sword to temper his body.

    Pei Yuan was immersed in it, and it took a long time before he came back to his senses. From his perspective, he had to admit that this method was indeed profound and profound, and it was difficult for him to choose for a while.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text One continuation of life

    <a href="https:///39348_39348210/681541707.html" target="_blank">https:///39348_39348210/681541707.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu  .co

 Main Text Chapter 202 Little Spirit Art

    , I have become an outdated martial arts myth

    Taking the heaven and the earth as the melting pot, using the sun and the moon as the firewood, and seeing oneself as the iron smelter, to forge an invincible sword body, which is the so-called "Sun Moon Flowing Light Sword Body".

    Purely based on cultivation, Zhan Yangyao, the sword master of Aurora, is inferior to Tiangui, but this does not mean that his skills are weak. In fact, "Sun Moon Flowing Light Sword Body" is all-encompassing, including sword tactics, divine essence, and skills.  and many other aspects of practice, among which the mysterious three-door body training method is more important than the serious one.

    "Xuanyin body training, flame demon bone training, Tiangang domineering body sun, moon, streamer sword body"

    Pei Yuan whispered to himself, pondering carefully, several methods have their own advantages and disadvantages, among which there are many conflicts and inconsistencies in the subtleties, it is impossible to practice step by step at the same time, and if you are not careful, you will eat yourself back.

    But he didn't intend to give up on it. In the final analysis, it was just a matter of discarding the chaff and saving the essence, absorbing the strengths of all dharmas, and merging them to create a new dharma.

    Well, it's not a big deal, after all, those who are difficult will not, and those who will meet are not difficult.

    It was really difficult for Pei Yuan in the past. No matter how talented he was, and his own accumulation was insufficient, it was impossible to deduce a doctoral thesis by relying on a little elementary school knowledge.

    The span is too big, at least not what Pei Yuan at that stage could do.

    However, after getting the memories of Li Shen and Aurora Sword Master, the two true Taoists, their life-long practice experience and kung fu skills made up for Pei Yuan's shortcomings.

    A series of martial arts flashed in his mind, and Pei Yuan's eyes were shining brightly. It was as if a storm had been set off in his mind, and a series of spiritual lights burst out, intertwined into dancing silver snakes, and many thoughts about martial arts rushed  Light and fire, collision and strike.

    However, the integration of the method is not too short of time, Pei Yuan suppressed restless thoughts, and turned his attention back to Qiye.

    How strong is Qiye now?

    Even Pei Yuan didn't have a specific idea, and he took over the paper puppet with a thought.

    In an instant, Pei Yuan felt the surge of surging power. Under the body of the paper puppet, it seemed to block the rapid eruption of volcanoes, and there was a world-shattering energy venting with every gesture.

    The degree of strength is far beyond that of Pei Yuan's body.

    Pei Yuan was not surprised by this.

    The paper puppet seven nights merged the five masters, Master Yunshui, Jian Chi, and Nan Feiyun may not be nothing, but Li Shen and Aurora Sword Master, even if one suffered a serious injury before the event, and the other entered the true way, they are really strong in the true way  By.

    According to Pei Yuan's estimate, the True Dao is roughly at the same level as the Dragon and Elephant Realm.

    The dragon elephant is above the Xuantai.

    Even if Pei Yuan practices the Eight Symbols Method and the Mysterious Embryo Method, his combat power is far beyond that of those who practice only one method, but if he wants to fight against the strong ones of the true way, he must either advance to the third realm of the Mysterious Embryo to become a dragon, or the Eight Symbols will become a master, and the Eight Symbols will be defeated.  They are all fused with the 'Juntian Palace', and the two ends must occupy one end, so as to have some confidence in the confrontation with the true way.

    Pei Yuan sighed softly, clenched his fists, and the surging energy gathered in his palm, filled with an invincible sharpness.

    With a wave of his arms, he broke through the invisible barrier of the underwater palace, reached the outside world, flew across his body, and traveled a hundred miles away in a short time.

    Stretch your five fingers!

    Whoosh whoosh!

    The destructive sword energy turned into a rain of swords that covered the sky, and even the pillar-like sword glow pierced the sky, destroying the land in front of you in the blink of an eye. Amidst the billowing smoke and dust, a huge and deep hole appeared in the ground, and there was a gurgling sound.  groundwater gushes out.

    Hula!

    A phantom flashed in mid-air, and Pei Yuan manipulated the paper puppet to move his figure. When he reappeared, he was standing on a snow peak, and he pointed out it casually.

    The sword energy condensed into substance, piercing through the sky like an electric shock, straight into the sky, piercing through a thousand-foot hole between the sky and the earth, and then a huge thunderous explosion sounded like a thunder, shaking within a hundred miles.

    "Sure enough!"

    "Furthermore, you can do whatever you want with the sword qi, even if you don't think about it, you can use your instincts to display exquisite swordsmanship, eh! It's not surprising, after all, apart from Li Shen, this paper puppet is almost a master of swordsmanship!  "

    Pei Yuan murmured to himself: "Perhaps it won't be long before I can really figure out the 'Slaying the Sky and Drawing the Sword Technique'!"

    Pei Yuan flashed his figure and continued to test the combat power of the paper puppet. After about half an hour, he returned to the underwater palace.

    With his thoughts returning to his body, Pei Yuan began to think about other things.

    "Although winning the Aurora Sword Master has increased Qiye's combat power by another level, it has also planted hidden dangers in the future."

    "A few years ago, the Sword Master of Aurora failed to break through the true way for the first time, and was killed by a mysterious group.After that, the members of this organization came into contact with the Aurora Sword Master, and three True Daoists appeared before and after, and spent a lot of effort on the Laser Sword Master.  "

    Pei Yuan searched for the memory fragments of Aurora Sword Master.

    That organization bet on the Aurora Sword Master to recruit him, but the threshold for this organization is too high, and the official members are all true powers.

    However, the Aurora Sword Master finally jumped into the true way, and was harvested first by the 'Seven Nights'.

    It's like a hard-working farmer who planted seedlings, diverted water for irrigation, and just waited for the rice to mature, then took a nap and was cut off by a thief. No one can swallow this breath.

    "It's just a hidden danger, but it's also an opportunity."

    Pei Yuan's eyes flickered, thinking of a conversation with the shadow 'Nine Heavens', such a mysterious and powerful organization, even if the other party didn't come to him, he would still look for the other party.

    After all, he doesn't show his real body, and the one exposed to the light is the "Seven Nights Sword Lord". If you are reckless, you will be a little reckless!

    "Nine dayshaha!"

    Pei Yuan smiled lightly, fixed his eyes on Qiye, and tapped the center of his eyebrows with his fingertips.

    In the Niwan Shrine, thoughts surged one after another, escaped like a tide, quickly condensed in mid-air, and turned into a finger-sized, crystal-clear diamond-like thought seed, exuding brilliance.

    Looking at this thought seed, Pei Yuan flicked it lightly, and the thought seed quickly turned into a ray of light and merged into Qiye's body.

    "Although I can't do a long-distance seal for the time being, in the past one month or so, a means of long-distance communication has been created!"

    This is also the inspiration Pei Yuan got from the means of controlling An Xuantong and others.

    In the battle of the Bliss Cave, he forcefully subdued An Xuantong, the suzerain of Xuanling, and others. In order to prevent distraction, he put a thought force deep in the souls of An Xuantong and others.

    Once there is something abnormal, that thought power will directly detonate at the soul core of An Xuantong and others.

    Of course, during this process, it was the power of thought that could sense the changes in the mood of An Xuantong and others, not Pei Yuan himself.

    On this basis, Pei Yuan changed his method, condensing a "spiritual seed" with more than a hundred times more powerful thoughts, and fused it into a paper puppet, so that thoughts can be connected within hundreds of miles.

    But it's only a few hundred miles away.

    This distance is too small for this vast world and many masters. What Pei Yuan wants is no distance, so he incorporated the mystery of the Eight Symbols Method next.

    Zhoutian Baxiang, or imagery can be said to be a special kind of fluctuation.

    The process of promoting the true way from the combination of images is to constantly adjust your own fluctuations to match the mysterious fluctuations between heaven and earth, so as to achieve the unity of heaven and man.

    However, Pei Yuan and the paper puppet are originally one, and the two are consistent with the fluctuations of the heaven and the earth. Therefore, for long-distance communication, you only need to mobilize the "spiritual species" and find the fluctuations that are compatible with you.

    "Among the distances of the world, there is a heart-to-heart connection! This method is called the 'Small Consonance Technique'."

    Pei Yuan simply chose a name, and the reason why he put the word "small" on it was because he felt that only when the two worlds communicated could he be considered a great success.

 Text Chapter 204 Devil and Saint

    Wu has learned the depths, it is really one step at a time, and the warriors of Hexiang can fly hundreds of feet in an instant, and use a hundred miles as a battlefield, not to mention the six sages who stand at the top.

    Now is far from the time to relax.

    After all, Yan Xingkong did not commit suicide, he touched more than a dozen orifices on his body, and burst into bloody flowers, but his aura soared, and he shot away in one direction.

    When the rest of the warriors heard the word 'Black Wind', they were also stunned, and then they became even more frightened, and they also tried their best to run wildly.

    Escape!  Run for your life desperately!

    As for the source of fear, the Great Sage Black Wind has no interest in the joys and sorrows of the little ants, and the rumbling voice of the sky echoed in the black storm: "So what if you bully you?"

    Above the giant face, the thick fire snake hanging from the huge mouth of the abyss roared, the space was distorted by the frightening high temperature, and the blood waves that rushed to the sky evaporated in an instant, and the fire snake neighed and turned into a huge  The fist smashed down with force like a meteorite.

    Just a fist is as big as a palace, and the blazing red fireworks are raging. The moment they fall into the hole below, they explode into a mushroom cloud, and violent shocks are set off.  Throw up and down, ups and downs.

    Click!  Click!

    The stratum was overwhelmed and let out an unbearable wail. Many areas broke apart, causing small-scale plates to shift, and the turbulent groundwater rose into the sky like long dragons that had been dormant for many years.

    Not only that, but under the impact of this 'fist', the compressed airflow also exploded.

    Chi Chi Chi Chi!

    The air exploded, and streams of air blasted wildly in all directions, like countless cannonballs piercing through the air, and the sharp screams continued, causing continuous tremors and howls.

    But after receiving this blow head-on, a miserable wail came from the ground, the sound was like howling ghosts and gods, making people creepy, and a blood sea Shura figure several feet high shook out from the broken ground.

    It's as if evil spirits have walked out of the underworld and hell and arrived in the world.

    This Blood Sea Shura is exactly the strong man of the Blood River Sect who once fought against Li Shen. At this moment, he described it as miserable, with three heads and six arms, his hideous face was torn apart, two heads were blown off, and the only remaining head was also cut off.  Halfway through, the body was severely damaged, like a ravaged doll, howling in pain.

    "Devil Blood Altar, repair my body!"

    Blood Sea Shura roared.

    Buzz buzz!

    With the Blood Sea Shura as the center, weird fluctuations spread, and a huge altar between reality and illusion appeared silently and penetrated the stratum.

    Inside the altar, ghosts roared, magic sounds boiled, the central blood pool floated and sank, and streams of blood evil spirit converged into long rivers, pouring into the body of Shura in the sea of ??blood.

    Blood Sea Shura's originally decadent aura quickly recovered, his neck made a 'poof' sound, two huge heads grew out, the injuries on his body healed, his body bulged like a mountain knot, his tendons rolled like a dragon, and he burst into a powerful force.  the power of.

    "Black Wind!"

    Blood Sea Shura roared furiously, piercing the sky with his blood-filled eyes, and swung the fist of ghosts and gods.

    The six arms moved together, and in an instant, thousands of fist shadows penetrated the space and hit the holy figure in the black storm. The moment before arriving, the countless fist shadows merged into one, and turned into a fist made of countless fists.  The monster, the fierce evil spirit shook the black storm.

    "A little breeze, dare to fight against the storm?"

    ? On the huge face formed by countless winds, and in the sea of ??thunder in the left eye, a figure of a person with radiant radiance gathered all over his body emerged. He sat in it, like a king of gods, looking down at the sky and the earth, shocking all living beings.

    Sheng Sheng raised a hand, and pressed it down, seemingly gently, but without the slightest time interval, it suddenly imprinted on the 'monster'.

    With a bang, the 'monster' dissipated into countless scattered air currents, and the palm froze slightly, and continued to fall, grabbing the illusory altar.

    Valley &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; "Blood River Sect Demon Prison Altar"

    "It's not the Blood River Sect that is weird, but this altar."

    Sitting in the eye of the storm, the radiant Heifeng Dasheng whispered.

    When the devil's prison collapsed, seven veins were born on the corpse, and the Blood River Sect was one of them.

    However, the Great Sage Black Wind is not the Xiaoxiu who trembled under the fierce power of the devil prison. Now, even if the master of the devil prison is reborn, he dares to fight freely, and the mere Blood River Sect is not in his eyes.

    It was the altar that attracted the attention of the Great Sage Black Wind.

    Under the gaze of God?The altar seems illusory, as if it has no substance, it can move freely in the soil, and there is a strange and inexplicable aura spreading all the time.

    The qi machine radiated out, but it didn't meet with this side of the world, but penetrated into the void.

    It seems to have a mysterious connection with a certain alien space.

    This scene surprised the Black Wind Great Sage slightly.

    "Is it a secret treasure passed down from the ancient fairy court?" Heifeng Dasheng said to himself, and some conjectures emerged.  To that weird altar.

    At this time, the altar, which was several acres in size, seemed to be a dinner plate for giant gods to eat. It was pinched by five big hands condensed with thunderous energy, and it trembled violently, trying to break free.

    Blood Sea Shura also exhaled and made a sound, the ghost howling sound spread hundreds of miles away, the evil spirit in the blood pool surged wildly, and the power like mountains and seas poured into his body.

    Twisted!

    Swell!

    break out!

    huge!

    In the blink of an eye, the blood sea Shura's already three-foot-high body rose again, completely turning into a meat mountain made of muscles, and crashed into the palm of Thunder's big hand like a meteorite.

    At the same time, the evil spirit in the blood pool dried up, and the blood color was dim, as if it had been drawn away to nothing.

    "Huh? Relying on the power of the altar, the instantaneous burst of combat power has actually reached the second realm of sentient beings?!" The Black Wind Great Sage was slightly surprised, and then a chuckle fell from the sky: "However, it is still futile and boring.  Revolt!"

    In the plain words, the Black Wind Great Sage let the Blood Sea Shura hit his palm, only to hear a loud bang, like the sound of opening up the world, as if a hole had been smashed into the sky, and the giant thunder hand was directly shattered.

    Countless electric arcs turned into thousands of swimming snakes, soaring in mid-air, cruising on the ground, quickly scattered in all directions, and involved many people, easily swallowing thousands of lives.

    Under the confrontation between the powerful of the true way, the cheapness of human life as an ant has been truly reflected.

    The huge city was collapsing everywhere, and it was unknown how many people were buried at every moment. They were not targeted by the two true Dao powerhouses. It was just bad luck that Blood Sea Shura happened to be hiding under this city

    <a href="https:///39348_39348210/679759378.html" target="_blank">https:///39348_39348210/679759378.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Main Text Chapter 205 Phantom Altar, Holy and Holy

    The magic flames are raging.

    Divine power is like a prison.

    The world is shaking, and human life is like grass!

    The thick city walls collapsed, houses were smashed one after another, and there were many mourners. Those who survived by chance and were still able to move fled crazily. This big city that gathered millions of people may have gone through thousands of years from scratch, but it was only destroyed.  Between several breaths.

    "kill!"

    Xue Haixiu shattered the giant hand of Thunder, and his murderous aura surged into the sky, condensing into a solid blood-colored fireworks, and thumping and shooting towards the black storm.

    Buzz!

    Space waves!

    Buzz!

    Ripples spread in circles, and the huge altar was as light as a feather at this moment, and it jumped up at the same time as the blood sea Shura charged, and the strange power blended with the blood sea Shura.

    Divine brilliance was floating, and in the left eye of the giant face, the black wind mahatma rose up. The strong and vast fluctuations oppressed the air, and the overwhelming black storm poured down on him.

    Suddenly, the wind dissipated, and the great day came again.

    The Black Wind Great Sage stands under the great sun, his presence fills the universe, and the mighty aura overwhelms him for dozens of miles, making the great sun become his silhouette.

    Hearing the 'kill' sound of the blood sea Shura breaking through the sky, piercing gold and cracking rocks, and seeing the blood sea Shura attacking like a beast, he stood still in the void, raised his right hand, and made a fist!

    "Strength does not lie in whose voice is louder."

    "The outcome does not depend on who behaves more ferociously. It is only the beast that roars, bares its teeth, and dances its claws."

    The indifferent words fell, and so did the fists.

    "Struggle under my fist, try to survive, and then tell me the secret of the altar."

    The Black Wind Great Sage's fist speed is not fast. A real powerhouse can strike thousands of times in one breath, but he only threw one punch.

    ?Fisting mountains and rivers, overwhelming the world.

    With one punch, the four poles were covered, and the majestic Qi machine had already locked on Blood Sea Shura, making him unable to evade, and could only resist head-on.

    When the opponent can't even dodge, it doesn't matter whether the speed is fast or not. The punch of Heifeng Dasheng doesn't have many tricks, only one word.

    Heavy!

    As heavy as a mountain, as heavy as the sky.

    The closer the Blood Sea Asura approached the Black Wind Great Sage, the more he felt the indescribable heaviness, like a perilous peak crashing down, like the sky capsized, pressing down on his head.

    Blood Sea Shura gritted his teeth, unable to retreat or hide, so he became even more murderous, roaring fiercely, turning his whole body into a weapon.

    The black flames exploded on the flesh-like body, and the altar under his feet trembled, turning from virtual to real, which became another source of his strength, and he slammed away.

    next moment.

    The Black Wind Great Sage's fist collided with Roshan. After a moment of stagnation, the world was silent, followed by a violent eruption, and the infinite number of vigor boiled and vented in all directions.

    As for the core area where the fist and Roshan collided, the temperature suddenly rose, as if a round of scorching sun erupted, the magnetic field was chaotic, the air mechanism was reversed, the huge amount of vitality, the evil spirit, and the particles collided randomly, causing hundreds of explosions  .

    What was even more tragic was Xuehai Shura. Half of his body was torn, rotted into strands, hanging on the other side, but he was gritting his teeth, encouraging the blood in his body to heal, his bloody eyes stared at the Black Wind Great Sage, and laughed loudly: "  Black Wind, your fist is nothing more than this."

    The Great Sage Heifeng remained motionless, but retracted his fists.

    Gu &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; His eyes dropped, and he looked at Blood Sea Shura, to be precise, he was staring at the altar.  Reached the second stage sentient beings.

    Of course, we simply only talk about combat power, not realm.

    Even if he is a third-level unity figure, it is impossible to kill all living beings with a single punch.

    And the Black Wind Great Sage's perception of the altar became clearer, and he clearly sensed that at the moment when the blood sea Shura merged with the altar, some kind of foreign power from outside the void merged into the altar.

    It's very secretive, I'm afraid it's hard for ordinary masters of the true way to detect it, but he won't ignore it.

    "Exotic"

    The Great Sage Black Wind was even more interested.

    In fact, the nine worlds of the lower realm are also considered foreign to this realm. The reason why this realm can give birth to the eight-element system depends on the supplement of heroes from the lower realm.  Among them, its power is obviously not any one of the nine worlds.

    "Is it worth being so happy to resist one punch? To me, what's the difference between one punch and a hundred punches, or a thousand punches? It's just a few more punches!"?? 

    The Black Wind Great Sage said indifferently: "Forget it, let's boast that you are 'strong'. After all, you were not crushed to death by my punch, so please continue to maintain it."

    Boom!

    The sky exploded, and the Great Sage Black Wind stepped out slowly. While one foot was in the air, the entire area seemed to be peeled off from this side of the world, shattered like a mirror, and the raging fist broke out again.

    Blood Sea Shura landed on the altar, his body submerged into the dry blood pool, and drove the huge altar, crashing into the Black Wind Great Sage.

    The Great Sage Heifeng smiled lightly, his fist was like a shooting star, and fell from the sky, but the moment the fist intersected with the altar, the altar suddenly blurred and crossed over, and the Great Sage Heifeng punched in the air.

    The real yuan blasted out like a cannonball, blasting out a vacuum channel several miles long.

    "Hei Feng, since you want to seize this seat, it's a fool's dream!"

    The Blood Sea Shura in the altar taunted, and the flying stars fell from the altar and fell straight to the ground.

    He previously dared to confront the Black Wind Great Sage head-on, but it was just a feverish brain. Now that he saw the strength of the Six Sages, he knew that it was difficult to resist. Although he acted wildly, he actually made an escape plan.

    "Can I escape?"

    The Great Sage Heifeng smiled, but did not get angry, as if he had expected it, he chased towards the altar like lightning, his fist melted, his five fingers grasped in vain, and Zhou Tian Baxiang came out with luck.

    Disasters in heaven and earth, turbulence in mountains and rivers, blows of wind and thunder, and fusion of water and fire are all kinds of images, but they are controlled by the Black Wind Saint like worshiping a king. His five fingers are embedded in the void and touched a certain layer of film.

    In a short period of time, he has glimpsed some of the mysteries of this altar. This altar is not a illusory product, but a real existence. It just has a special power that can communicate with foreign lands, and temporarily replace it with the world that is separated from this world.  Within the alien space.

    The layer of membrane touched by the Black Wind Great Sage is this boundary membrane of heaven and earth, and once it enters, it will be another different dimension space.

    It's just that it seems thin, and even a third-level powerhouse like him is hard to shake, but this altar can do it, which really surprised him even more.

    Although unable to break the boundary membrane, the power of the Black Wind Great Sage was transmitted with the touch of five fingers, and affected the altar. In an instant, the entire altar fell from the virtual to the real.

    "Although it is possible to enter a different time and space for a short time, can it not be disturbed by external forces?"

    The Great Sage Heifeng smiled lightly, and pressed down his big hand. A huge shadow covered the sky and the earth, covering the altar, but before his palm fell, he suddenly raised his head and stared into the distance.

    There are bursts of Sanskrit sounds, the ceiling is gorgeous, and the divine descends again!

    <a href="https:///39348_39348210/679741453.html" target="_blank">https:///39348_39348210/679741453.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Main Text Chapter 206 The Battle of the Two Saints Shocked the World

    Before people arrive, the sound is heard first.

    There is a monk wearing a gray and white cassock, wearing straw sandals on his feet, a red swastika on the center of his eyebrows, red lips and white teeth, and clear eyes.  , to cross all living beings and cross ghosts and gods."

    The visitor is none other than the Lord of the Daze Territory, one of the six saints, the 'Holy Buddha' Lian Huasheng.

    The sound of the Buddha is full of heaven, bringing a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere, dispelling the coldness, fear and demon atmosphere between the heaven and the earth. Those who are fleeing in panic can calm down in the sound of the Buddha.  .

    Buried under the ruins of the city, the people who hadn't died smiled at the corners of their mouths, forgetting all their pain, and phantoms jumped out of their bodies and merged into the Buddha's light.

    Even the altar, which was full of evil spirits, seemed to reduce the evil spirit under the Buddha's light and become sacred and solemn.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    "Fellow Daoist Heifeng, you have crossed the line."

    The young monk smiled slightly, stepping on thousands of rays of light, and suddenly, he had arrived at the front. The majestic Buddha light and the divine light shrouded in Heifeng Dasheng complemented each other, and under the impact, he also showed the appearance of Heifeng Dasheng  , is a majestic, deep, majestic, middle-aged man who is as mountainous as a mountain.

    "The troublesome guy is coming!"

    The Great Sage Black Wind raised his eyebrows, and once again stretched out his stagnant big hands of true essence, covering the altar overwhelmingly.

    "I'll leave immediately after I've dealt with this fellow."

    The big hand of the true essence fell, and the vast power collided with the strange power of the altar, causing the whole altar to tremble, and waves of air rushed out like tsunamis, over ten miles away, overturning everything along the way.

    Sand and gravel are flying, smoke and dust are billowing!

    "That can't be done."

    A white, glass-like, almost transparent palm came through the air, intercepting Zhenyuan's big hand without the slightest smell of fireworks. Lian Huasheng smiled slightly, his eyes met the Black Wind Great Sage, and there was no ups and downs in his eyes.

    next moment.

    Boom!

    The sound like a great collision between heaven and earth erupted from between the big hand of Zhenyuan and the palm of Liuli, the terrifying power spread, and black and red lightning bolts exploded from the void, and there seemed to be a clear line of sight following the confrontation between the two saints in the sky.  Divide in half.

    One side is the holy Buddha light of Liuli, and the other side is the black storm that engulfs everything.

    "Lianhuasheng, do you have to fight against me?"

    The Great Sage Black Wind spoke indifferently.

    "It's not that the little monk is in trouble with the black wind Taoist friend, but that this son has a predestined relationship with my Buddha, and the day of conversion is at this moment." Lian Huasheng looked pleased, and looked at the altar that was shaking endlessly as the two collided.

    Blood Sea Shura also wanted to take advantage of the fight between the two to urge the altar to leave, but although the black wind sage and Lian Huasheng confronted each other, the air machine locked on the altar firmly, and even projected part of the power over it, making it impossible for the altar to escape  .

    Blood Sea Shura's flesh and blood twisted and squirmed, and he turned into a gloomy middle-aged man again. He stared at the Second Saint with a cold expression, but he couldn't do anything about it.

    Facing the last great sage, with the power of the altar, he still had two or three points to retreat, but being targeted by the two great sages, there was really no way to go to heaven and no way to go down to earth.

    "He is the remnant of the Blood River Sect. He murdered people and made a lot of debts. He also has a relationship with your Buddha. Your Buddha really hides all kinds of dirt and dirt!"

    The Black Wind Great Sage said lightly that the big hand of Zhenyuan collapsed, and he only stretched it out with his right hand, fighting against Lianhuasheng's glazed palm.

    Gu&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The two strong men who can destroy mountains and cities with a single gesture, are actually fighting in a square inch at this moment.  Ordinary people, if you push and block with your palm, you will have no power at all to block back and forth.

    In fact, the two of them condensed their strength to the extreme, completely locked in one palm, and there was no sign of leakage.

    "Heifeng Dao has a bad memory, and even the Demon Prison has died for more than a hundred years. What is the Blood River Sect? What the little monk saw was just a 'young man' who went astray."

    "It is inevitable for young people to make mistakes in their errands, as long as they can repent."

    Lianhuasheng smiled lightly, and then changed the topic: "Also, even if I am not a Buddha, I will have my own little monk to cross. These ten domains are so vast. This person does not go to other places, but he came to this big lake. It is not a fate.  ? What is fate?"

    "That's very reasonable!"

    The Black Wind Great Sage suddenly smiled, and with his palm like a knife, he slashed at Lian Huasheng's neck with incredible speed, and said lightly: "I have also come to your Daze domain, why don't you monk take me across?"

    "Daoist Black Wind has gone too far on the evil path., crossing you is really difficult, but since you kindly invite me, I will try my best"

    Lian Huasheng pointed at the knife in the hand that the black wind sage cut down, his eyes suddenly became dark, one of the big Buddhas was sitting upright, and the Buddha's voice with the swastika between his eyebrows was shining brightly, but his voice was neither sad nor happy, neither coming nor going: "Crossing  You cross!"

    "good!"

    The Black Wind Great Sage nodded lightly: "You and I haven't fought each other for thirty years, it's just today, let me see how you, a monk, have entered the country, don't let me down."

    Boom!

    Immediately afterwards, the hand knife and Lian Huasheng's finger collided. The eyes of the two saints were like lightning, and they fought in the void.

    The black wind sage and Lian Huasheng disappeared at the same time, as if they were stripped from this world and entered a higher-dimensional battle, but the city that had been destroyed to pieces, within a few breaths, seemed to be killed by a cat.  The invisible big hand swept across, and it collapsed and shattered inch by inch. Under the attack of this unknown force, countless people were instantly reduced to dust.

    "Run!"

    Far away, some Hexiang warriors who had already run hundreds of miles turned their heads to spy, their hearts were torn apart, and they did not hesitate to use the secret method to damage their bodies and ran quickly.

    The battle of the two saints broke out!

    In less than a day, the news of the two sacred battles between the Black Wind Great Sage and Lian Huasheng spread to every corner of the Ten Regions.  "Feng Yun Zhi" is flying in all directions.

    Countless people are frightened and worried, even if they have reached Qixiang, the top masters of Baxiang are no exception. Many people turn their attention to the other four saints and speculate on the actions of these four saints.

    The six sages have ruled the world for decades. Is it going to collapse once and the world war is about to start?

    ?Everyone is not worried and afraid of the unknown fate. Once the Six Saints start a war, even the top masters may not be able to save their lives in the battle. Only the strong who have reached the true way are qualified to run rampant in the world.

    And Dazeyu was even more panic-stricken. Many forces avoided the battlefield area as soon as they got the news. Fortunately, the black wind sage and Lianhuasheng did not deliberately implicate ordinary people.  Day and night, they kept the battlefield within a hundred miles, and finally tore apart the altar, and one person won half, ending the war.

    Even so, at least hundreds of thousands of lives were buried in this battle.

    Although the double jihad has been temporarily suspended, its huge impact is still spreading.

    <a href="https:///39348_39348210/679708535.html" target="_blank">https:///39348_39348210/679708535.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Main Text Chapter 207 Yinyue Dynasty!

    ?There are tens of billions of people in this world, forming large and small countries, sects, gangs, three religions and nine streams

    ?The Six Sages are high above, ruling the ten domains, and ruling the world.

    It is no exaggeration to say that every move of the six sages involves the lives of hundreds of millions of people. The holy Buddha Lian Huasheng, the battle of the black wind and the great sage shook the world, making the world that was already restless like boiling water, more and more  turmoil.

    Except for the hundreds of thousands of pond fish who died directly, everyone in the world's major forces is in danger, smelling the breath of rain, and each force is in full swing, using various means to increase their own strength.

    Conspiracies and calculations, bloody fights, are staged more and more fiercely in every corner of the world.  The reason for the war between the two saints was also discovered by various forces, and the news spread like wildfire.

    Altar!

    A strange altar owned by the remnants of the Blood River Sect. It is illusory and illusory. It can travel freely in the ground and move freely.

    This altar was divided into two halves during the double holy war, and the two saints each got one. As for the strong man of the Blood River Sect, he was brought back to the 'Daze Buddha Township' by Lian Huasheng!

    Countless people had doubts and curiosity about that altar. What kind of secret treasure caused the two saints to fight?

    It's a pity that no one knows the answer, and the Black Wind Great Sage and the Holy Buddha will not answer.

    Ever since, many big forces, including some Holy Land-level forces with true powerhouses, have focused their attention on Blood River Sect.

    ?It was also associated with its origin by the Blood River Sect.

    Devil prison!

    Many people speculate that the altar is the relic of the devil's prison?

    All forces flipped through piles of old papers, inquiring about all the information about the Demon Prison more than a hundred years ago, without letting go of any clues.

    On the third day after the Double Holy War, only the warriors returned to the battlefield one after another, watching the tragic scene in horror.

    The original prosperous city has been completely razed to the ground, and the ground is full of debris, and there are not even many complete objects, let alone living creatures.

    The earth with a radius of tens of miles is full of potholes, which get deeper and deeper towards the center, like a huge basin, and in the center of the basin, wind and fire are entangled, and there are occasional thunder and lightning cracks.

    Typhoon disaster!

    Fire disaster!

    This is the vision left after the battle between the Black Wind Great Sage and the Holy Buddha Lian Huasheng. Even if the war stopped and the people had gone away, it still changed the climate in this area.  Endless fighting.

    Many warriors stared, lost the ability to speak, and their hearts were filled with shock and awe.

    At this moment, they understood why they all said that the strong of the true way are the saints of martial arts, and the six saints are the saints standing at the top. This kind of power beyond the imagination of mortals, like a natural disaster, is so magnificent!

    Standing on the edge of the 'basin', Yan Xingkong still felt the gust of wind cutting his face even after tens of miles away. He stared at the wind and fire like a dragon, roaring the world, took a deep breath, his eyes trembled and at the same time revealed  scorching hot.

    After a while, he chose an area to sit cross-legged, carefully observing the various visions in the battlefield.

    The legacy of the battle between the two saints also contains some of their understanding of the eight phenomena of the week and the sky. For practitioners, it is a great opportunity.  Learn the principles of it.

    After all, this vision cannot last forever. It will dissipate in at most ten and a half months. If you miss it, you don’t know when you will see it next time.

    No!

    In other words, it's better not to run into each other.

    There are not a few smart people like Yan Xingkong, and soon many warriors gathered around the 'basin', and devoted their minds to comprehend the image.

    At the same time, Songdu, thousands of miles away, fell into chaos.

    Fight.

    Screaming.

    Flame.

    blood.

    ?Everywhere in Songdu was full of flames, killing sounds were everywhere, and scenes of bloody scenes unfolded.

    After losing the Optimus Prime-like Aurora Sword Master, Da Chong, who seemed to be stable, was pushed to the edge of the cliff in an instant, and was in danger. The rebellion in Yuanzhou, which was suppressed by the Da Chong royal family for six hundred years, broke out everywhere.

    ?The rebel army conquered cities and conquered lands, conquering cities one after another, and Da Chong lost land one after another. The turbulent situation that had already been turbulent because the Aurora Sword Master was captured by the Qiye Sword Lord was hard to contain and worsened.

    In just over half a month, the rebel army had already invaded the royal city of Songdu, and their swords and swords were directed at the royal family Zhan's family.

    "kill!"

    The palace gates of the imperial city were wide open, the rebel army drove straight in, and many warriors jumped up and came through the air, carrying a bitter killing intent.The son was forced back by Zhan Antong, his face was ashamed and angry, and he stared at King Da Chong, his eyes were full of murderous intent.

    "I'll kill you, an incompetent guy first, you are a waste, and you have been a king for so many years, and you are above us?"

    In a flash of body and mind, the noble young master had already arrived in front of King Da Chong, and pinched his neck with his five fingers.

    "Um?"

    However, King Da Chong was dumbfounded, without any resistance, looking to the left, with expressions that seemed to be frightened, relieved, angry, and aggrieved, all kinds of indescribable expressions.

    The young master glanced out of the corner of his eyes, and the energy in his body was immediately scattered, and his face turned pale. He didn't care, stood on the spot in shock, and turned his head following the gaze of King Da Chong.

    "Seven nights Sword Lord"

    "What?" The people present were all sharp-eyed. Even in the midst of the fierce battle, they heard the noble man's low voice, and suddenly saw a man wearing a black and white robe with loose long hair above the palace on the left.  , the young man with stern eyes sat on the top of the hall, and he didn't come when he came, and how long he had been watching them.

    Just like pouring a basin of ice water in the scorching sun, everyone felt chilled, stared blankly at Qiye, and stopped fighting.

    "I am coming!"

    "I need a group of men!"

    "Those who descend will live, and those who resist will die!"

    Qiye spoke lightly, and only said three sentences.

    Three sentences, earned a dynasty.

    One day later, Da Chong was destroyed, and the news of the establishment of the Yinyue Dynasty spread rapidly in Yuanzhou, and the lord of the new dynasty was the Seven Nights Sage King who defeated the Aurora Sword Master!

    At the same time, tens of thousands of miles away, surrounded by peaks, a heavenly wheel glowed with divine light, illuminating the continuous palaces and houses below.

    It is where the secret path lies.

    The contemporary Taoist Yuan Wu stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the sky with an inexplicable expression on his face.

 Text Chapter 208 Descendants

    Heaven's Mystery Road.

    A sect that has irreplaceable significance in major historical events and has changed the direction of history.

    The highest achiever is Zong Ming, the 33rd generation master of Tianji Dao, the world's first true master of the third realm of unity.

    When he was alive, he almost single-handedly confronted the Demon Cult, the hegemonic force at that time, and killed the Demon Cult's four true kings alone, destroying the Demon Cult's thousand-year-old orthodoxy.

    After a hundred years of his death, the Demon Prison will rise up, slaughter the world, and cut across the universe.

    At this time, it was Lingsheng who pushed the third realm to perfection, sounding the death knell for the dark rule of the devil prison, but without the pioneering work of Taoist Zong Ming, it would be difficult for Lingsheng to achieve this step.

    Therefore, people who practice martial arts in this world, more or less, are considered to have received the favor of heaven.

    Buzz!

    The huge heavenly wheel stands among the peaks and mist, the divine light shines brightly, reflecting the sky, and the mysterious and unfathomable flow of air is always intersecting with the sky.

    This Heavenly Secret Wheel is the crystallization of the thousand-year inheritance of the Heavenly Secret Dao. It has undergone the sacrifice of the Taoist master's mysterious skills and communicated with the world. It has become one of the rare secret treasures in the world.

    The contemporary Taoist master Yuan Wu stands under the wheel of secrets, with his white robe fluttering and his long black hair scattered. He stands with his hands behind his back, looking at the wheel of secrets as well as the sky high above.

    The layout of the halls of Tianji Dao is divided into nine layers, three layers inside, three layers outside, and three layers in the middle, like a layer of heaven, in which illusory immortals live.

    Many disciples of Tianji Dao walked through it, with their sleeves fluttering, each of them in high spirits, with extraordinary bearing.

    However, there were also people who looked in the direction of the Tianji wheel with doubts on their faces.

    "The Taoist master has been under the wheel of heavenly secrets for three days, and I don't know what mystery he has spied?"

    "The secrets of the sky are elusive and unpredictable. It would be great if we can reach the realm of the Taoist master!"

    "I'm afraid it has something to do with the battle between the two saints. The Great Sage Black Wind, the battle of the Holy Buddha shocked the common people, and I, Tianji Dao, can't stay out of it."

    "The sky is falling, and I have a tall man to support it. Even if a world war breaks out and the six saints fight, my secret way will survive forever."

    "That's right."

    Although the disciples of Tianji Dao had some doubts, they were more confident, confident that no matter how great the disaster was, they could ride the wind and waves.

    Yuan Wu stood alone, and a breath full of Dao Yun leaked out, which was connected with Tianjilun, as if forming a world of its own, free from outside interference.

    His expression was inexplicable, he couldn't tell whether it was joy or sorrow, surprise or anger. He stared at the sky with his eyes, but what caught his eyes was not the sunny sky and the white clouds, but the shining stars.

    The color of the pupils is deep, like an unfathomable deep pool, and a little spark lights up inside, which seems insignificant, but it cannot be ignored.

    This is the secret art of Tianji Dao, "Tianji Pupil", which can pry into the mysteries of the void, and works in the sky. Others only see the blue sky and white clouds, and the clear sky is vast, but what Yuan Wu sees is the twinkling stars coming from outside the sky.

    These alien stars emit an ominous red light, entangled with evil spirits and murderous intent, once they enter the WTO, they will inevitably make the already turbulent world pattern even more chaotic.

    "The sky sends murderous intentions, dragons and snakes rise to the ground, the sky and the earth are turned upside down, there is no way to avoid it!"

    Yuan Wu sighed: "When the stars enter the world, I don't know whether it is good or bad. What is the destiny?"

    His eyes shone brightly, pushing the Tianji Pupil to the limit, and with his hands and fingers flying, he displayed a series of mysterious instructions, which affected the mysterious force of the Tianji Wheel, and locked the 'alien stars' one by one.

    Those 'alien stars' were originally outside the domain, piercing the sky like a meteor shower, and suddenly came into contact with the boundary membrane of heaven and earth, but they did not cause much fluctuation, and they blended into this world lightly.

    As soon as the breath interacts with this world, the alien stars are also changing rapidly, and the breath gradually reaches a consensus with this world.

    Gu &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Yuan Wu's face was serious and his brows were tightly knit.

    If at the beginning, in Yuan Wu's eyes, there were still shining flying stars, then they turned into dim candle flames, and then even the candle flames disappeared, completely disappearing.

    This also defeated Yuan Wu's plan to lock the 'Alien Star' in advance.

    "Alien Star Breaks Boundary"

    Yuan Wu whispered to himself, with a rare hesitation in his tone: "A stranger from beyond the sky?"

    He pondered for a while, then suddenly shouted softly: "Where are all the disciples?"

    Its voice curled up, like water and wind, and it circled the nine-layered palace. Immediately afterwards, a disciple rode the breeze and bowed to salute: "What is the Taoist order?"

    Yuan Wu looked around.

    "Alien Into Boundary,The opportunity is bleak, the world of mortals is calamity, and the warlock goes down the mountain!  "

    Within the ten domains, among the sacred lands, in the deep mountains and marshes, in the fertile fields, in the secret places of the world, in the streets and alleys, etc., there are also some strong people who have reached the level of the true way looking up at the sky with suspicious expressions.

    Although they are not as proficient in the number of days as Yuan Wu, and can calculate the changes of heavenly secrets, people of the true way are one with heaven and man, and they still found some abnormalities, but the abnormalities came and went faster.

    It disappeared in an instant, making it impossible to track.

    When no one was aware of it, there were a group of people in the vast and vast land of the Ten Regions, and they were scattered all over the world, like drops of water melting into the sea, without even a ripple.

    Black Wind Domain.

    Yuanzhou.

    Liangcheng.

    The permanent population of Liangcheng is about 400,000 to 500,000 people. Due to the defeat of Zhan Yangyao, the Lord of the Aurora Sword, several local wealthy families in Liangcheng colluded with gangsters, easily killed the officials sent by the Dachong court, and completely controlled the power of the entire city.

    However, it is easy to rise to the top, and the subsequent cleansing of the old forces still caused great chaos, and the current world is depressed, people close their doors and go out of business, carefully hiding in the cracks of the door to spy on the outside world, and sometimes rotten corpses can be seen on the long street.

    "I bah! It stinks!"

    In a deep alley in Liangcheng, more than a dozen people suddenly appeared, without the slightest pattern in their appearance, like fish falling from the void, coming into this world with a "click".

    A fat man with a round face stared at the person lying on the side wall of the alley unhappily, with a nauseous expression on his face.

    To be exact, it can no longer be called a human being, only half of its body is lying on the low wall, the bloody and rancid smell blows towards its face, and its face has been rotten into a shapeless shape, attracting countless flies and mosquitoes.

    The faces of the others were also different. Looking around, a slender woman looked at the corrupted body, frowned and said, "Is it another world with an ancient background? And the corpses are thrown away so openly, it seems that the situation is also very chaotic.  "

    "It is because of the chaos that we are able to enter the game. If it is monolithic, we will have to claw!" A middle-aged man next to him laughed.

    He was wearing a vest, and his muscles were dark and strong.

    The woman nodded: "That's right." She flexed her finger, and a flame gushed out and quickly landed on the crippled body.

    "The earth is burning!"

    The remnant body was burnt to ashes in an instant, and the woman smiled: "The technique is not restricted, rather, the power has increased a lot. It seems that this world has a very high tolerance for extraordinary power." <  a href="https:///39348_39348210/679647601.html" target="_blank">https:///39348_39348210/679647601.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 209 The Gate of Stars

    ,

    "The higher the level of acceptance of extraordinary power, the more dangerous this world is. In terms of the extraordinary system, the upper limit may be raised to an extremely deep level."

    Wearing a vest, the middle-aged man with strong muscles and a dark and rough face was not as optimistic as the slender woman. He frowned, stared at the woman and said, "Yang Ke, don't let your guard down."

    Yang Ke stroked the hair in front of his forehead, his face became serious, and he said in a deep voice, "Got it, Brother Zhang!"

    The man surnamed Zhang nodded, looked around the audience, took in the expressions of the crowd, and said, "What should we do next, let's take a look at the mission issued by the 'Gate of Stars' before making any plans."

    Everyone had no objection, but when the man surnamed Zhang thought about it, a lot of information naturally flooded out of his mind.

    "The World: Eight Elephants Realm."

    "Current time point: the battle of the six saints (this event is triggered by the battle between the black wind sage and the holy Buddha Lianhuasheng. The two saints fought fiercely for one day and one night, competing for the magic blood altar, and then tore the altar apart.  Two The battle caused the earth to collapse, destroy a city, and hundreds of thousands of people died in one battle)

    As soon as he received a beginning, the man surnamed Zhang frowned wildly. The two of them destroyed a city in a big battle, and buried hundreds of thousands of people with them. With just a few words, he smelled bloody and bloody, and human life was as cheap as grass.

    "The Gate of Stars launches 'Youxing': 1587 people."

    The man surnamed Zhang frowned even deeper. Although he faintly felt that there were a lot of people this time when he broke through the boundary, he did not expect that there were more than 1,500 people at one time.

    He has gone through nearly ten mission worlds, and the most one was only 800 people.

    "Task 1: Join one of the world's top forces and become an important member of that force."

    "Task 2: Join a Holy Land-level force and become an important member of that force."

    "Mission 3: Kill no less than five level 10 transcendents, and kill at least two level 10 and above transcendents."

    "Task Four: Kill a Level 13 Transcendent."

    "Task Five: Participate in the big event of the 'Six Sacred Conquest' and gain a certain degree of fame in it."

    "Mission 6: Investigate the mysteries of the Devil's Blood Altar and dig out the secrets behind it."

    "After the first phase of the "Six Sacred Conquest" event is over, the ranking of "You Xing" will be released, and the second phase of the event is waiting to start"

    After receiving the message, the man surnamed Zhang gasped, and his cheeks twitched. Is the 'Gate of Stars' bastard trying to embarrass Zhang Shan?

    There are thirteen people in their team, and only two of them are level 10 superhumans. The "Gate of Stars" announced to kill five level 10 people, and at least two of them are above level 10. Is it okay to ask them to kill level 13 powerhouses?  Too crazy?

    In the "Gate of the Stars" system, the first step of transcendence is divided into 12 levels, and above level 12 is called "sacredness".

    Level 13, it seems that it is only one level higher, that is already a world of difference, one palm can rub against a level 12 transcendent, and it is easy to pose eighteen kinds of poses.

    Of course, the tasks issued by the "Gate of Stars" are not mandatory, and if they cannot be completed, there will be no obliteration, but the evaluation and rewards will be reduced.

    But this didn't make everyone relax, on the contrary, everyone's face was serious. Anyone who has experienced the mission world several times knows that the 'Gate of Stars' is a pit, and he won't pit you blatantly, but if you dare to lie  Ping, be a salted fish, such people often die miserably.

    "Forget it, let's get in touch with the indigenous forces first, and figure out the situation in this world before we talk. Next, let's talk in the language of this world, and change our clothes."

    Zhang Shan said.

    When entering this world, the 'Gate of Stars' gave them the language of this world, which saved the time for learning.  And looking at the clothing of the crippled body, they can be said to be dressed in strange clothes, which are too eye-catching.

    Zhang Shan is the team's veteran level 10, his words made everyone nod, and Zhang Shan looked at another level 10 extraordinary, slightly bald round-faced fat man in the team.

    But seeing that the little fat man frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about something, he couldn't help asking: "Zhong Ming, what's wrong?"

    The little fat man Zhong Ming came back to his senses, and put on a look of contemplation: "No, this world always gives me a somewhat familiar feeling, but I still can't figure it out, that's all, maybe it's an illusion."

    "Let's go!"

    A group of people were about to walk out of the alley, Yang Ke grinned, spread his five fingers, and enveloped the crowd: "The end of autumn!"

    A white light filled the air, wrapping everyone in it, and the light quickly blended with everyone.

    & n??, looking a little excited: "The mission asks us to join a certain top-level force, or a Holy Land force."

    "Based on the division of this world, the top forces must have the seven elephants, the eight elephants masters are in charge, and the holy land level forces must have the true way powerhouses."

    "The memory I got happened to be not far from this city. There was a 'Bliss Cave' just one or two hundred miles away, and there was a Mystic Spirit Sect a little farther away, both of which were the top forces in Cangzhou.  There have been some changes recently, and it is said that it was annexed by a force called Wanxiangzong."

    "What do you mean? Join one of them?" The beautiful woman frowned.

    "You can give it a try." The young man with the snake pattern chuckled lightly, "Of course, if the bosses behind the Xuanling Sect and the Wanxiang Sect are not strong enough, it's not impossible for us to replace them.  Then why don't we form our own party?!?

 Text Chapter 210 Nine Heavens Reappearance

    ,

    …………

    Qingshan.

    Green water.

    Under the palace at the bottom of the lake, there seems to be a real dragon dormant.

    Hula!

    Between one breath and one breath, the principles of law circulated through the sky, the magic of yin and yang, and the principles of the eight phenomena. Pei Yuan's bones cracked and exploded, as if thunder were rolling in his body, trying to open up a new world in his body.

    The wonderful rhyme flows, and the true meaning enters the Niwan.

    Pei Yuan stepped forward with one step, and the images of the eight realms of the whole body were displayed, the sky, the earth, the mountains, the marshes, the wind, the thunder, the water, and the fire, all of which changed in a thousand ways, and all kinds of weather, all within a single thought.

    Only at this point can he be regarded as a master of the eight elephants. Only by virtue of the eight elephants method, Pei Yuan has also entered the ranks of the top masters in the world.

    Of course, this is nothing to him, it's just a matter of course.

    Without any excitement or excitement, as if he had done a trivial thing, Pei Yuan continued the steps of integrating the eight phenomena into the Juntian Palace and comprehending the body training formula.

    The palace at the bottom of the lake returned to calm again.

    The outside world is still turbulent, and the situation in all parts of the world is chaotic.

    On the tenth day after the Double Holy War, the aftermath did not stop. Rather, after ten days of fermentation, the news of this battle spread farther and farther, and its influence became greater. All forces felt a certain urgency and rushed to  Raise your troops and increase your own strength.

    Regardless of why the Holy Buddha Lianhuasheng and the Black Wind Great Sage are fighting, and where they will lead the world pattern next, it is always right to increase one's own strength.

    On the other hand, in the land of Yuanzhou, with the appearance of Qiye, the top families and sects in Yuanzhou were very interested, and they didn't even give Qiye a chance to scare chickens and monkeys, and they were awed one after another.

    King Da Chong and Zhan Antong also knelt down.

    No matter how much grievance, anger and hatred there is, he has to kneel down. Facing the pressure from the great families and sects in Yuanzhou, Zhan Antong still has the courage to fight, but he can defeat the Aurora Sword Master and show the power of the true way.  Seven Nights Sword Lord, the gap between the two sides is as big as a child swinging a sword at a giant.

    Both ridiculous and sad!

    Qiye took advantage of the trend and brought Zhan An and others under his command. The paper puppet did not have the idea of ??eradicating grass and roots, and he didn't care about the sincerity of these people, as long as he was willing to do things for him.

    Under the absolute suppression of force, loyalty is not important.

    Six hundred years later, Da Chong Guozuo was destroyed, and the Yinyue Dynasty was replaced. Songdu took the lead in restoring peace, but the rest of Yuanzhou was still in chaos, with burning, killing, looting, and bloody massacres everywhere.

    No matter how strong Qiye is, he is only one person, beyond reach. Those rebels who have rebelled, bandits and bandits, and wealthy families who dominate one side will not easily spit out the benefits they have eaten before the knife falls on their heads.

    Songdu.

    South Gate.

    The smoke has not dissipated.

    After experiencing the siege of the rebellious soldiers, the city wall was dilapidated, the city gate was smashed, and there was no time to repair it. Yang Ke, Zhang Shan, and Zhong Ming, the descendant team, followed the flow of people into the city and looked at the dilapidated royal city.

    In the tasks released by the Star Gate, one of the top forces or holy land forces needs to be added, and the heads of the top forces in Yuanzhou have almost all gathered in Songdu.

    Therefore, after some discussion, Zhang Shan and others decided to rush to the capital to see the situation before discussing the follow-up plan.

    In just a few days, dozens of rebels and bandits were encountered, which reduced the thirteen-member team to four, but also killed a level 10 extraordinary person.

    A level 10 transcendent is probably at the level of a six-element master in this world.

    This is all confirmed by fighting desperately. Killing five level 10 extraordinary people in the mission, and the progress of 1/5 is also proof.

    The Liuxiang Grandmaster who was killed by Zhang Shan and others was an anti-king leader. After seeing them and his party, he wanted to recruit them forcibly. Zhang San and others resisted desperately, although they killed  The anti-king, the four members of his own team who were downsized were all caused in this battle.

    Even Zhang Shan, the little fat man Zhong Ming, these two level 10 transcendents were seriously injured.

    This battle allowed them to see the power of the Baxiang system. In terms of strength alone, level 10 extraordinary and Liuxiang masters should be about the same, but the Baxiang system is a method of fighting, and it can erupt stronger in the battle.  strength.

    After this battle, Zhang Shan, Zhong Ming and others became more careful, lest they might offend some horrible person again.

    At the same time, they also became very curious about the Eight Symbols Law. For descendants like them, if they want to be strong, the rewards from the Gate of Stars are part of it.

    ?His eyes and ears are sharp, and his words are no different from beating gongs and drums in his ears.

    At the moment when he was talking to himself, the tall and thin man burst up violently, gathered from all directions, and smashed down with a bang!

    Pei Yuan stood still, manipulating Qiye's body, and the power around him was no longer concealed. Suddenly, it was as if a giant revived, and the huge momentum filled the audience. The incoming attacks reached more than ten feet in front of Pei Yuan, and they collapsed one after another.

    With such an astonishing power just based on his aura, the tall and thin man and the others had bitter faces, and bad guesses gushed out.

    "True way!"

    "The big man who really stands at the pinnacle of this world, the real powerhouse!"

    Their expressions were moved. Although they had the awareness to face the real power when they came to this world, it was too early. A power who is equivalent to the "sacred" stage of the star gate system is not theirs at all.  able to contend.

    Without even using the True Light Invisible Sword, Pei Yuan pressed down with his palm in the air, covering the sky and covering the earth with his divine palm, covering all the descendants. The mighty force was as turbulent as all corners of the world, as towering as mountains and perilous peaks, and he could only hear "plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop!"  "The sound immediately crushed a group of people to the ground, unable to stand up.

    Pei Yuan walked slowly and came to one of them. In the latter's terrified eyes, he pointed at the center of his eyebrows, and the surging power of the soul invaded, destroying the opponent's will to resist all the way.

    The other party's heart was wide open, revealing all the secrets to Pei Yuan without reservation.

    Roland Tang.

    Wakabayashi star.

    I used to be an astronaut, and one day when I was working on the space station, a huge and majestic gate suddenly appeared in the universe starry sky. It seemed to contain all the mysteries of the universe, and it was revealed to the world in the most shocking manner.  .

    And Roland Tang later found out that this divine gate was not only seen by Ruolin star people, but also by almost all planets with living beings in the vast and boundless universe.

    "The Gate of the Stars!"

    When Pei Yuan saw this divine gate from Roland Tang's memory, he was greatly shocked, and even his mind was greatly shocked. This gate of stars did not know where it existed, nor what its purpose was.  Pick out qualified creatures and throw them into the Ten Thousand Realms, and go through trials and tribulations!

    Nearly 30 years have passed since the Gate of Stars appeared until now, and there are not many "You Xing" who have been selected by the Gate of Stars to practice.

    "Thirty years" Pei Yuan talked about this time, which was very similar to the sky change he experienced 33 years ago, but the universe is different, the world changes, and time and time are not the same.

    For example, he has been in this world for several months now. After returning, whether the time in the original world has only passed for a moment, or has been lost for several years or even longer, he will not be surprised at all.

    "Although the heart lamp I own also has the ability to travel through the world, but compared with these star gates, it is really insignificant, and it is too far behind."

    The Heart Lamp just lets him shuttle back and forth by himself, while the Gate of Stars selects descendants from one universe and releases them into all worlds. Even if a living planet only selects one creature, the number is beyond Pei Yuan's imagination due to the vastness of the universe.  .

    Traveling through the world is not exclusive to Pei Yuan!

    However, Pei Yuan didn't feel lost, and solved the obstacles in his practice. His strength never relied on any cheats, and always relied on himself.

    Hehe, Heart Lamp!  add a bit!

    Pei Yuan put aside his boring thoughts and focused his attention on the rest of the people. This group of people travels through the world, and they have seen the customs, customs, and thaumaturgy of those worlds. Whether it is to increase his knowledge or expand his mind, it is useful to him.

    The sleeves of the robe were rolled up, and the strong energy flowed for a moment, like an air bag that swallowed everything, and quickly filled the serpentine youth and other descendants into it

    ?

 Text Chapter 211 Nine Heavens Plan

    ,

    Hurrah!

    A shadow is almost walking close to the ground, jumping and flickering, jumping from this shadow to another shadow in a flash, the light and shadow change as fast as electricity.

    "Sword Lord Qiye, this man hides a big secret."

    Jiutian traveled all the way, thinking in his heart, it is not surprising that there are secrets hidden, who in the world does not have secrets in their hearts?  But he smelled a seductive 'fragrance' from Qiye, which made him want to move on that secret.

    "Jianjun Qiye, his cultivation base has increased too fast, which is unreasonable."

    Jiu Tian suddenly stood still, and a face emerged from the changing and distorted shadows. It was an ordinary, middle-aged man who was thrown in the crowd, and only had a pair of deep eyes, which were shining with strangeness at the moment.

    Wu has learned the realm of the true way, and it is extremely difficult to improve. Even if every true way expert is a genius selected among hundreds of millions, they may not be able to step up halfway through unimaginable hardships and resources.

    Tiangui Lichen is one of the examples.

    I stepped into the first realm of the true way when I was a hundred years old. After more than a hundred years, my life essence is almost exhausted, and I am still wandering in the first realm.

    And what about the Seven Nights Sword Lord?

    Jiu Tian's eyes were cold.

    He watched the battle between Qiye and Zhan Yangyao nearby, and he was 99% sure that Qiye at that time was definitely not as strong as he is now, and he was able to overwhelm him in terms of combat power.

    How long has it been since the battle between Qiye and Zhan Yangyao?

    Less than a month.

    Qiye's strength has improved so much, it can be described as a rapid progress, how can Jiutian not be suspicious?

    Jiutian's organization, Zhusheng League, is a force that targets the Six Saints. This time, it came to recruit Qiye, and Jiutian also investigated Qiye.

    It's a pity that no matter how he checks, he can only find out that Qiye first appeared in the Jianghu for the first time, captured Nan Feiyun in the Feiyun Sword Hall, and there was nothing beyond.

    For a true Taoist, this is absolutely unreasonable.

    There is no true way in the world who is achieved through hard work.

    The prime minister may not be born in the state, nor the generals may be sent to the army, but the masters of the true way must be tempered and rise in the conquest. Such a person, no matter how well he hides his identity, there will always be clues.

    What made Jiutian even more puzzling was Qiye's actions.

    Capturing Nan Feiyun of Feiyun Sword Hall, arresting Qinghe Patriarch Yunshuishangren and Jian Chi, and even fighting Aurora Sword Master Zhan Yangyao, there is no purpose in several actions, and Qiye does not seem to have any enmity with these people.

    If it is for the sake of discussing the Dao, how much help can the warriors of the Hexiang realm help the strong of the True Dao?

    Even Zhan Yangyao, under the oppression of Qiye, sublimated between life and death, and then achieved a breakthrough.

    The weirdest thing is that Qiye didn't kill his opponent in the battle, but instead spent a lot of time taking him away.

    This kind of confusion is not limited to Jiutian, and many forces in the Black Wind Region have guessed differently.

    "Now, I may have guessed a bit of the truth"

    Jiutian laughed lowly, with greed in his eyes: "Sword Lord Qiye, this person may have the ability to seize other people's law and way"

    He recalled the short confrontation with Qiye before, and faintly saw some shadows of Zhan Yangyao from Qiye's swordsmanship. As for Qiye's swordsmanship, did it also include the swordsmanship of Nan Feiyun, Master Yunshui, and Jian Chi?  Jiu Tian is not familiar with these three people, so it will take some time to verify.

    "If my guess is true, then it is really a great treasure!"

    Jiutian muttered to himself, with a hint of excitement in his tone. If it was just a method of devouring other people's essence and blood energy, Jiutian might not take it seriously, but it might be to directly seize the principles and the way, and turn other people's lifelong practice into what they have.

    Jiu Tian saw further hope from it.

    Whoosh!

    Jiutian's figure folded and turned into a slender shadow, flying in one direction. After more than half an hour, he crossed thousands of miles and quietly entered a martial arts sect.

    "The Feiyun Sword Academy has been disbanded, the disciples have scattered, Jian Chi is alone and has no successors, only the Qinghe Sword Sect from Master Yunshui Hehe, it's very lively!"

    Jiutian escaped invisible and went deep into the Qinghe Sword Sect, as relaxed as a stroll in the courtyard, no one could discover his existence.

    In the mind, the sword energy seemed to fill every corner of the Sword Sect. Many Qinghe Sword Sect disciples either comprehended the way of swords alone or fought against each other. No one slacked off. Everyone seemed to be depressed.??Irresistible anger.

    From their stretched sword intent, Jiu Tian could feel anger, unwillingness, hatred, fear, killing intent, and other emotions.

    This is also a matter of course. After all, Yunshui, the ancestor of Qinghe Sword Sect, was captured in the mountain gate. As a disciple, how can he forget this kind of humiliation?

    "It's a pity that Yunshui is missing. Now the strongest Qinghe Sword Sect is only Qixiang. How can we take down that swordsman just by resentment? We can only endure humiliation!" Jiu Tian giggled.

    His laughter was very soft, but it already alarmed the members of the Qinghe Sword Sect. These people were already very vigilant, and immediately shouted coldly: "Who is it?"

    A series of sharp and terrifying gazes swept towards Jiutian's direction.

    In particular, several Hexiang warriors among them, their eyes were condensed into reality, piercing the air.

    The method of the eye sword!

    Jiutian turned a blind eye to it, let the sword attack him, but didn't even make a wave, and said to himself: "It must be painful to endure humiliation? But your cultivation base is low and your aptitude is mediocre, even if you practice for another hundred years, you won't be able to hurt the true way."  A strong person has a hair, and his whole life is accompanied by resentment and hatred, and he will even hate his offspring"

    "It's too painful!" Jiutian wiped the corners of his eyes, and sighed sadly: "I have a kind heart, and I really can't bear to look at it, so let me bring you relief."

    While speaking, shadows spread from the feet of Jiutian, quickly rising towards the sky, reaching a height of tens of feet in the blink of an eye, covering the sky and covering the entire Qinghe Sword Sect deeply.

    In a quarter of an hour.

    The entire Sword Sect was dead silent, there was no sound, there was the sound of light footsteps in the darkness, stepping over corpses, and stepping lightly into the Qinghe Sword Sect's secret room, flipping through a book without politeness.  Books of exercises.

    Crash!

    The sound of rapidly flipping the book came out.

    Not long after, a black flame fell on the ground between Jiutian's fingers, igniting the exercise book, and amidst the flames, Jiutian's eyes flickered: "Sure enough, Qiye's swordsmanship contains the method of the Qinghe Sword School  , Qiye can directly plunder other people's roads, and now I am 70% sure."

    Immediately afterwards, Jiutian fell into deep thought. He wanted this kind of method, but Qiye was not an idler. If he could take it easily, he would not have chosen to retreat just now.

    As for informing the members of the organization and asking the members to help, the thought only came to Jiu Tian's mind and was immediately forgotten.

    "I need to find a helper who is neither too strong nor too weak It seems that he is the only one!" Jiu Tian turned into a phantom again, passed through the already detonated flames, and fled away at high speed

    ?

 Text Chapter 212 Fenglin

    ,

    Fenglin Mansion.

    Originally, there should be a prefix before this place name, Chenzhou Fenglin Mansion.

    But since Xu Fenglin was born, people only know Fenglin Mansion but not Chenzhou.

    As the name suggests, Xu Fenglin has been extraordinary since he was a child. He read the scriptures at the age of three, learned Taoism at the age of seven, and formally practiced martial arts at the age of twelve.

    At this point, he has already stood at the peak of thousands of people.

    Later, he traveled all over the world, wandering the rivers and lakes for more than ten years, and returned to his hometown after more than ten years. He was accompanied by mountains and rivers all day long, playing and having fun. He never mentioned the word "Wu" for three years.  This phoenix soars above the heavens, expressing his love between heaven and earth, and is no longer an ordinary person.

    It is said that after Xu Fenglin achieved the true way, he was invited by the Black Wind Great Sage to express his intention to solicit, but he refused.

    Drizzle like silk.

    Sprinkled on the surface of Qifeng Lake.

    The crisp sound is like a lover whispering in the ear, and the slightest softness touches the heart, making people unable to help but bring back sweet memories and smile knowingly.

    Xu Fenglin likes watching the water and listening to the rain.

    So the whole Qifeng Lake became a scene in the back garden of his home.

    There is a pavilion in the lake.

    There is wine in the kiosk.

    The wine is warming.

    The mellow wine smell rises up.

    The misty rain, the mist and the cold river, the whole world becomes ethereal and quiet. When you concentrate for a while, it seems that you can hear many whispers, as if the heaven and the earth are talking about something.

    Holding the cup in his hand, Xu Fenglin stood alone in the rain watching pavilion, savoring the rain and the scene carefully, his eyes seemed to be covered with layers of mist.

    He has a face like a crown of jade, handsome and extraordinary, and his demeanor is impeccable, with a kind of elegant air that cannot be ignored, like a fairy or a saint, he is only in his twenties, and he can't be seen at all.  Just passed my sixtieth birthday a few months ago.

    Of course, for the strong of the true way, the life expectancy is two to three hundred, and sixty years old can indeed be called youth.

    Xu Fenglin frowned suddenly, drank the fine wine in the glass, and glanced at the lake under his feet lightly: "Since you are here, why don't you speak?"

    Crash!

    The lake was flowing, and a slender shadow slowly rose from it, and Jiu Tian laughed softly: "Because I know Brother Fenglin, you like to enjoy the rain, and you are in high spirits, so why should I be disturbed?"

    "The mountains and rivers are beautiful and picturesque, but if there is a stinky mouse hidden in it, it is like drinking and drinking flies, so what's the fun?"

    Xu Fenglin's eyes were warm, and his gaze gradually focused on Jiutian, with a mocking tone in his tone.

    "Brother Feng Lin compares me to a mouse, it really makes me sad." Jiutian sighed, and said leisurely: "I thought that we could be considered friends based on our friendship of more than ten years? I didn't expect that  It's my wishful thinking."

    "A friend who hides his head and shows his tail? Although I can't be completely sure of your real body, there are probably only three or four people. Fu Yixian, Emperor of the Changqing Dynasty? Ghost guest in Liren Valley? Or" Xu Fenglin suddenly turned his eyes and looked in one direction  , with a calm expression: "Forget it, why are you talking so useless! Don't waste time, just explain why you are here. If you still want to recruit me into some sneaky organization, I will not send it far away."

    Jiu Tian was silent for a while, and smiled again: "Brother Feng Lin, speak quickly, since that's the case, I'll just say, this time I want to ask Brother Feng Lin to take a shot with me!"

    Xu Fenglin's eyes flickered, his pupils were dark, and he stared at Jiutian: "I don't like your organization, it's that sneaky style, but I recognize your strength, you don't ask the members of the organization to take action, but come to me? Yes  Isn't it a little distant?"

    "Besides, I don't seem to have a reason to help you?"

    "Of course I won't let Brother Feng Lin do it in vain. After the matter is completed, how about I reward you with half a catty of holy fire silk, a piece of Asura vine, and a piece of Eight Qi True Pill?" Jiu Tian chuckled and threw out the conditions he had prepared in advance.

    Xu Fenglin shook his head resolutely: "Not enough!"

    "You don't even ask who you have dealt with, so you don't think it's enough?" Jiu Tian was a little surprised.

    "Don't ask, since you have asked me to join forces, even if your opponent can't reach the sentient beings of the second realm, at least he will be a more difficult person in the first realm. The conditions you give can't impress me."

    Jiutian said: "Brother Fenglin, do you still remember that when you traveled around the world and encountered a great enemy, I was the one who resolved that calamity for you. How about adding this favor?"

    "If I hadn't remembered this relationship, I wouldn't be talking to you here at all." Xu Fenglin looked indifferent, as if he was behind him.The mountains, rivers, mist and rain of ? merged into one, alienated and separated, and said lightly: "People like you and me shouldn't help others at will, and since we help, we shouldn't expect anything in return."

    Jiutian smiled lightly when he heard the words, but did not get angry, and said: "Then what does Brother Fenglin want?"

    "The advanced method of all living beings." Xu Fenglin stared at Jiutian and said slowly: "Give it to me, and I will help you."

    Jiu Tian was silent, as if he was thinking, standing quietly on the flowing lake, with ripples under his feet, Xu Fenglin looked calm, without any anxiety, after about a dozen breaths, Jiu Tian nodded slowly: "  Alright, when that person is taken down, I will offer the method with both hands."

    Xu Fenglin shook his head: "Sacred Fire Silk, Asura Vine, and Baqi True Pill can all be postponed, but I want the method now."

    The two looked at each other, and there were strands of energy in the void, and then Jiutian smiled: "Brother Fenglin is afraid that I will not admit it afterwards? Well, for the sake of An Fenglin's heart, it's okay to tell you now.  "

    He sighed again: "Actually, if Brother Fenglin is willing to join the organization and get the advanced method of the appearance of all living beings, it is nothing at all."

    Having said that, Jiutian began to talk about the method of mutual advancement of all living beings. After a while, Xu Fenglin frowned, and a ray of surprise appeared on his calm and indifferent face: "It turned out to be like this? Is there no other way?"

    "Other methods? Who knows if there are any?" Jiutian was noncommittal: "But this method has the highest success rate and is relatively the easiest method. Could it be that Brother Feng Lin is too impatient to do it? Then I really have no choice  It’s just that I’ve already told you about the method, even if brother Feng Lin doesn’t use this method, he still has to help me.”

    Jiutian's tone was smiling, but the laughter was extremely cold and cruel, like a beast devouring all living beings, licking its bloody sharp fangs.

    "No! I'm just a little surprised." Xu Fenglin suddenly calmed down, with a glint in his eyes, and sighed: "Besides, after knowing this method, I finally understand what the so-called 'tribulation of all living beings' means.  That's it, that's how it is"

    Xu Fenglin murmured in a low voice, as if mocking, as if he had suddenly realized, and stared at Jiutian after a while.

    "So, who is the person you want me to help you deal with? ?

 Text Chapter 213 Join if you can't beat it

    ,

    "The Gate of the Stars!"

    "Directly select a creature from the universe, and use Ten Thousand Realms as a testing ground. What do you want to do? This kind of power is really unimaginable."

    In the palace at the bottom of the lake, Pei Yuan still couldn't hide his amazement as he digested the information he saw from the descendant's mind.

    "However, this gate of stars is so powerful, but it was easily discovered by me, and the secrecy is too poor" Pei Yuan pondered slightly, then shook his head again: "No, maybe the gate of stars didn't intend to keep it secret at all."

    "According to the Star Gate system, transcendence, holiness, psychic With my current power, I can kill a level 12 transcendent at will, and it is dangerous for a level 13 transcendent to enter the holy stage, but no matter what  Whether it is the complete fusion of Baxiang and Juntian Palace, or the promotion of Dragon Transformation, if I achieve one of them, I will have the qualifications to compete with 13th-level extraordinary or true masters."

    "Well soon!"

    This is not counting the power of Qiye.

    Pei Yuan stroked his chin, thinking to himself.

    Those descendants who were captured by him exposed a lot in front of him. From these people, he saw the power of martial arts, Taoism, spells and so on. Although there are many differences from what he practiced, the common philosophy  More, not much difference per se.

    There is only one method, which can be said to have subverted all the methods and ways he has practiced so far.

    The method of deceit!

    The young man with the snake pattern and the tall and thin man used tricks and tricks, which came from a world haunted by ghosts. Those ghosts are not what Pei Yuan understands in the usual sense, but a more terrifying existence, similar to a certain phenomenon  Or the rules, cannot be killed, only ghosts can be used to control ghosts, so after thousands of years of confrontation and evolution between humans and ghosts, that world has formed a unique way of deception.

    "Cheating, actually borrowing the power of ghosts!"

    Both the snake-print youth and the tall and thin man were actually sealed with ghosts, but the world is different, trickery is not impossible in this world, but it is greatly restricted, otherwise even if it is true, it may not be able to take down the two.  One accident, and even capsized in the gutter.

    ? To fight against ghosts, it is usually still to find loopholes to grasp the rules, and strength is second.

    Pei Yuan can take a look at the deceitful method, it can be regarded as gaining knowledge, but he won't touch it.

    "Then there is Moyuanji?!"

    Pei Yuan looked weird. This world has evolved into a garbage online game on the planet where the snake-print youth and other descendants are located?

    "The Altar of Demon Blood!"

    "The six holy battles!"

    "Son of Destiny!"

    "The devil is alive!"

    This group of descendants didn't know much about the plot of Moyuanji. The middle-aged woman was the only one who had really played a little bit, but she only knew about the Great Sage of Black Wind, Lian Huasheng's competition for the altar of Demon Blood, which triggered the battle of the Six Saints  .

    As for the Son of Destiny, the devil is alive

    Also read an official introduction.

    However, a lot of information can be analyzed from these information alone. Since the name of the game is Moyuanji, the focus is naturally on the so-called demons, perhaps even more terrifying than the Six Saints.

    "Moreover, there are more than 1,500 people in this group of descendants. The descendants caught by me don't understand the plot, and others may not know it! But the plot or something, it's almost enough to understand a general trend.  To die."

    After all, how many famous characters can appear in a game?

    However, there are tens of billions of people in this world, and there are dozens of people who are strong in the true way, and now there are more descendants to disrupt the situation.

    By the way, he himself is also an outsider.

    The plot is unreliable, only one's own strength is true.

    Pei Yuan's thoughts sank, and he entered the cultivation again. The curtain of the Six Sacred Conquest is about to begin, and he is not willing to be absent because of his own weakness

    Songdu.

    "It's so easy to let us go? What does the Seven Nights Lord mean?"

    On the long street where the cold wind hit, more than a dozen descendants stood dumbfounded, their faces still unbelievable, and they were captured by Qiye and brought to Songdu. They were ashamed and felt that they could not escape.  catastrophe.

    Unexpectedly, the other party only left the young man with the snake pattern, two tall and thin men, and waved to the others, let them go!

    "Wouldn't it be a good thing to let us go? You have to let him kill us to be satisfied?" The beautiful woman rolled her eyes, feeling terrified: "It's a pity for A Snake and Lao Leng. This time I'm afraid it will be a bad luck."

    "It would be a good thing to lose them, they?Practice tricks, who knows when you will turn into a ghost?  Staying in the team, I don't even feel at ease when I eat or sleep.  "Some descendants also sneered.

    "Okay, let's not talk about the two of them, what should we do next?" A descendant asked.

    "Of course I ran away, don't you still want to bump into that person?" Another descendant said with a frightened face. Their team is not weak, but they were directly crushed against Qiye.

    The rest of the people also shuddered when they heard the words. It was too scary. They defeated a group of them with a wave of their hands. The general 13th-level extraordinary is not so strong.

    "No! We stay."

    The beautiful woman had a different opinion, she said: "Since the Seven Nights Sage King didn't kill us then, as long as he doesn't do anything stupid, he should be fine in the future, and can you guarantee that he didn't mess with us?"

    After one word fell, the rest of the people also felt reasonable.

    "This doesn't work, and that doesn't work, what do you think should be done?"

    The beautiful woman chuckled: "It's simple, if you can't beat it, join in! Hug your thighs, it's not shabby, at worst, kneel down and kowtow a few times, isn't it too embarrassing for Master Shengjun not to accept it?"

    The rest of the people looked at her speechlessly, always feeling that she was a bit out of character, and it didn't seem like she was speaking for them

    Boom!

    Qi Yuan slammed into the ground heavily, and the tyrannical force caused the ground to collapse, with a radius of hundreds of feet, it collapsed instantly. He was frightened and angry, looking at the white robed figure above, his face was a little weak.

    Who has provoked their team of descendants?  He had only been in this world for a few days, and before he officially launched an operation, he was attacked by this white-robed man. A dozen of them couldn't breathe. More than half of the team's thirty or so people were killed or injured, and everyone who survived was also injured.

    "This strength, the true way! Must be a master of the true way, why would the true way attack us?"

    Qi Yuan had strong doubts and reluctance, but it was useless to think too much at this time. With a wave of his arms, he jumped out of the mud layer, opened his mouth and spat out, a rainbow light pierced the air, and suddenly stabbed the white-robed man's throat.

    Ding!

    Three feet away from the white-robed man, an illusory chakra emerged, like the cardinal of heaven and earth, containing many mysteries, and suddenly blocked the rainbow light.

    After the brilliance collapsed, a short sword about a foot long was revealed!

    The white-robed man pressed the palm of his hand and firmly suppressed the dagger, even though the dagger was buzzing and trembling, he couldn't break free.

    "The method of practicing flying swords? It turns out that there are similar methods outside the territory, which is interesting!" The white-robed man smiled.

    Feijian was suppressed by the white-robed man, Qi Yuan couldn't move his whole body, and his face became paler under the counterattack of the whole body, and when the white-robed man uttered the word 'external', it changed drastically: "Who are you?  "

    "My master of Heavenly Mystery, Yuan Wu! People from outside the region, I have been waiting for a long time! ?

 Main Text Chapter 214 All Beings Tribulation

    ,

    In the subtle sound of "rustling", a pile of golden sand slipped from between the fingers, and piled up on the white jade tray, shining wisps of precious light.

    Qiye looked at the few grains of golden sand stained in his palm, his eyes were quiet.

    Ordinary gold and silver goods would not be taken seriously by him, but this sand is a little different, and there is a faint spiritual fluctuation in it.

    Including the white jade plate containing the golden sand, it is also a spiritual object.

    He looked around, and found that the fairly spacious palace was already full of various items.

    Dozens of red bricks neatly stacked under the corner on the left exude a hot breath all the time, making the temperature in the palace soar, as if being in a furnace.

    Above the red bricks, there is a black iron sword hanging on the wall

    There are more than a dozen large wooden boxes on the right, and hundreds of bronze utensils are placed in them A fist-sized meteorite beside the box also diffuses a strange force field.

    "Sage, all the spiritual objects collected by the major families and sects are here, are you satisfied?"

    Mo Sen was still dressed as a general, bowed and saluted, and said with a smile: "Besides, the collection of exercise books, due to the large number, are all stored in another hall."

    "Well done." Qiye praised.

    Although these spirit creatures have a shallow spiritual aura when viewed individually, they can add up to a lot, which is not a small gain.

    What's more, this is only the first batch.

    "I have written down your credit, and I will do everything for me, and I will not treat those who have merit." Qiye glanced at Mo Sen.

    "It's an honor for my subordinates to be able to serve the Holy King." Mo Sen looked respectful, hesitated for a moment, and said: "There is one more thing, this subordinate feels that it is necessary to report to the Holy King."

    Seven nights said: "Oh! What's the matter?"

    "It's like this. For more than a month, my subordinates have combined the power of the major families and sects to suppress the rebels and bandits in Yuanzhou. Most of them have been pacified, and the situation in Yuanzhou will soon return to stability.  At this time, another force stepped in."

    Mo Sen pointed in one direction, his face solemn: "This power comes from Chenzhou."

    Chen Zhou?

    Xu Fenglin from Chenzhou?

    Qiye understood what Mo Sen meant.

    Chenzhou is adjacent to Yuanzhou. Although there is no country in the territory, there are sects and gangs like a forest, and dragons and snakes are ups and downs. In the past, it was normal to have friction and fights with neighbors, but now everyone knows that Da Chong was destroyed, and the Yinyue Dynasty took over Da Chong.  Inheritance dominates Yuanzhou.

    And the new ruler of the dynasty is a true powerhouse.

    Under such circumstances, normal people should wait and see, and dare not provoke them easily, unless someone gives them confidence.

    Facing the confidence of a strong man of the true way, it will only be another true way.

    "The sky-shattering kite, the blood-thirsty, the Changping banditsthese bandits against the king, the bandits were already beaten to the point of surrender by us, but now with the help of Chenzhou, their arrogance has once again become arrogant."

    Mo Sen looked solemn.

    "Do you think it was Xu Fenglin's handwriting?" Qiye asked.

    Mo Sen lowered his head: "Subordinates dare not speculate."

    Although he has also condensed Qixiang, he is also a top master in the world, but compared with the true way standing on the top of hundreds of millions of people, he is only a stronger ant.

    "Xu Fenglin" Qiye said to himself.

    He has known all the real-way powerhouses with names and surnames in the world, and even after achieving the true way, Xu Fenglin still looks like a wild crane, neither gathering power nor expanding his territory.

    So now, because of the battle between the Black Wind Great Sage and Lian Huasheng, which stirred up turmoil in the world, he noticed the coming of the world of great struggle, changed his mind, and wanted to enter the game to fight for supremacy?

    Boom boom boom!

    The drums of war roared, and the sound of killing shook the sky.

    A strong bloody smell permeated within a hundred miles, and the turbulent smoke and fire shot up into the sky, making the whole world chill.

    ?The three bandit forces of Fantian Kite, Changping Bandit, and Blood Alliance joined together, and the army of more than 200,000 troops was like a broken bamboo in a few days, and they attacked five cities in a row, and now they even attacked Tianxiong City.

    Tianxiong City, placed in the entire Yuanzhou, is also one of the top ten big cities. The permanent population in the city alone exceeds one million.

    Now, with the bandit army attacking the city, the whole city is in chaos, people are in panic, and many forces of the third religion and the lower ranks take advantage of the fire to loot and plunder wealth and women in the city.

    Crack!

    ? There was a flash of lightning in mid-air, and it exploded into a cloud.The long and narrow electric fire quickly engulfed dozens of looting and ferocious men, and the turbulent flames gushed out from the ground, and these people were burned to ashes amidst the screams.

    Of course, it is inevitable that innocent people will be implicated.

    With a flash of lightning, it turned into a silver whip that looked like a dragon, and landed in the palm of an old man with silver beard.

    The old man's face was gloomy, and he looked at the towering and majestic city wall: "Follow the old man to defend the city, and send a letter of help to the king's capital, quickly!"

    This old man is one of the great aristocratic families in Yuanzhou, the head of the Zhao family. The family has been entrenched in Tianxiong City for hundreds of years, with luxuriant roots and leaves. He was also a part of the major families that besieged the Zhan royal family back then.

    It's a pity that although the Zhan family fell, they bumped into a more ruthless one and had to surrender to the Yinyue Dynasty.

    Of course, it was only a nominal surrender, and it was only a sacrifice of some spiritual objects and exercise books, which was far from damaging the foundation, but right now he knew that if the Zhao family could not defend Tianxiong City, even if the Zhao family escaped, they would be half disabled.  up.

    Save people and lose land, but all people and land exist?

    Hehe, how can it be so easy?

    Hundreds of years of foundation, ah, not just give up.

    The old head of the Zhao family turned around and looked behind him.

    Behind him are hundreds of people, all of whom are powerful families in Tianxiong City and leaders of the martial arts gang.  What is the result, I hope everyone will give up their prejudices and fight against the bandits together."

    Sparse promises sounded from the crowd.

    Many of them closed their lips tightly, and their faces were even uglier than the old head of the Zhao family, especially some members of the gang, who were complaining endlessly at the moment.

    They are not like sitting tigers like the Zhao family. Who would want to carry hundreds of thousands of people if they can run away?

    It's a pity that they couldn't escape. Except for the more than 200,000 bandits, the entire Tianxiong City seemed to be blocked by experts, blocking all escape routes. The opponents neither flew into the city nor let anyone escape.

    Patriarch Zhao took the lead, and a group of people climbed to the top of the city.

    Boom!

    The giant cannon roared from the top of the city, but a black light was spit out from the cannon's mouth, and the boiling energy swept across like a horse, and all the people and things blocked along the way were smashed.

    On the city wall, formations lighted up, and the symbols engraved in them flickered, intertwined into a dense net, pressing down from the sky, suppressing all the robbers who flew by.

    ?But there were too many bandits, and they came forward one after another, blood splattered and turned into a turbulent wave of blood attacking the formations, and some warriors stood in the air, attacking one after another, shaking the formations into turmoil.

    "kill!"

    The old Patriarch of the Zhao family let out a roar, his figure soared into the air, his palms spread out, and the power of the formation was mobilized, and the power that boiled like a torrent was punched out by his two fists. Amidst the bang, hundreds of people were blown to pieces, their limbs  It exploded, splashing blood mist all over the sky

    "This is the catastrophe of sentient beings!"

    Above the sky, there are long white clouds, and someone's eyes are downcast, like a god, and he sighs indifferently.

 Main text Chapter 215: Tribulation of living beings (2)

    ,

    Boom!

    The vigor exploded, shaking like thunder, limbs and arms were broken, and blood and mud splashed, dyeing the sky and the earth a bloody color.

    Surrounding Tianxiong City, more than 200,000 bandits and defenders fought frantically. At this moment, life is as cheap as grass, and dozens of hundreds of lives are lightly buried every moment.

    Roaring, roaring, madness Sorrows, wailing, and wailing gathered together, and the world seemed to be dragged into hell, showing the most cruel scenes in the world.

    "Brother Fenglin saw this scene, what do you think?"

    Deep in the sky, the distorted shadow of Nine Heavens emerged, laughing lowly.

    Xu Fenglin stood tall in the sky, watching the fight below indifferently.

    He saw a white-haired old soldier struggling to swing his knife, but was killed by the random blade, and his body stepped into the mud.

    He saw a cowardly young boy trembling all over. He had just been driven into the battlefield, but before he had time to react, he was hit by force and was torn to pieces.

    He saw a fierce warrior laughing ferociously, his body was bloodied and exhausted, and his life was taken away by a hidden arrow shot from nowhere.

    He saw the bandits like a torrent, and whether they wanted to or not, they were engulfed and rushed towards Tianxiong City madly. The corpses piled up under the city into a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood

    Xu Fenglin just watched, with a calm face, neither sad nor happy: "Their deaths are very meaningful, more valuable than most people in the world, so I will try my best to record every face of them."

    It is not easy to step from the image of self to the image of sentient beings, and it takes a lot of calamities.

    It is called the robbery of all living beings.

    Xu Fenglin had heard of this a long time ago.

    Originally thought that this calamity would test the cultivator himself, but it was only after Jiutian explained the method that he realized that the calamity of all living beings is not only a calamity for himself, but also a veritable calamity for all living beings.

    Purely from the comparison of strength, the strong of the true way and ordinary people are simply two species, but in essence the true way is also one of the sentient beings, and it is not beyond the world.

    All living beings have feelings.

    All living beings also have thoughts.

    ? To achieve the appearance of all beings needs to absorb and comprehend the thoughts of all beings.

    But the thoughts of ordinary people are too weak, even if the thoughts of hundreds of thousands of people add up, it is not enough to promote the sublimation of my appearance to the appearance of sentient beings.

    This is also the reason why Xu Fenglin set off a big war, throwing hundreds of thousands, millions of people into the battlefield meat grinder, gathering sand into a tower.

    Normally, people's emotions don't fluctuate much, but on the battlefield, the great terror between life and death will cause the power of the mind to explode ten times and a hundred times, forming the most gorgeous flowers.

    On the city wall.

    Boiling vigor was intertwined, and the continuous collision was like thunder. The old head of the Zhao family led a group of masters to kill the waves of bandits who attacked.

    The blood stained the top of the city red, and everyone has been killed like crazy.

    Especially the old Patriarch of the Zhao family, with his silver hair flying and his face full of evil spirits, he drove the big formation on the city wall, and the power of the formation patterns merged into his body.  It will take hundreds of lives.

    "Old guy, die for me!"

    Thunderous roars resounded across the battlefield. The leaders of the three factions, the Kite, the Blood Alliance, and the Changping Bandit, saw that they could not break through the city wall, roared and flew out, and quickly approached the old Patriarch of the Zhao family.

    In an instant, various images appeared and poured down.

    Although there are only a dozen or so of them, at least five of them have reached the level of grand masters, and the rest have the lowest cultivation level of two or three elephants. The combined combat power is still higher than the charge of thousands of troops.

    The old Patriarch of the Zhao family snorted coldly, his eyes were full of murderous intent, with the silver whip in his hand, he looked like a dragon.

    Water and fire twine around the silver whip, and there is a huge sound of wind and thunder, the power of yin and yang flows, and all of them are integrated into the whip. This old Patriarch is also a veteran Liuxiang. At this moment, he is pulling the power of the big formation, and his power soars instantly  , faintly approaching the level of Qixiang.

    Swish!

    A whip across the sky, like a silver lightning, exploded the tumbling air wave. Among the dozens of bandits killed, two of them were hit by the silver whip first, and they let out a scream, and their bodies exploded into pieces.  Minced meat.

    ?The rest of the gangsters roared, Zhangba spears, fine iron long sticks, maces, ghost-headed broadswords and other weapons were displayed, and their fists and palms were surging, and they fought with the Patriarch of the Zhao family fearlessly.

    The city wall shook violently, and under the impact of powerful force, it shook violently. If it weren't for the blessing of a large formation, it would be smashed to pieces if it couldn't hold on for a few breaths.

    The old Patriarch of the Zhao family stepped into the void, and spread out the silver whips overwhelmingly. At that time, countless silver lights exploded, and thenThe strength of a person is not at all inferior to several grandmasters.

    Both sides are trying their best to put their opponents to death. Their vigor collided endlessly, and the scattered air waves shot in all directions, and the radius of hundreds of meters was almost covered by the hurricane.

    Even if a martial artist who has cultivated eight strengths steps into it, he will be strangled immediately and turned into a meat paste, just like a hell of death.

    Many bandits were horrified, and they all stopped, not daring to move forward, and there were even a lot of routs.

    Phew!

    A sword light like a rainbow twisted in the air, cut off the broken bandits at the waist, and the intestines of more than a hundred people flowed out, but these bandits have more or less practiced martial arts, and they have not died for a while, screaming heart-piercing  Lung cracking screams.

    Among the bandits, a swordsman in blue came against the wind, holding a divine sword in his hand, the cold light shone brightly, and his piercing eyes glanced down: "Don't retreat!"

    Boom!

    On the other side, there was also a big man with bare breasts and breasts exposed, and a big man with muscles like steel laughed wildly, and bumped his fists in front of his chest, "Zi la"!  A thunderbolt shattered, and the heads of the defeated soldiers within a hundred feet around the big man burst open, and red and white slurry splashed out.

    The big man licked his lips and looked at the swordsman in blue: "Brother Yang, when shall we attack? Old Zhao also has two brushes. It may be difficult to break through the city with these ineffective bandit soldiers."

    The swordsman in Tsing Yi was a little moved, just about to speak, when his ears moved, his face immediately straightened, showing respect, as if he was listening to someone's words, he nodded after a while, and said, "No rush."

    The big man rolled his eyes, smiled, and didn't dislike the stumped limbs and arms all over the place. He sat down on the ground, took out a cow leg from his waist pocket, and chewed it.

    Both he and the Tsing Yi swordsman are the masters of the Chenzhou martial arts sect. They are usually majestic, but now they have to be driven by others and obey orders.

    Time flies by.

    Several hours passed by.

    The sky gradually dimmed.

    But for everyone fighting on the battlefield, every breath is a torment like a burning fire, fighting with scarlet eyes open just for a chance of life.

    The old Patriarch of the Zhao family was wounded all over his body, he was panting heavily, and most of his strength had been lost, and the big bandits on the opposite side also lost three master warriors, and the survivors were more seriously injured than him.

    The swordsman in blue twitched his ears again, and said, "It's time for us to make a move."

    "Okay, I'm tired of waiting." The bare-chested man jumped up, flew a hundred feet high, and took a sudden step to the top of the city wall, and sternly shouted: "Old Zhao, I'll meet you!"  !"

    Whoosh!

    The swordsman in Tsing Yi arrived almost at the same time as the big man, his clothes fluttering and his sword shining.

    The old head of the Zhao family opened his blood-red eyes and looked at the two of them: "Yang Tianhua, Tie Liu, so these bandits are supported by you?!"

    The big man sneered and said, "Old man Zhao, don't think too much, we don't have this kind of ability."

    The old Patriarch of the Zhao family panted anxiously: "Whether it's you or not, the old man admits it, I surrender, I only hope that you can go around my Zhao family"

    "I'm sorry, Brother Zhao!" The Tsing Yi swordsman decisively interrupted the words of the old Patriarch of the Zhao family: "People are in the rivers and lakes, and they can't help themselves."

    Despair and resentment appeared in the eyes of the old head of the Zhao family: "In that case, let's come and see who will take the head off the old man's neck first."

    Fighting started again.

    This time, however, the curtain ended very quickly. The old Patriarch of the Zhao family was already exhausted, and was besieged by two swordsmen in Tsing Yi. He was killed by the two in less than a quarter of an hour. The big man grabbed his palm and took off his head.  Then the feet drop.

    Boom!

    Like a meteorite impact, the formation could no longer support it, it shattered with a click, and the city wall collapsed with a roar. The big man smiled grimly at the many bandits: "The city wall is broken, everyone will kill with me, and the sword will not be sealed for three days!  "

    kill!

    kill!

    kill!

    Stimulated by this, the bandit army, which had been exhausted from killing, seemed to have regained its strength, screaming, with wild eyes, and rushed towards the city like a tide.

    In an instant, there was great chaos in the city, and mourners were everywhere.

    The wild laughter of the bandit soldiers and the mourning and crying of the people of Tianxiong City joined together.

    Hula!  Hula!

    The dark night came, but half of the sky was smudged by the fire in the city, filled with blood, and the messy thoughts invisible to the naked eye gathered into tides and rushed towards the sky.

    Xu Fenglin's eyes were calm, and his palms were spread out, like a god looking down on the earth, letting the chaotic thoughts like the tide melt into his whole body.

    "Not enough!"

    "Far from enough!"

    Next to it, laughter came from the distorted shadow.p; "Not enough!"

    "Far from enough!"

    Next to it, giggles came from the distorted shadow.

 Text Boom boom boom!  anyone here?

    ,

    Once summer, winter and autumn are gone, the time flows like water, and the autumn leaves turn red in a blink of an eye. Is the old friend still there?

    Go back and continue to update the book, read the previous plot today, and resume updating tomorrow.

    In fact, I also logged into the author's background at the beginning, and I often saw scolding words, so I didn't even log into the background much later.

    Guarantee day is a bit more difficult. First, I have not coded for a long time, and my ability to control words is very poor. Second, I still sit in front of the computer for a long time, and my eyes will blurred, tears and other problems. What is even more sad is this April.  , One night I was wearing headphones to listen to music, but forgot to take them off, and the next morning I was suddenly deaf in my right ear.

    Painful lesson, students, don't learn from me.

    What was it like?  It sounded like gongs and drums were beating in my ears. At first I didn’t panic. I stayed up all afternoon, but in the afternoon I couldn’t take it anymore, because I felt dizzy when I walked, so I went directly to the city hospital for registration, examination, and hospitalization!  I hang water and take medicine every day, but the tinnitus subsided, but my hearing did not recover. During that time, I was walking on the street and heard the music around me. I was disoriented and didn’t know where the sound was coming from.  There was a feeling that the hustle and bustle of the world had nothing to do with me, so I was depressed at that time.

    I was hospitalized for a week, but I didn’t see much improvement. The doctor urged me to leave the hospital, and I applied for an extra week. Alas, a Yi nurse in the hospital is so cute. The temperature is so gentle every morning, and even the needles are so irritating.  Reluctant.

    When it comes to paying, I feel even more reluctant, it’s misleading, students.

    After another week like this, I was discharged from the hospital and went home to recuperate. After staying for two days, I felt that it was not enough, so I still needed to continue the treatment.  The medicine for a few dollars sent me away.

    At this point I give up, go back!

    After several months of self-care, under my still irregular life, I permanently lost part of the hearing in my right ear, and the tinnitus is very annoying.

    Don't talk about these complaints, update tomorrow, although I like to stop, stop, stop, but every time I can come back and repeat, you have to admit it!

    "I Became a Passionate Martial Arts Myth" Boom Boom Boom!  Is there anyone else here? It's being hit, please wait a moment,

    After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    wap

 Main text Chapter 215: Tribulation of living beings (2)

    Boom!

    The vigor exploded, shaking like thunder, limbs and arms were broken, and blood and mud splashed, dyeing the sky and the earth a bloody color.

    Surrounding Tianxiong City, more than 200,000 bandits and defenders fought frantically. At this moment, life is as cheap as grass, and dozens of hundreds of lives are lightly buried every moment.

    Roaring, roaring, madness Sorrows, wailing, and wailing gathered together, and the world seemed to be dragged into hell, showing the most cruel scenes in the world.

    "Brother Fenglin saw this scene, what do you think?"

    Deep in the sky, the distorted shadow of Nine Heavens emerged, laughing lowly.

    Xu Fenglin stood tall in the sky, watching the fight below indifferently.

    He saw a white-haired old soldier struggling to swing his knife, but was killed by the random blade, and his body stepped into the mud.

    He saw a cowardly young boy trembling all over. He had just been driven into the battlefield, but before he had time to react, he was hit by force and was torn to pieces.

    He saw a fierce warrior laughing ferociously, his body was bloodied and exhausted, and his life was taken away by a hidden arrow shot from nowhere.

    He saw the bandits like a torrent, and whether they wanted to or not, they were engulfed and rushed towards Tianxiong City madly. The corpses piled up under the city into a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood

    Xu Fenglin just watched, with a calm face, neither sad nor happy: "Their deaths are very meaningful, more valuable than most people in the world, so I will try my best to record every face of them."

    It is not easy to step from the image of self to the image of sentient beings, and it takes a lot of calamities.

    It is called the robbery of all living beings.

    Xu Fenglin had heard of this a long time ago.

    Originally thought that this calamity would test the cultivator himself, but it was only after Jiutian explained the method that he realized that the calamity of all living beings is not only a calamity for himself, but also a veritable calamity for all living beings.

    Purely from the comparison of strength, the strong of the true way and ordinary people are simply two species, but in essence the true way is also one of the sentient beings, and it is not beyond the world.

    All living beings have feelings.

    All living beings also have thoughts.

    ? To achieve the appearance of all beings needs to absorb and comprehend the thoughts of all beings.

    But the thoughts of ordinary people are too weak, even if the thoughts of hundreds of thousands of people add up, it is not enough to promote the sublimation of my appearance to the appearance of sentient beings.

    This is also the reason why Xu Fenglin set off a big war, throwing hundreds of thousands, millions of people into the battlefield meat grinder, gathering sand into a tower.

    Normally, people's emotions don't fluctuate much, but on the battlefield, the great terror between life and death will cause the power of the mind to explode ten times and a hundred times, forming the most gorgeous flowers.

    On the city wall.

    Boiling vigor was intertwined, and the continuous collision was like thunder. The old head of the Zhao family led a group of masters to kill the waves of bandits who attacked.

    The blood stained the top of the city red, and everyone has been killed like crazy.

    Especially the old Patriarch of the Zhao family, with his silver hair flying and his face full of evil spirits, he drove the big formation on the city wall, and the power of the formation patterns merged into his body.  It will take hundreds of lives.

    "Old guy, die for me!"

    Thunderous roars resounded across the battlefield. The leaders of the three factions, the Kite, the Blood Alliance, and the Changping Bandit, saw that they could not break through the city wall, roared and flew out, and quickly approached the old Patriarch of the Zhao family.

    In an instant, various images appeared and poured down.

    Although there are only a dozen or so of them, at least five of them have reached the level of grand masters, and the rest have the lowest cultivation level of two or three elephants. The combined combat power is still higher than the charge of thousands of troops.

    The old Patriarch of the Zhao family snorted coldly, his eyes were full of murderous intent, with the silver whip in his hand, he looked like a dragon.

    Water and fire twine around the silver whip, and there is a huge sound of wind and thunder, the power of yin and yang flows, and all of them are integrated into the whip. This old Patriarch is also a veteran Liuxiang. At this moment, he is pulling the power of the big formation, and his power soars instantly  , faintly approaching the level of Qixiang.

    Swish!

    A whip across the sky, like a silver lightning, exploded the tumbling air wave. Among the dozens of bandits killed, two of them were hit by the silver whip first, and they let out a scream, and their bodies exploded into pieces.  Minced meat.

    ?The rest of the gangsters roared, Zhangba spears, fine iron long sticks, maces, ghost-headed broadswords and other weapons were displayed, and their fists and palms were surging, and they fought with the Patriarch of the Zhao family fearlessly.

    The city wall shook violently, and under the impact of powerful force, it shook violently. If it weren't for the blessing of a large formation, it would be smashed to pieces if it couldn't hold on for a few breaths.

    The old Patriarch of the Zhao family stepped into the void, and spread out the silver whips overwhelmingly. At that time, countless silver lights exploded, and he faced several grandmasters with the power of one person.It also didn't fall in the slightest.

    Both sides are trying their best to put their opponents to death. Their vigor collided endlessly, and the scattered air waves shot in all directions, and the radius of hundreds of meters was almost covered by the hurricane.

    Even if a martial artist who has cultivated eight strengths steps into it, he will be strangled immediately and turned into a meat paste, just like a hell of death.

    Many bandits were horrified, and they all stopped, not daring to move forward, and there were even a lot of routs.

    Phew!

    A sword light like a rainbow twisted in the air, cut off the broken bandits at the waist, and the intestines of more than a hundred people flowed out, but these bandits have more or less practiced martial arts, and they have not died for a while, screaming heart-piercing  Lung cracking screams.

    Among the bandits, a swordsman in blue came against the wind, holding a divine sword in his hand, the cold light shone brightly, and his piercing eyes glanced down: "Don't retreat!"

    Boom!

    On the other side, there was also a big man with bare breasts and breasts exposed, and a big man with muscles like steel laughed wildly, and bumped his fists in front of his chest, "Zi la"!  A thunderbolt shattered, and the heads of the defeated soldiers within a hundred feet around the big man burst open, and red and white slurry splashed out.

    The big man licked his lips and looked at the swordsman in blue: "Brother Yang, when shall we attack? Old Zhao also has two brushes. It may be difficult to break through the city with these ineffective bandit soldiers."

    The swordsman in Tsing Yi was a little moved, just about to speak, when his ears moved, his face immediately straightened, showing respect, as if he was listening to someone's words, he nodded after a while, and said, "No rush."

    The big man rolled his eyes, smiled, and didn't dislike the stumped limbs and arms all over the place. He sat down on the ground, took out a cow leg from his waist pocket, and chewed it.

    Both he and the Tsing Yi swordsman are the masters of the Chenzhou martial arts sect. They are usually majestic, but now they have to be driven by others and obey orders.

    Time flies by.

    Several hours passed by.

    The sky gradually dimmed.

    But for everyone fighting on the battlefield, every breath is a torment like a burning fire, fighting with scarlet eyes open just for a chance of life.

    The old Patriarch of the Zhao family was wounded all over his body, he was panting heavily, and most of his strength had been lost, and the big bandits on the opposite side also lost three master warriors, and the survivors were more seriously injured than him.

    The swordsman in blue twitched his ears again, and said, "It's time for us to make a move."

    "Okay, I'm tired of waiting." The bare-chested man jumped up, flew a hundred feet high, and took a sudden step to the top of the city wall, and sternly shouted: "Old Zhao, I'll meet you!"  !"

    Whoosh!

    The swordsman in Tsing Yi arrived almost at the same time as the big man, his clothes fluttering and his sword shining.

    The old head of the Zhao family opened his blood-red eyes and looked at the two of them: "Yang Tianhua, Tie Liu, so these bandits are supported by you?!"

    The big man sneered and said, "Old man Zhao, don't think too much, we don't have this kind of ability."

    The old Patriarch of the Zhao family panted anxiously: "Whether it's you or not, the old man admits it, I surrender, I only hope that you can go around my Zhao family"

    "I'm sorry, Brother Zhao!" The Tsing Yi swordsman decisively interrupted the words of the old Patriarch of the Zhao family: "People are in the rivers and lakes, and they can't help themselves."

    Despair and resentment appeared in the eyes of the old head of the Zhao family: "In that case, let's come and see who will take the head off the old man's neck first."

    Fighting started again.

    This time, however, the curtain ended very quickly. The old Patriarch of the Zhao family was already exhausted, and was besieged by two swordsmen in Tsing Yi. He was killed by the two in less than a quarter of an hour. The big man grabbed his palm and took off his head.  Then the feet drop.

    Boom!

    Like a meteorite impact, the formation could no longer support it, it shattered with a click, and the city wall collapsed with a roar. The big man smiled grimly at the many bandits: "The city wall is broken, everyone will kill with me, and the sword will not be sealed for three days!  "

    kill!

    kill!

    kill!

    Stimulated by this, the bandit army, which had been exhausted from killing, seemed to have regained its strength, screaming, with wild eyes, and rushed towards the city like a tide.

    In an instant, there was great chaos in the city, and mourners were everywhere.

    The wild laughter of the bandit soldiers and the mourning and crying of the people of Tianxiong City joined together.

    Hula!  Hula!

    The dark night came, but half of the sky was smudged by the fire in the city, filled with blood, and the messy thoughts invisible to the naked eye gathered into tides and rushed towards the sky.

    Xu Fenglin's eyes were calm, and his palms were spread out, like a god looking down on the earth, letting the chaotic thoughts like the tide melt into his whole body.

    "Not enough!"

    "Far from enough!"

    Next to it, laughter came from the distorted shadow.p; "Not enough!"

    Next to it, giggles came from the distorted shadow.

 Text Boom boom boom!  anyone here?

    "I Became a Passionate Martial Arts Myth" Boom Boom Boom!  anyone here?

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    ? "&lt;b&gt;I have become a martial arts myth&lt;/b&gt;?

 Main Text Chapter 216

    The plot review is in the writer's words, so as not to take up the word count——

    As soon as the city gate was broken, hundreds of thousands of rebellious troops swarmed in with brutal murderous intent, and the boiling evil spirit shot into the sky, making the situation change and the sky became more gloomy.

    The pitch-black lightning spit out from the billowing ink cloud, one after another exploded like snakes, tearing up the sky.

    The pale flames made Tianxiong City, which was bustling and noisy in the past, look like hell.

    Pain, sorrow

    "I Became a Martial Arts Myth" Chapter 216 The Way of the Robber

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    ? "&lt;b&gt;I have become a martial arts myth&lt;/b&gt;?

 Text Chapter 217: Transformation into a Dragon Can Be Expected, Seven Nights of Fighting the Sword

    Lamp oil +1.0,

    Lamp oil +0.5,

    Lamp oil +0.07,

    Lamp oil +1.2,

    Lamp oil +0.95,

    Inside the palace of Songdu, Pei Yuanzhi Haixin's lights were shining brightly, absorbing the spirituality flowing like water, and turning them into lamp oil.

    If this heart lamp is some kind of system plug-in, Pei Yuan might hear a series of pleasant 'ding dong!  Ding dong!  'sound.

    ? "I Became a Passionate Martial Arts Myth" Chapter 217 Transformation into a dragon can be expected, seven nights of fighting with a sword

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    ? "&lt;b&gt;I have become a martial arts myth&lt;/b&gt;?